terrible genius

by vamer

ok

Classroom Of The Elite : The Terrible Genius

kenny ken

Published: 2022

Source: https/

01

Chapter 1: Data About Main Character(MC)

Shiro Akazaya (MC/Main Character)

Romaji: Akazaya Shiro

Nickname: Akazaya (by Ayanokouji, Hirata, Trio idiots ; ike,yamauchi,sudou and Horikita)

Shiro-kun (by Chiaki Matsushita)

White Boy (by Rokusuke Kouenji)

Key Characteristics

Gender : Male

Age : 16 Years

Birthday : August 3rd

Height : 178 cm

Hair Color : White

Eye Color : Red

Professional Status : Active Status

Student ID : S01T004652

Class : 1D

School: Kudo Ikusei

Hobbies : Reading, Cooking, Playing Games, And Singing.

Club Activities : Basketball Club. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

Affiliation : Advanced Nurturing High School

Occupation : Student

Private Points : 100,000

MC characteristics: Has white hair a bit messy, very cool red eyes, very good body (six pack), and a very genius brain (crazy level).

MC Traits: A kind-hearted and lonely man and has a very handsome face seems cold, a very genius student and hides his talents and abilities except in terms of sports.

MC's abilities: A man who is very mysterious in all aspects, has eyes that can see the future like (akashi seijuro), good at fighting because he has practiced (Karate, Taekwondo, and Free Fighting Style).

(Shiro Akazaya's illustration is the same as the one on the Novel's Book Cover).

02 – 05

Chapter 2: Shiro Akazaya's Monologue (MC)

My name can be guessed is Shiro Akazaya, Shiro is my first name while Akazaya is my family name. My father is a Japanese named Kanbe Akazaya, while my mother is an English named Yukina Angelina. Shiro has white hair like his mother while red eyes and a handsome face like his father. I was born into this world as a child of a very rich person and has a genius brain like my father, then intelligence from my mother and also has a very strict father while a very caring mother. I also have 2 younger siblings, one younger brother named Kuro Akazaya who is very similar to his father with black hair and looks like mother his eyes are yellow and still in grade 1 of junior high school and really admires me in every way and one younger sister who is very similar to mother from eyes and face and white hair named Shirayuki Akazaya looks like Imouto who is very cute in 5th grade and really likes me because he once said he wanted to marry me when he grew up and Shirayuki imooto I really hate Kuro because he is more dear or spoiled to me who is kind compared to Kuro is always cold to him. The two of them are basically 2 younger siblings who I really love and are currently studying there and living in England with my grandparents and my grandmother (mother's parents).

"oh, yes. My father is a Japanese government while my mother is a world-renowned business consultant." I said

1

I actually came to this school to avoid an arranged marriage that my father wanted and finally I managed to escape from my father's supervision. Even though I just graduated from junior high school in England after knowing that I was reincarnated 16 years ago into this unknown world, at this time I was on vacation at my grandfather's house who was very strong. He looks and is also very rich living in a very large villa. . I found a government school registration sheet in Tokyo Metropolitan city, Kodou Ikusei via laptop about the school. Those registration papers really caught my eye in that there was the benefit that outsiders couldn't contact or disturb students inside the school grounds,

'I want to go to school here!' . Moreover, it was my grandfather who paid for all school fees or needs so that I could enter this school. Even though I had to go to class D because I deliberately made my grades smaller, all around 60 points in each subject and I passed the school interview selection. For my father who works in the Japanese government, he was very surprised to hear that his first son went to school in an unwanted place, especially since Shiro had not yet met his future wife. but fortunately my grandfather defended me and father could not argue with grandfather's words. For my mother, she is currently on business in France, so she doesn't know about me at all. Until finally Shiro arrived at a school in the middle of the city.

1

'Finally I can live in peace without thinking anything more about that ridiculous match!' red jacket, and long green pants according to this school and black loafers with the wind blowing hard when I got out of the car staring at the school building in front of me with a big smile.

"Young master, I will go back to the house then!" My grandfather's personal driver said very politely Find legal novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Okay, thank you very much uncle!" I said politely and the limousine started walking away again very quickly

Many students looked at me with amazed eyes and many female students looked at me with blushing faces.

'Yosh, I'm going to have fun at this school!' I thought happily even though my face was flat but my heart was so happy

Seeing the school's 'Kudou Ikusei' sign on the front gate of the school.

Chapter 3: Chapter 1 : Kudou Ikusei High School and Class D

At the Kudou Ikusei School…

Shiro entered the school gate and saw that there was a school bus stopping in front of the school gate too, but he didn't really care about that.

"So this is my school, from now on!" I muttered softly and looked around the school

Many Disciples were walking towards the gathering place to start the Opening Ceremony.

This high school school was made by the government which aims to foster young people to support the future.

"Is he a foreigner or a Japanese".

"His white hair is so cool."

"His face is very handsome and he looks cold to anyone, huh!"

Shiro continued walking without caring about the talk of the new female students around the school's inner area.

In the Hall of the School Building …

Actually, when Shiro first entered the hall where the school's opening ceremony was going to start, he was stared at by several students who were curious about him but Shiro ignored the stares of everyone heading towards him and stood in the back row of Class 1 D students. quietly. It was lucky that the event had not yet started and many people were already in the building lined up in line.

The program started, after waiting a few minutes a woman's voice began to be heard and invited the student council president to speak.

"Now we will hear the welcoming remarks from the student council president".

Clap*Clap*Clap*

the students began to clap welcoming the student council president who was about to speak. He is a man with black hair, wears glasses, I think he is a very disciplined person and seems firm.

"I am the student council president, Horikita Manabu. As a representative for the seniors, I would like to welcome the new students. As you all know, our school is a school that excels in various fields and its graduates easily enter college or the world of work. It is an honor our school which was achieved through hard work, both alumni and students who are still here, we also expect the same from you, new students….". The student council president spoke at length to welcome new students.

In Class 1-D…

After the opening ceremony was over, the students went to their respective classes to start learning. On the first day, maybe the teacher or homeroom teacher will explain about this school first. I didn't go with my classmates but went alone and in the end because I didn't know the place, I decided to follow them to find the class marked 1-D above it, then started to enter the class. And I sat in the middle of the empty student seats, totaling 40 student chairs and desks. a beautiful, shy, pink-haired woman wearing glasses. Then sitting in the chair in front of me was a blonde man with his feet on the table cleaning his fingernails in a cool fashion, while behind me sat a fat man with glasses too. Actually Shiro wanted a window seat like the main character (MC) of anime in general but got one in the middle instead. Then when I looked around this place in the classroom my gaze met a girl with long brown hair with blue eyes for a while who kept glancing into my eyes.

'Who's she?' something and there is only my Student ID Number.

...

Currently in the classroom they were all chatting to get to know each other and Shiro didn't care about the area around his class.

"Everyone, could you please take a moment?" Said a handsome man with blonde hair and brown eye color. Those words made all the students in the class stare at him and I was the same with a straight face.

'seems like a troublesome thing!'. I thought flatly

"How about we introduce ourselves now, so we can get to know each other? After all, the teacher hasn't arrived yet, how about that?" continued the man. He wanted the students in Class D to introduce themselves while the teacher wasn't here yet and there were 40 students in the class.

'I knew it!' I thought lazily

"Agree".

"it doesn't hurt".

"Why not?".

Many agreed to introduce themselves, and therefore it was decided that before the teacher arrives, the Class D students will introduce themselves.

"Then starting from me, my name is Hirata Yousuke, just call Yousuke. I like all kinds of sports, but I want to join the Soccer Club, Nice to meet everyone!" said the man who told all students to introduce themselves named Hirata.

'He looks like he'll be the class D's class president, and will also get along with anyone easily. Probably the typical popular guy' I thought looking at Hirata

"Next I am! My name is Kushida Kikyou. My goal is to be friends with all of you. I want to make lots of memories, so don't hesitate to take me anywhere!" Said the woman named Kushida, bowing her head and smiling sweetly.

'She is indeed beautiful and might be popular with both boys and girls, but her face has something dangerous. like a girl with multiple personalities!' I thought calmly looking at Kushida

The introductions continued, they introduced themselves and what they liked, their achievements, etc. Until finally it was the turn of the flat-faced man with brown hair near the side window of the black-haired woman next to me.

"Eh? Me?" said the man who was answered with a nod with a smile accompanied by the word 'Hnn' softly by Hirata. Finally he stood up to introduce himself after a sigh.

"Eng… I'm Ayanokouji Kiyotaka. Eng… nice to meet you all… Eng… I'm not an expert in any field. Eh, I hope we can get along," said the man named Ayanokouji Kiyotaka. He was like a person who never introduced himself to other people like now.

Shiro followed along with everyone clapping with a faint smile when Ayanokouji finished introducing himself. Hirata also greeted Ayanokouji's greeting with a smile, while the girl on his right smiled faintly in order to laugh at Ayanokouji.

"Then next-..." Hirata said who was stopped by the sound of the table's thumping

Brakk

"What's the introduction like that for, we're kids, don't involve me!" shouted the red-haired man with his feet on the table and looking like a thug.

'Tch, typical easy-tempered man!'. I thought annoyed with the man's behavior

At that time the door was opened by a woman wearing a suit walking into the classroom.

"Everyone be quiet, and return to your seats!" said the woman who seemed to be the homeroom teacher for class D standing in front of the students.

She looks to be about 26 years old, with long brown hair in a ponytail and a strict looking female teacher.

"Good morning, Freshmen. My name is Chabashira Sae and I'm in charge of class D. We'll be seeing each other for the next 3 years, so let's get along. For now, I'll share a list about this school's special rules, make sure to read it seriously. after i will get you used to the rules and the school system. you are free to do whatever you want for the rest of the day." said chabashira sensei at length and started handing the book to one of the students in front of her pass it on to the other students behind them, of course the number of books is the same as the students present.

Shiro received the school's rulebook list and herself began to read most of the information about this school quietly.

"This school has special rules. First you will live in a dormitory, and while you are here, permission to leave school and contact with the outside world will be restricted. But don't worry, the school has provided various kinds of facilities. Everything you need is available here, including entertainment needs. continued Chabashira sensei

All the students seriously listened to the teacher's explanation and the teacher took out and showed the students their cell phones.

"To shop, you will use the points stored in the school's official computer system. At this school, you can buy anything with points. Points will be distributed monthly every first day. One point is worth one Yen. For this month, each each of you has been given one hundred thousand points." continued Chabashira sensei explaining about the points that are on all of our cellphones.

'Isn't this too much, So that's how it is!'. I thought that understood everything and Shiro was used to receiving a lot of money from his family

(A/N : Sultan Mah Merdeka. )

Hearing the amount of Points they had, they were shocked. it's the same as they have a hundred thousand Yen and that's only for this month, not to be added to tomorrow's month. Shiro just stared flatly at the cellphone screen that had a total of 100,000 points, not most students were very happy. They even still think about what they want to use the money for later.

'We'll see their facial expressions in a month!' I thought with a big grin while Ayanokouji was staring at me unknowingly

with confused eyes Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Are you surprised by the number? This school judges its students based on merit. Just being accepted here has shown that you are worthy," said Chabashira sensei.

1

'This school….Very Interesting!' I thought while showing a small smile after listening to the teacher's explanation and calmly reading the rule book again.

Shiro's Personal Points : 100,000

Chapter 4: Chapter 2 : Childhood Friends and the School Boarding House

In Class 1-D…

On the morning of early April, I decided to attend Kudou Ikusei High School, which was funded by the Japanese government. Right now I'm gathering in the classroom with my friends who we just got acquainted with are very friendly and getting to know each other. After finishing the school opening ceremony, I had the appearance of long brown hair, blue eyes, and with a pretty sexy body and average beauty compared to my classmates that we all just met. Until suddenly someone became excited when they saw a handsome man with a handsome face. cold entered our D class by casually walking to the center and taking a seat. when I saw the man's face, I was shocked and speechless to see him returning to Japan for the past 3 years, moving schools to England. My childhood friend or I could say elementary (elementary school) friend. And all I knew was that she should be engaged to someone when I heard my father say that made me very disappointed. The person I fell in love with when I was in elementary school and also the cute little boy who seemed friendly and popular back then. Become a very handsome adult man with a cold face now. I can see the color of his beautiful red eyes and the shape of his body that seems to be trained, moreover I like the color of his white hair which makes him look very cool in my eyes, but I don't know what to do when I see him for the first time in 3 years appearing in this school, a man named Akazaya Shiro. The first person to make me fall in love in elementary school, this time I won't let you leave my sight.

'He's starting to change very drastically, more handsome than the one on my cell phone before!'

All the girls around me started whispering amongst themselves while looking at Shiro.

"He doesn't look like a Japanese huh!".

"is the hair in Paint or do you think it's natural?".

"Did you see the red eyes, The eyes are shining!".

"He could be considered as the most handsome guy in our class but he has a dangerous aura that surrounds him".

"His appearance is like a foreign artist who plays a vampire huh!"

I held back my laughter at Karuizawa's very blunt words.

"What do you think about her Matsushita-san? You strangely keep glancing at her sideways with your blushing face?".

One of the girls asked me a question and I woke up from the look in her eyes that turned to me and made my face flush with embarrassment.

"Looks like he's my childhood friend, and I'll probably get to know him again later at recess!" made me embarrassed or sorry for saying that, until finally the class got to know each other for a while and the teacher started to come in explaining everything about the rules of what was and was not allowed to do in this school through the school manuals that were distributed. As well as the information about the cellphone having a lot of points surprised me, but my gaze met Shiro's eyes instead of the 100,000 point count on my cellphone. And when Shiro looked at my face,

' MOU, Shiro-kun sucks!'

Suddenly Chabashira sensei came out after explaining everything and it's my time to greet my childhood friend or Shiro.

I rushed over to him with many students starting to leave and he was still sitting casually in his chair while reading a guidebook that seemed like he had read half a page, then looked at me closer to him.

"Long time no see, Shiro-kun!" I said with a sweet smile looking at him

"Who is it?" asked Shiro with a straight face

JLEB

Like an arrow stuck in my heart, I started to lower my head with a sad face.

"It's me Chiaki, your childhood friend!" I said trying to calm down

"Chi-chan!" Shiro muttered which I can still hear when my childhood nickname

"Yeah, that's right. Long time no see, Shiro-kun!" I said with a big smile

"Yeah, long time no see. Chi-chan!" said Shiro with a cute face and a sweet smile that made my heart beat fast.

"A-ano, I just wanted to say hi to you and this is my phone number. If you need anything!" with mischievous smiles plastered on their faces

"I'll go first Shiro-kun!" I said rushing away quickly from the direction of the classroom

"See you, Next Time. Chi-chan!" Shiro said calmly waving his hand at me

Even though there are only a few students who are in class D but it still makes me very embarrassed.

Until I was by my friend's side and they started interrogating my relationship with Shiro.

...

Shiro at this time was surprised that he had just received the phone number of his childhood friend or one could say elementary school friend. Then he stored Chiaki's contact number quietly.

'I think this is the first girl's contact on my cellphone.' I decided to go out to look around the school area because now it's just an introduction and tomorrow I will just start studying. Shiro also decided to buy an important item and food for himself by rushing out of class.

In School Area…

Shiro started walking alone in a very large school area with large buildings and a very large soccer field. And the weather was very pleasant while carrying his bag to see the area around this place.

'So club registration starts tomorrow huh!'

Many female students talk about me maybe because my face is very handsome. I decided to go to a nearby mall around here quietly starting to enter a mall or a convenience store that was quite close to me by going inside to buy something I needed.

-At Fairy Mart7…

After Shiro entered the place which was quite crowded, he took a grocery bag and looked at the items needed such as perfume, toiletries (soap, shampoo, toothbrush), food, several bottles of drinks, and free items in the mini market This.

1

'As I thought, there will be free stuff!'. I thought with a faint smile

Why Shops Have Free Stuff if students get at least 100,000 points every month? that doesn't make sense doesn't it. When shiro had collected the items I needed, I went to the cashier to pay.

When Shiro was planning to pay, I found 2 students from my class, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, right? As for a woman with long black hair with a cold face whose name I don't know but she sits to the left of my desk. The two of them were talking about something, I never would have imagined Ayanokouji to be that straight-faced Girlfriend.

It seems Ayanokouji noticed shiro's whereabouts and looked at me with a straight face. I too looked at him and just nodded, in response he also nodded. I could see myself hanging out with that guy. After making a payment using a cellphone and reducing 3000 points. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

'So you just need to put your cell phone on it huh!'

'Hahh, what a hassle!' I thought, helping Ayanokouji to pick up the trash

"Thank you!" Ayanokouji muttered under his breath

"You're welcome." I replied flatly

The two of us after cleaning up the trash started rushing back to the Dormitory Building.

In the Dormitory Building …

The two of us arrived at the building in the afternoon by walking together without any talk from the school area because we were both loners and quiet in class.

'This building looks more like an apartment than a dormitory!' I thought waiting at the Reception with Ayanokouji Kiyotaka

After Ayanokouji received the guidebook and room number 401 card, now it's my turn to take the guidebook and card with room number 402 or next to Ayanokouji.

"The interior is really amazing than what I imagined, There's even a Monitor in the Elevator." Ayanokouji said trying to speak in an awkward situation with me in front of the Elevator

"You're right, this is an interesting school!" I said calmly while looking at the guidebook

Then Ayanokouji showed his card in the elevator and pressed number 4 because we both live on the top 4th floor while the girl on the top was her dorm room and the elevator doors immediately opened wide with me and her going inside at the same time.

"I'm Kiyotaka Ayanokouji, Nice to meet you..Et-to", said Ayanokouji trying to get to know me

"My name is Shiro Akazaya, you are free to call my name whatever!" I said calmly

1

"Then nice to meet you, Akazaya-san!" Ayanokouji said politely

"Nice to meet you, Ayanokouji-san!" I replied calmly and started reading the guidebook

Ayanokouji seemed to want to be friends with me by taking out his cell phone and I gave him my number.

"You can call me if you need anything, and we're classmates!" I said while showing my cell phone which had a number in it while Ayanokouji started typing my number with a slightly happy expression on his usually straight face.

"Then please help in the future, Akazaya!" Said Ayanokouji when the elevator door opened by sending a message

"I also beg for your help, Ayanokouji!"

From : Kiyotaka Ayanokouji

To: Akazaya Shiro

"This is my number, Kiyotaka Ayanokouji".

the contents of the message on my cellphone and I immediately saved Ayanokouji's number. We entered into our respective rooms which were next to each other after saying hello.

After I swiped the ID card and the door opened unlocked,And I looked around the small, innocent room. Shiro started to take off his shoes and then went inside to take off his red coat and dark blue tie, then started to sit on the bed quietly reading the guidebook about the hostel.

It says what days to take out the trash, Curfew for warning not to make noise, And don't waste water and electricity, after I read the manual.

'Huh, apparently they're limiting the usage of Gas and Electric huh… I thought they deducted the Fee for that from our points automatically. The dormitories are mixed but unhealthy relationships are prohibited. In other words, sex and so on are prohibited. Yes, of course'. I thought reading all the guidebooks about the hostel for a few minutes and I decided to take a shower after seeing 5 o'clock in the afternoon and I forgot something very important after cleaning my body with a towel, Showering for 10 minutes until it's clean.

'I forgot to buy clothes!' I thought stupidly looking at my groceries

Shiro's Personal Points: 97,000

Chapter 5: Chapter 3 : Buying Clothes And Signing Up To The Basketball Club

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro woke up in the morning at 6 o'clock, because of a loud alarm on his cellphone.

Then he rubbed his eyes first while looking at the room which was still empty without anything in it.

'Hah, it's still too early!'. I thought calmly yawning woke up in the morning

Shiro also decided to make hot Chocolate Milk and also cook Cup Ramen for breakfast while remembering something about what happened yesterday.

'It seems I forgot something very important!'

"The taste of this ramen isn't too bad!"

After finishing breakfast and the clock showed half past 7, I started preparing to take a shower quietly and until it was clean for 10 minutes. after that he began to dress in a white shirt, long green pants, dark blue tie, and a red alma mater jacket. Shiro started getting ready to go to school after wearing perfume, leaving my white hair a bit messy and putting on my shoes.

"It's time to go!" I muttered carrying my school bag and pocketing my cell phone

When I left the room and closed it, I saw my classmates or those next to my room also came out of their room.

"Ohayou, Ayanokouji!" I greeted calmly

"Ohayou, Akazaya!" Ayanokouji greeted back calmly

Then the two of us walked together to go to class 1-D school together. Waited in front of the elevator until it opened and luckily it was only boys from other classes, Ayanokouji and I just kept quiet after getting into the elevator and starting to go to class together in silence for only a few minutes.

In Class 1-D…

Shiro began to sit in his chair quietly and was surprised to see that Chiaki Mashushita suddenly approached me with a sullen face.

"What's wrong, Chi-chan?" I asked confused

" MOU, Shiro-kun. Why didn't you call my number yesterday!" said Mashushita with a sullen face puffing out cute looking cheeks while looking at me

"Sorry, I forgot yesterday." I said smiling faintly. I saw him start to go back to his chair while I immediately typed Chiaki's number on my mobile and saved it so I wouldn't forget again. Then I started typing a message to Chiaki Mashushita's number.

From : Shiro Akazaya

To : Chiaki Matsushita

"This is my number Chi-chan, I'm sorry in advance and can you help me after school later!". Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

Shiro wrote a message to Mashushita quickly and calmly for a few seconds and was immediately replied very quickly, making me surprised.

From : Chiaki Mashushita

To: Shiro Akazaya

"Of course, Shiro-kun. I'm very happy and of course after school ".

Shiro read the message from Mashushita after seeing the message notification very quickly and I just smiled broadly.

Then Chabashira sensei started to come in and explain lessons about Japanese history. Shiro saw that of the 40 students in this class, some were focused and some seemed to have no intention of studying or were lazy.

'This class is messed up!' I thought looking around and focused on doing what I was told to write

After finishing for a few hours, the recess bell rang loudly and I could only sigh seeing that some of the students were sleeping and only playing on cellphones. no wonder class D was considered the worst in fact, the teacher didn't care one bit.

'Looks like we won't be able to get any more points next month!'

I've heard that some students boast about the things they bought this past month happily without realizing the purpose of this school being judged on one's Worthiness. Actually I wanted to tell my classmates not to spend too many points, but to see their happy facial expressions and to be more aware of this school's assessment. So I decided not to care too much, since my goal in coming to this school was to have fun and also avoid any unclear engagements. I also decided to look around and there were only 3 people in this class, namely a girl with long black hair who was eating Sandwich Bread next to me and Kiyotaka Ayanokouji who was chatting with the girl.

Shiro waited until they stopped talking and I got up from my seat.

"Yo, Ayanokouji!" I greeted calmly

the long black haired girl was surprised when I casually greeted Ayanokouji.

"What's wrong Akazaya?" Ayanokouji asked flatly

"Wanna go to the cafeteria with me." I said calmly

"Okay, then!" Ayanokouji responded as he stood up from his chair and we walked together towards the canteen while I bowed my head to the woman for a moment and she also bowed her head in response and continued eating sandwiches again.

The two of us had just left the classroom, until there was a voice from a short tawny (beige) haired girl with a sexy body and was the person I wanted to avoid at this school because her aura was not at all good.

"Ayanokouji-kun !! Akazaya-kun !! Please wait a moment!" Kushida screamed while running towards me as well as Ayanokouji who stopped waiting for her

"What's wrong?" Asked me and Ayanokouji at the same time which made Kushida giggle because she felt that we were both very similar.

"You two know, I was trying to get contact information from everyone in our class!" said Kushida brightly

"I'm fine with that!" I said calmly showing mine and Ayanokouji's cellphone number until Kushida started typing on her cellphone rapidly.

"Thanks for telling me your numbers, see you then then!" Kushida said cheerfully and she glanced at me with curious eyes before finally going somewhere it seemed, Shiro and Ayanokouji decided to go to the canteen quietly.

In the School Canteen…

Shiro and Ayanokouji arrived at the school cafeteria together while carrying food choosing the occasional delicious special package that cost 1200 points quietly sitting together.

"What's wrong Akazaya?" asked Ayanokouji calmly while eating his food

"Aren't you suspicious about this school, I mean about a point we get for one month at the start of the date?" I asked calmly while starting to eat my food

"I thought so too, but we're still new to school here. So it's a bit complicated to talk about that point!" Ayanokouji responded calmly while still eating.

"I'm also still wondering, we better wait to see what happens this month!"

Until finally the bell signaling the end of recess began to ring loudly, we both had finished our respective meals and decided to return to class because it was time to return to class.

In Class 1-D…

we are currently learning about mathematics with many students who seem to be having a really hard time. While Shiro was just doing it casually and the lesson ended after 2 hours which drained the students' brains. because it was time to go home, I decided to stay here while Mashushita sent a message to me calmly I started reading.

From : Chiaki Mashushita

To: Shiro Akazaya

"I'll be waiting for you at the school garden, don't take too long, Shiro-kun ".

The contents of the message I read from Chiaki and I just smiled and put my cellphone back calmly into my trouser pocket.

I suddenly felt that only 3 people were in this class like before.

"Nice to meet you, my name is Shiro Akazaya!" I said with a friendly smile looking at the girl next to me

"Suzune Horikita." Horikita said flatly while bowing her head politely looking at me while Ayanokouji frowned seeing that Akazaya was that easy to get acquainted with Horikita who had that cold face.

"Today at 5pm, Introduction to club activities will be held in gym number 1. I repeat…".

The sound of the announcement was heard from the Speakers in the classroom as well as all Areas that had speakers installed for someone interested in Club activities.

'Shit, I only have 2 Hours left!' I thought calmly and started walking out of the classroom after saying goodbye to Ayanokouji and Horikita, Started calling Mashushita outside the classroom.

"Hello, Shiro-kun. What's wrong?".

"I want to buy clothes quickly later, because I want to register for the Basketball Club. So can we both go together now?".

"Of course, wait I'm changing clothes!"

Our conversation stopped and I decided to wait in the School Area to be precise in the school garden as promised, until a few minutes later Mashushita appeared and we both walked together towards the Mall.

At Keyaki Mall…

we both walked together with Mashushita who looked very beautiful in casual clothes. Meanwhile Shiro was still wearing school clothes, because he hadn't bought free clothes at this school and decided to invite Mashushita to come with me.

"You want normal clothes right, Shiro-kun?" asked Mashushita who was walking beside me

"Uhm, I don't really want fancy clothes, let alone very expensive ones!" Until finally Mashushita held my hand tightly and took me to a clothing store calmly. I spent 12,000 points by buying 4 regular T-shirts, 1 shorts and 2 jeans, 1 black hoodie jacket. Then decided to leave the shop carrying a bag filled with clothes and decided to go to the shoe shop for a while and buy Adidas shoes. red which costs 3000 points and I was forced to spend quite a lot but it's for my needs and it looks like I'll have to save more later.

Matsushita also bought snacks and a bottle of drink in the vending machine for about 110 points and even, there was free water or 0 points in the vending machine.

"Thank you very much for taking me shopping, Chi-chan!" I said with a sweet smile and Matsushita became Salting

"S..you're welcome, Shiro-kun!" Said Matsushita with a blushing face embarrassed to see my smile

"Then I'll go first okay!" I responded while walking towards the gym 1 carrying my groceries calmly

"Sure, if there's anything or need help. call me Shiro-kun!" Matsushita said happily and started walking again

Then we both separated after Mashushita happily escorted me. I walked with a lot of people watching my face or the groceries I was carrying, but I ignored them all and kept my focus on the 1st Gymnasium.

At the Sports Hall 1 …

Shiro arrived with two fairly large grocery bags but he just ignored the talk of the male and female students of his age, Shiro began to line up in the building with lots of people from various classes who wanted to register for the club and I decided to line up. behind the line of Club Basketball calmly while looking at a piece of paper and ignoring the stares of the people around who looked at me strangely because I was carrying groceries.

"Thank you for waiting, first years. We will now start the Extracurricular Club Activities Introductory Event".

Said someone by starting to introduce the various types of Club and giving the best in training when watching all of their Basketball games.

'Tch, when you fight me later. I might make them speechless!'. I thought seeing a senior man doing a dunk in a cool style and I saw on my right a classmate who was watching basketball practice getting excited. Then he noticed my whereabouts with mocking eyes and I didn't really care about that look of his.

"Do you want to join the basketball club?" asked the red-haired man

"Yeah, I'll join!" I said flatly

"My name is Ken Sudou, because we are in the same class. Please help." said Sudou who looked at me for a while and focused on watching his basketball practice performance

"My name is Shiro Akazaya, then please help too!" any day. It turns out that the practice may also take longer as long as permission from the chairman of the council ( OSIS) at this school is for the benefit of school practice.

After filling out the form according to what was on the paper, I decided to go home with my shopping bag containing ordinary clothes and sports shoes. but stopped seeing the basketball rolling towards my feet and I took it calmly. Many people pay attention to me maybe because my face is very handsome and good body and my white hair gives a beautiful impression.

"Hey, Kouhai. Can you field a ball from there!" said a man who seemed to be my upperclassman with mocking eyes and lots of attention towards me even Sudou who wanted to go back to the dorms stopped.

'Maybe because he wants to see me embarrassed, OK if that's what he wants!' from the Basketball Club laughed at my very high ball shot and thought it would not go in but the Basketball Club coach here was even surprised by the accuracy of my shot and he started smiling.

'I found a most talented junior man!'. thought the basketball coach while looking at me who started walking out carrying my grocery bag without looking at the basketball heading towards the ring calmly.

Wush*Srashh*

The basketball went in very smoothly without anyone knowing. They were all players from the Basketball Club opening their jaws wide seeing that. The basketball that they thought didn't go into it smoothly entered the basketball hoop and when they wanted to look at me back. Shiro was gone inside the Basketball Court Building without them noticing, Even the coaches started clapping while Sudou was trying to catch up to me quickly because of the cool shot I showed from the center of the court that made all the men there unconsciously silent. Maybe if there were female students it would be an uproar in the Basketball Court Building, because it was so cool to watch that even the seniors who gave me mocking looks were shocked in disbelief.

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro is currently tidying up the clothes he bought in his room and also doesn't care about the ball Because 100% of him will never miss even if it's from the other end of the field, Maybe because of his wide eye sight and his shooting area is The entire basketball court.

"When compared to the Shooting Guard, I prefer the Point Guard position because my eyes and operands are always the best!" a bottle of water, after taking a shower and eating shiro decided to study for a while and finally I fell asleep after 10 pm.

Shiro's Personal Points: 80,800

06 – 10

Chapter 6: Chapter 4 : Getting to Know Lots of People and Training at the Basketball Club

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro woke up in the morning when it was still 5 a.m. Shiro decided to exercise first like 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 5-minute hand stands, and other muscle exercises. until 1 Hour finished practicing and right now Shiro was sweating profusely on his body.

'Hah, it's still very tiring!'

"Looks like after school later, I'll practice, okay?" I said reading about the Basketball Club Training Schedule later in a relaxed manner

After the sweat on my body disappeared because of the help of the air conditioner in my room, I decided to take a shower first for a few minutes using warm water and it was very refreshing for my body. Then get ready to go to school when it's neat at 06.45 on the alarm that I bought to go to school in peace. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

In Class 1-D…

Shiro was suddenly seen by many students in his class with great curiosity maybe about the real identity of his family which only Mashushita Chiaki knew. Mall.

"Yo, Akazaya! Yesterday I chased you but you weren't there. I just wanted to say hello that later after school we practice." Said Sudou familiarly maybe he was amazed by my way of playing basketball.

"Thanks for the info Sudou!"

"You're welcome, this is my cellphone number in case we can exchange information about basketball!" Sudou said calmly putting the paper containing his phone number to me and walking towards his seat again.

Maybe it's because Sudou believes that Akazaya Shiro is very talented when it comes to playing basketball.

'Huh, okay, I'll just save it!' and Kushida Kikyou. Actually, almost all Class D students want to know my number but don't have the courage to ask for it directly, even though Kushida has already told the other students that Shiro is a friendly and very kind person. Because maybe last night I also exchanged messages with Kushida,

Until finally another teacher came in and taught us chemistry lessons with many students feeling bored as usual. until finally the bell rang loudly indicating it was time to rest and a lot of students started to come out some were also chatting in class and Mashushita approached me by inviting me to have lunch with the Hirata Group as well which contains all the average girls.

'It seems that being popular is troublesome huh!' even though it has to be insect repellant later. We started walking together but what surprised the class was that Hirata and Karuizawa started dating which made the class go crazy. the girls who like Hirata feel sad but still good friends with Hirata because he is the most active guy in class.

'I feel something troublesome!'

Only some people might be interested or like me, but they feel that Mashushita Chiaki is in the forefront to date me later.

In the School Canteen…

Very crowded, that's what can be described because there are so many students from various classes eating in this place and I feel that many people are looking at me with curious faces.

"Come on, akazaya… let's eat together at the table over there!" Hirata said kindly while carrying the food he had bought

"Okay, then!" I responded with a straight face and decided to follow him

Shiro is now sitting beside Mashushita while Hirata is surrounded by the girls in my class, I don't really care but for some reason the various students in grades 1-3 always glance at my face maybe they are curious about my pure white hair have and bright red eyes that look charming I calmly eat my food without caring about the gazes of people around this very large canteen but it turns out I feel uncomfortable with their gazes too.

"Hah, what a hassle!" I muttered softly which Mashushita could still hear

"You're right, Shiro-kun! It's very crowded here." Mashushita said quietly with a very gloomy mood seeing Shiro who was always being watched by all the students at this school

"Better just ignore it and I want to hurry back to class!" I said calmly

"Hey, Akazaya-kun. Can I ask something about you?" Asked a girl from my class who seemed interested in me.

"Yeah, what's wrong?" I responded quietly

"oh, sorry forgot to introduce myself. My name is Maya Satou. I just want to ask, where are you from? And is your white hair real?" Satou asked very curiously looking at my face

Shiro felt that troublesome things had finally come and sure enough it was from one of Chiaki's close friends who was sitting in front of the cafeteria table.

"I was born in Japan from my Japanese father, while my mother is British. When it comes to hair, maybe it's because I'm the same as my mother, who has white hair!" I answered calmly.

"You were in middle school in England right Akazaya, what city did you live in at that time?" asked Hirata joining the conversation by looking at me

"I live in the city of Manchester, when I was in junior high school in England." I said calmly

"Do you live in the vicinity of Manchester United or Manchester City which is closer to your house?" Hirata asked enthusiastically since he entered the current Soccer Club at school.

"I'm close to Manchester united and have played football at the Old Trafford Ground!" I said calmly and surprised Hirata

We both became friendly talking about soccer but when Hirata asked me to join the soccer club, I immediately rejected him because he already joined the Basketball Club.

After that the class bell rang again and all of us in class D decided to go back.

In School Area…

Shiro had just come home from school and decided to bring a small backpack that he bought filled with Adidas sports shoes and also he already had almost half D class contact in his class because they wanted to get to know me better and when I was walking suddenly I saw someone this girl who seemed to be carrying a lot of paper around the school area fell and made paper scattered everywhere. Shiro decided to help him pick up as many papers as possible about grade 1 assignments.

"Sorry to bother you!" Said the beautiful girl without looking at me and focused on taking the paper

"Don't worry about it and here are all the papers!" I said calmly

"Thank you very much… You are Akazaya Shiro from Class 1-D huh?!" Said the very beautiful girl with a sweet smile

"Yes, but who are you?" I asked confused because he knew my name

"Oh, sorry forgot to introduce myself. I'm Ichinose Honami from class 1-B, Nice to meet you Akazaya-kun!" Ichinose said cheerfully

"Yes, nice to meet Ichinose-san!" I said kindly while bowing my head

"Woah, looks like I'm late. Sorry, I'm in a hurry to return this file. And thank you for helping me, so see you later, Akazaya-kun!" Said Ichinose cheerfully went running while waving her hand

"Yeah, bye!" I said with a sweet smile and I saw his face blushed seeing my smile and focused on running back away

'She's really pretty, maybe a very popular student like Kushida!' I thought calmly and started walking back to the Basketball Club that was going to be held at the school Gymnasium.

In the School Gymnasium …

Shiro arrived at the place where the Basketball Club people were going to practice and when Shiro entered the Hall many started whispering about yesterday's incident and some were amazed by the way he shot the basketball so cool.

"Yo, akazaya… you finally came!" Sudou said with a cheerful face seeing my presence

"Good afternoon Sudou, has the Basketball Club selection practice started yet?" I greeted as I asked with a relaxed face

"Basketball practice will start soon, I hope you don't disappoint me!" Sudou said very cheerfully while patting my back

"I hope for you too!" a group with Ken Sudou from his class, Kyogo Komiya and Ren Kondou from class 1-C, then finally the students from class 1-B to become a team. I'm the red team against the white team from another class 1.

Akazaya Shiro's position as Point Guard, Sudou Ken's position as center Because he is the highest, and 3 students from other classes who joined the Basketball Club took the remaining positions and here Shiro will really show his basketball skills but will not use Belial Eyes his,Moreover entering the Zone mode or in the zone stage.

The basketball match practice will start after warming up and we are told to do the body muscle movements before starting.

The coach starts calling the red team against the white team and the Team selection match will start for 20 minutes to display the data that will pass to the first string and join the seniors to enter the core team.

The tip-off started and Sudou managed to win the duel in the air and passed the ball to me and Shiro immediately dribbled the ball forward, then passed 3 people very easily with very agile movements and quickly put the basketball into the ring of the opposing white team by doing a really cool Dunk.

Everyone was surprised because in just a few seconds Shiro already entered 2 points and finally we continued to play with Shiro as a very good strategist, but Class 1 C really messed up because every time I baited the ball at them but always failed to take advantage until Sudou himself who did the rebound, Shiro also showed very good playing performance and finally the red team won a lot thanks to Shiro's abilities which were amazing to watch. Moreover, many women from the Basketball Club always screamed loudly when Shiro put the ball into the opponent's ring. The final score of the practice won the Red Team led by Shiro with a final score of 72-24 and Sudou was the one who scored the most with 34 points.

Shiro's stats are; Scored 25 points, 12 Steals, 17 Assists, 6 Rebounds and 3 Blocks.

When the selection practice match had started, Akazaya Shiro showed many things such as a beautiful dribble ball, a basketball bait that looked beautiful, and a shooting that looked very cool, making everyone amazed to see it. Moreover, the duet of Shiro and Sudou is Class 1D's best at playing basketball for the students to watch. the two guys from Class 1-C are also happy with the points they got from Shiro's kind bait and they're both good friends with me but seem to hate Sudou because his words and actions are too arrogant. The Basketball Club's trainer has a good record of Shiro's and Sudou's performance when it comes to basketball.

'Huh, this is quite tiring!'

"This is for you, Akazaya-kun!" said a beautiful girl who seemed to be the Manager of the Basketball Club

"Thank you very much!" I said and drank the energy drink

We all started to be gathered to line up again and told to tell each cell phone number to write down the announced name which would enter which string matched according to ability. We were all ordered to clean the Gymnasium and also clean the equipment to play basketball quietly for a few minutes. After cleaning, the Basketball Club students were allowed to go home.

In School Area…

Shiro went home with Sudou after changing into school clothes and also walking to the Dormitory Building at the same time. The weather showed afternoon but Shiro was still not satisfied playing basketball because only 20 minutes of time was given by the basketball team coach. it's because the selection only determines the position as the player will enter by specifying to the first or third String.

"Hahaha, you're really cool Shiro. Did you see the way I filled in with that hard dunk!" Sudou said cheerfully and in a happy mood after receiving a lot of beautiful balls from me very well

"Yeah, but it's really fun to play basketball!" I said with a little smile

"You're right, I can't wait to get into the Basketball Club in the first String!" Sudou said very excitedly

"I hope we both get away!" I said calmly and kept walking back

"I'm sure we'll both qualify, then I'll excuse myself first okay!" Sudou said goodbye and ran quickly to his dorm room because the two of us had arrived at the Class 1 special school's dormitory building. I just smiled faintly and started to enter the building with calm.

Shiro's Personal Points: 79,500

To be continued

Chapter 7: Chapter 5 : Going With Ichinose And Matsushita's Birthday

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro was currently up early and preparing to go to school quietly. he was quite tired during the 3 plus weeks at this school because he had seen many students in Class 1-D who were in trouble and was convinced that his class didn't deserve points, even when he told Sudou not to spend too many points but instead didn't care.

'It's April 24th right, that means tomorrow is chi-chan's birthday huh!' I thought calmly and thought of tomorrow's present to give to Chiaki Matsushita for his 16th birthday.

"Maybe I'll consult with who huh!? Kushida, Ichinose, or Manager huh?" I asked while thinking who should I ask to go buy birthday gifts

"Yo, Good Morning. Akazaya!" Ayanokouji called

"Good morning, Ayanokouji!" I replied calmly

The two of us got out of the elevator and headed to class together quietly while chatting about the lessons and activities of the Basketball Club which made Ayanokouji curious because only Shiro and Sudou had qualified for the Basketball Core Team in his class.

In Class 1-D…

Akazaya Shiro arrived at the classroom with Ayanokouji quietly in their respective seats to wait for the teacher to teach.

"Shiro-kun, do you know what day tomorrow is?" asked Matsushita who suddenly came to my seat

"Eh, good morning chi-chan!" I greeted, smiling sweetly at him

"I'm sorry, good morning too Shiro-kun!" Said Matsushita with a big smile

Our relationship is getting closer because class 1-D already considers them very close childhood friends. Moreover, many girls from various classes secretly like Akazaya, Then they feel that Matsushita is the toughest in their opinion to be a rival.

"What's wrong Chi-chan?" I asked confused

"Don't forget tomorrow, okay?" Matsushita responded, smiling sweetly at me

"What day is tomorrow?" I asked confused

"Mou, never mind. Shiro-kun is indeed a forgetful person!" Matsushita responded angrily

'I'm sorry, Chi-chan. surprise must be kept secret!'. I thought with a thin smile

Then Shiro typed a message to someone after a few minutes of calm thought.

From : Akazaya Shiro

To: Ichinose Honami

"Could you help me/accompany me after school, Ichinose-san?".

Shiro also wrote a message to Ichinose calmly while waiting for a response from him. Then suddenly only a few seconds came a message notification from Ichinose Honami.

From : Ichinose Honami

To: Akazaya Shiro

"Of course Akazaya-kun, I'll help you later. See you at the school garden right?!".

Shiro smiled after reading the message and replied briefly.

From : Akazaya Shiro

To: Ichinose Honami

"Of course!".

I replied briefly then turned off my cellphone. Because Chabashira Sensei had entered the class and started lessons for several hours and the recess bell rang loudly and the students started scattering, Shiro saw that Matsushita just left without a care.

'Hahh, looks like he's mad at me!' I thought calmly and started walking to the cafeteria with Ayanokouji to eat together for just a few minutes and returned to the classroom to study together with my usual activities.

Luckily there were no basketball club activities today so Shiro decided to go home and change clothes first and wear clothes like a plain red shirt, black hoodie jacket, and black jeans and put on a perfume.

At Taman Sekolah … Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

Shiro was still waiting for Ichinose in the afternoon while looking at the points on her cell phone.

'Thank goodness I still have 73,500 points!' .

"Hello, Akazaya-kun. Did I make you wait long!". called Ichinose smiling sweetly at me who was waiting for her in the park

"Hello, Ichinose-san. No really, I just arrived here in a few seconds!" I said with a smile

"Then where are we going, Akazaya-kun?" Ichinose asked calmly

"I want to go to the Accessories Shop to buy my classmate's birthday present or you could say my childhood friend, but I don't know where the store is?!" I said while scratching the back of my head that doesn't itch.

"Hmm, I see. If it's just come with me, I know the place!" Ichinose said smiling sweetly and holding my hand gently

The two of us walked together with Ichinose who led the way to the Accessories Shop and still holding my hand towards Keyaki Mall which was quite crowded.

At Keyaki Mall…

Many students from various classes saw Ichinose holding hands with me.

'Until when will my hand be held tightly like this, even though his hand feels so soft!' I thought seeing my hand still being held by Ichinose and we managed to stop at a shop that sells these accessories

"Well, this is Akazaya-kun's place?!" Ichinose said happily without letting go of my hand without realizing it.

"A-ano, ichinose-san. Can your hand let go of my hand?" I asked nervously because many people saw me

"Oh, I'm sorry Akazaya-kun. I wasn't aware at all?!" Ichinose responded feeling embarrassed

"It's okay, let's go into the shop!" I said, smiling softly

1

"uhm!", responded Ichinose who still blushed and followed me into the Accessories Shop quietly

The two of us kept looking around like necklaces, rings, bracelets, earrings, and also Hair Clips in the shop which were neatly displayed with prices ranging from 700-10,000 points.

Instantly Shiro's eyes narrowed when she saw Ichinose's eyes which were very sad looking at a hair clip in this shop.

"What's wrong ichinose-san?" I asked tapping her shoulder very gently

"Ehh, nothing Akazaya-kun. Is there anything I can help you with?" said Ichinose who was surprised then started asking me calmly

"Hmm, I just want to know which one is better between this little bear shaped necklace and this love shaped necklace!"

"Oh, if it's your childhood friend maybe this little bear silver necklace is better, but if he's your boyfriend Love is perfect for him!" Ichinose said looking at the two necklaces and telling me which one is the best

"Thank you for the suggestion, Ichinose-san!" I said with a sweet smile and started taking the silver white bear necklace to the cashier.

"Eh, you sure Akazaya-kun. That I chose that!" said Ichinose surprised

"I'm sure, after all girls are always the best when it comes to choosing same-sex gifts!" I said and started walking to the cashier followed by Ichinose calmly

"So you bought this necklace, do you need a small gift wrap for a gift?"

The maid offered me a small gift box for my 100 point reward

"That's okay, just plain brown with Happy birthday pictures!" I said calmly and the maid started wrapping the bear silver necklace I bought using the small gift box.

"Thank you for coming?!".

1

The woman thanked after Shiro finished paying for the Necklace and Box.

Then after Shiro paid 2100 points, he started walking back with Ichinose calmly and put the gift in the pocket of his Black Hoodie Jacket.

The two of us were still around Keyaki Mall and Shiro decided to invite Ichinose to eat together as a way of saying thanks.

"Don't bother, Akazaya-kun?!" Ichinose responds, rejecting my offer

"Don't refuse Ichinose-san, this time it's my turn to reply Budi!"

We both sat down at the Ramen Restaurant ordering the Ramen we wanted and Shiro ordered Shio Ramen while Ichinose ordered Miso Ramen quietly waiting for the order while it was still being cooked.

"Can I ask something?" asked Ichinose who was sitting in front of me

"Just ask Ichinose-san!" I responded calmly

"Where are you from? And is that white hair of yours real?" asked Ichinose calmly

"I come from Japan and lived in England for 3 years. Yes, this is the original white hair from my mother's gene!" I answered calmly.

"So you've lived in England huh?" Ichinose asked in awe

"Erm, can you say my mother is British while my father is Japanese?!" I answered calmly

"Heeh, so that's how it is! I also want to go abroad for a vacation." Ichinose said cheerfully

"Maybe in the future, I will invite you to go with me to England if you want!" I said calmly

"Really?" asked Ichinose with sparkling eyes and brought her face closer to mine

"O-of course!" I responded nervously because I could see Ichinose's large cleavage

"Erm, I'm sorry. I feel happy but I might just trouble you!" Ichinose said with an embarrassed face

"No, maybe later you can work as my personal assistant!" I said calmly

"Hmm, akazaya-kun. What's your family background? And why do you want to make me your personal assistant? Sorry, if this question is a bit too much?!" Ichinose said while looking at me.

"That's my father, a member of the Japanese government and my mother is a world-renowned business consultant!" I said calmly.

Ichinose, who heard this, was surprised to learn that Shiro, the son of a rich man, remembered the Akazaya family name in this country of Japan. Ichinose's face became red with embarrassment because the Akazaya family name is very famous here and has a high and good reputation in the public eye as the No. 3 richest person in Japan and the most respected person in this country because of her family's kindness and popularity which has been passed down from generation to generation often appearing on television news from the past. until now and made Ichinose feel bad when Shiro told her family background and knew that this Kudou Ikusei School was partly donated by Shiro's father who worked in the Japanese government.

"S-sorry, I didn't notice!" Ichinose responded by nervously lowering her head

"N-it's okay, please don't tell anyone about my identity. Because only my childhood friend and you know at this school." I said calmly towards Ichinose

"Erm, alright then!" Ichinose said trying to stay calm

Until finally the Ramen food came and we both chatted back to normal about lessons at this school and Also Personal Points while eating Ramen that was still warm.

After a few minutes we decided to head back after Shiro paid for all of his and Ichinose's food quietly.

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro and ichinose walked together quietly while chatting occasionally in a pleasant and comfortable atmosphere. we both arrived at the same dormitory and started to separate when we got to the elevator, i was on the 4th floor while ichinose was still in the elevator on the upper floor for the female dorm room.

"Then I will head back to my room, once again thank you very much for helping me Ichinose-san." I said with a sweet smile

"You're welcome, Akazaya-kun! I'll excuse myself then." Ichinose responded with a sweet smile and the elevator doors began to close to the top where Ichinose's room is in this building.

Then Shiro decided to sleep exhausted because it was very late at night with lots of message notifications from his class mates excitedly in a group talking about birthday gifts from Matsushita Chiaki very quickly. because they are a lot of Class D students who spend points at the end of the month, And to wait for the beginning of the month again to get a lot of points according to idiots who left few points in their first month instead Shiro laughs at those who are too confident for another week.

Until finally he decided to take a shower and go to bed at 10 pm after studying and exercising for a while.

In Class 1-D…

Shiro at this time saw many students starting to learn about daily tests and some students didn't care at all because some were playing games and fell asleep in class without a burden.

Shiro himself read the textbook casually and didn't really care because he himself had already determined what grades he would get. Teacher Chabashira Sensei came in and gave us all the daily test papers casually, then sat in his chair to supervise the tests but I also didn't want to stand out until I finally decided I only scored perfect English while the others I put all 70 in every other subject. Until I finally got home from school I sent a message to Matsushita Chiaki to wait for me in my own class which she agreed with a curious face.

"What's wrong Shiro-kun, it's time to go home and you don't have extracurricular basketball activities huh!" Said Matsushita who was still annoyed

Shiro also reached into his bag and took something in the form of a plain brown box with a picture of Happy Birthday written on it and gave the small box a birthday present to Chiaki.

"Happy Birthday to my cute childhood friend, Chi-chan!" I said with a sweet smile

Badump*Badump*Badump*

"Ehhhh.., so you don't forget!" Matsushita screamed with a blushing face in embarrassment and surprise

"Of course not, so I'll go first. Want to practice basketball." I said trying to walk away

"Thank you!" Matsushita muttered softly while holding my hand and smiling sweetly seeing the small box gift from me

"You're welcome, see you tomorrow at Chi-chan's school!" I responded letting go of Matsushita's hand and stroking her head gently before going to the Gymnasium

Shiro ran towards where he was practicing basketball while Matsushita's face was red with heat seeing Shiro's back that was starting to move away and decided to open his present in the room by keeping it in his bag while smiling with a happy expression. Suddenly there was an incoming message notification on Matsushita's cell phone and was surprised to see the Selection of the Most Handsome Men in all Class One students according to voting from various different classes of women in his current class with the positions: 1.Akazaya Shiro, 3.Hirata Yousuke, and 5.Kiyotaka Ayanokouji from Class D while Class A occupies positions 2,4,7. Class C 6.10. and existing class B 8 and 9.

'Looks like I'm going to have a lot of love rivals!' thought Matsushita frantically seeing the assessment of various girls in other classes as well who seemed to like Akazaya Shiro.

Shiro's Personal Points: 69,000

1

To be continued

Chapter 8: Chapter 6 : S-System and Swimming Class

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro woke up in the morning thanks to the alarm clock that sounded loudly and now on May 1, it's been 1 month since I went to school here. At this time Shiro decided to get ready to go to school by taking a shower first, then having breakfast for a while and heading to school.

'Huh, it's still 7 am and I'm too tired to go to school after reading my favorite novel'. I thought lazily and entered the elevator with a guy from class B who seemed to have a straight face.

We were just silent with silence until we finally decided to go together even though we were in different classes.

In Class D…

Shiro arrived at the door of the classroom and felt that today they were very noisy. And I just smiled faintly because I knew today would happen too, After the small test that was passed shiro scored an average score and I could have scored all of them 100 but I still want to hide my abilities and remain a Low Profile for a while until the time comes to show all my true abilities. Class D students mostly sleep in class and are even absent. simply put, it's like a paradise school for teenagers. Shiro decided to enter Class D with a deadpan expression and began to calmly sit at his desk. The Class D students started wondering excitedly.

"Is it true?".

"What should we do?".

"Maybe just a little late, that's all!".

Shiro didn't really care about all of them and decided to read a novel while putting on earphones and listening to his favorite music with a calm facial expression.

until a few seconds later just Matsushita wanted to ask me something but stopped when he saw Chabashira Sensei enter the classroom and told us all to be quiet and the students returned to their seats very quietly.

"Teacher aren't we supposed to get points on the first day of this month?" Someone asked the teacher

"But you already got your points, there's no way the school can ignore this class?" Chabashira Sensei said calmly

"But… we don't get any points at all." Said another student

'Are they all idiots?'

"Heh, what a bunch of idiots you are. Late arrivals and absences. His total is 98. The use of cellphones in class is a total of 391. That's an impressive feat in just a month. In this school, your class performance is reflected by the number of points earned. accept it. as a result of your misdemeanor, the 100,000 points that you should have earned have been wasted." said Chabashira sensei explaining everything to our class who was currently silent with silence

Then Chabashira Sensei wrote a point for all grades for the entire class on the blackboard.

-Class A : 940 Class Points(Cp)

-Class B : 650 Class Points(Cp)

-Class C : 490 Class Points (Cp)

-Class D : 0 Class Points(Cp)

the students became noisy seeing the writing on the blackboard for class D getting 0 points.

"What?!".

"But no one told us about this …".

"Do I have to live this month without points ?!".

Shiro just stared flatly around him and smiled broadly in his heart seeing the expressions on the faces of all of them/some of the Class D students who looked very disappointed, then Chabashira Sensei started to explain again.

"As I've explained to all of you since the entrance ceremony, this school measures students' abilities. This time you guys got 0 points, do you finally understand? Why are you all placed in class D first place? This school assesses or clarifies." Students are according to their merits and abilities. From that Standard, Class D is the worst. In other words, you all are the cripples of all. You are worthless in other words Trash" Chabashira sensei said with a smile

Then Chabashira Sensei also showed us the results of the small quiz or exam a few days ago and to make matters worse having a student expelled might as well affect our chances of going to Class A.

After that we were all told to take part in swimming sports lessons. Chabashira Sensei briefly glanced at me and Ayanokouji before finally leaving the classroom after she finished explaining everything and I'm currently in the school's swimming pool.

In the School's Indoor Pool …

Shiro was still in the men's changing room with the other male students to start swimming class quietly. I wear swimming trunks and show my six pack body and the muscles in my arms which are very strong and the smooth white skin on my body.

"Wow, you have a nice body bro!" Said a guy from my classmate. He named Ike kanji, his intelligence has some problems like Sudou but in terms of communication skills he's fine.

"Thanks for the compliment!" I responded flatly

"Yo, Akazaya. Don't forget to practice at the basketball club tomorrow?!" Sudou said in a friendly manner after yesterday we practiced basketball really coolly and understood each other's moves and became friendly when discussing club matters.

"Of course!" I responded calmly

"Oi, Kanji. Isn't that man very dangerous? Seeing his very handsome face can seize all the girls in this school!" whispered a friend of Ike's named Yamauchi Haruki softly, looking at me.

"You're right, but I'm sure Akazaya already has one like Matsushita Chiaki!" Ike whispered to Yamauchi calmly

"Uwahh, you're right. I forgot about the closeness between the two of them!" Yamauchi said in surprise

Then we all decided to walk to the pool with Ike and Yamauchi always chatting about perverted things like Kushida's body and Sakura's body which made me distance myself from those 2 idiots quickly. Shiro arrived at the swimming pool and looked around the swimming pool to see Class D students already playing around with the water as if not really thinking about the 0 points we all got.

'Huh, class D is really messy!'

"Come on, Shiro-kun. Let's swim together!" Matsushita said inviting me to swim with him

"I want to relax, Chi-chan!" I said softly

"Then accept this!" Said Matsushita by splashing lots of water on my body

"Y-you!" I said annoyed and started to throw myself into the pool chasing Matsushita who was currently swimming away from me very quickly

"Hahaha, chase me Shiro-kun!!". Shouted Matsushita, laughing and mocking myself

For a few seconds, I accelerated my swimming movements and I managed to catch Matsushita's body in a hugging position from behind his body, but all the Class D students saw that. all the girls screamed excitedly while the boys put on envious faces at my romance with Matsushita.

"Sorry, I didn't do it on purpose!"

"N-it's okay!" Matsushita said nervously with blushing cheeks and he walked away towards his friends.

"Hooh, White-boy. It turns out that you are a very brave man huh?!" Said a blonde haired man with an athletic body and a wide smile on his lips that made me twitch my lips, His name is Kouenji Rokusuke with an arrogant look belonging to her and is an acquaintance of my family or you could say her family is very close to my family because we are fellow conglomerates. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"What's wrong with Kouenji, if I'm close to my childhood friend?!" I responded casually

"No… it's just, you two look like a pair of lovers who have just fallen in love!" Kouenji said loudly and made all the students go crazy, fortunately Matsushita immediately denied the statement

Until finally the Swimming Sports Teacher came and told us all to line up.

"It may be too soon but I will assess your skills right after you all have warmed up. You will swim the 50 meter freestyle, if one of you is in first place, you will be awarded a personal 5000 point reward and if you are late, you will receive additional lessons. if you can't swim, I will make sure you will be able to swim next summer. Just so you know, swimming will be very useful for you later "Said a male teacher explaining everything about the Swimming class that will be held From now on

Then we all started doing the lesson, namely swimming the 50 meter freestyle and in the end Akazaya Shiro took first place, Kouenji Rokusuke took second place, and Sudou Ken took third position. Until finally Shiro also got 5000 personal points from the swimming lessons given by the Swimming Teacher.

'I managed to win narrowly and beat Kouenji in a swimming competition, even though I only used half my strength?!'

In fact, the swimming sports teacher just now praised me after winning against Kouenji so quickly even though the difference was narrow. Shiro currently has 65,000 5,000 = 70,000 points on his cellphone. All of us students changed into our school uniforms and were currently in the men's changing room.

"Akazaya is great, you can win against Sudou and Kouenji!" Ike said while opening his shirt with a smile

"I'm just used to swimming?!" I said flatly and changed my own clothes

"Yeah, I admit defeat on that?!" Sudou responded

"What about you, Ayanokouji?" Yamauchi asked calmly

"Me? Only 36 seconds." said Ayanokouji

"That's average," said Ike

Then we all went back to studying in class as usual by starting to do our best to get class points. Let the fun days at school continue that's what I hope for.

Shiro's Personal Points : 70,000

To be continued

Chapter 9: Chapter 7 : Group Study Session and Student Council President

In the School Hall…

Shiro had just come home from school in the afternoon and suddenly a message notification appeared from my cellphone, when I wanted to head back to the dorm and decided to read the message first.

From : Kushida Kikyou

To: Akazaya Shiro

"Akazaya-kun, would you like to join the study session at the library with classmates Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, Horikita Suzune, Ike Kanji, Sudou Ken, and Haruki Yamauchi?".

Shiro who read the message decided to reply, I guess it wouldn't hurt to do something and take a closer look at everyone's Abilities. I sent a message to Kushida that I would be joining.

Shiro also changed the direction of walking to where the school library was to join the study session with Kushida's group.

...

In the School Library …

I should have stayed in my room. the three idiots like Yamauchi, Ike, and Sudou had problems solving fairly easy questions which would not be a problem on their own but Horikita just continued to look down on them and had some rude comments. Sudou couldn't take it anymore, he tried to get up and tried to grab Horikita's collar. However, I caught his hand before he could do so quickly.

"Sudou-kun, don't you feel embarrassed because that girl is mad at talking to you?" I said to him while holding his hand

"How is that your problem, Akazaya?" shouted Sudou loudly with a bit of strength trying to free his hand from me. I narrowed my eyes before tightening my wrists so he couldn't escape and Sudou was taken aback

"Sudou, don't you want to become a professional basketball player? Do you really think you can play basketball without studying? If you still want to commit violence in this school, perhaps your dream of becoming a professional player will be dashed and you may also be expelled." from this school because of the violence you did." I said criticizing his attitude towards learning

"Fine! I'll do it again but do something about her attitude too". Sudou said while pointing his finger at Horikita in annoyance

Shiro let go of Sudou's grip and we started to focus on studying again.

"Horikita-san, I also think that it's not good to talk to someone, when they're trying their best." said Kushida joining in to help Sudou who either didn't care about Horikita at all or was being ignored.

We somehow managed to survive partially

great night without further incident. when the 3 idiots left, Horikita started complaining.

"If they put the whole class on hold for their attitude, it would be better if they were expelled from school." Horikita said in a cold tone.

I would agree to such thinking under normal circumstances. But such thinking will hurt you. If the whole class messed up over something, then Class D would suffer. if someone got kicked out, the whole class would suffer even more. this school was built by the government, they would never teach us how to abandon our 'friends' because it would backfire on us. this wasn't one of these situations, Horikita was just trying to make her life easier by leaving the burden . You have to learn how to transform that load into a very useful weapon.

"Akazaya-kun, Ayanokouji-kun, you two are average but at least you have general knowledge" Horikita said sounding like she was praising us both

"I'm trying…!" I and Ayanokouji said at the same time in the same way at the same time, We both looked at each other.

"You two are really similar with the exception that Akazaya-kun is friendlier than Ayanokouji-kun." Horikita said attacking Ayanokouji with words of her own

"I'll try to talk to them as much as possible, the three of them will probably dedicate more of their time to studying" said Kushida trying to convince Horikita

"Whatever…" Horikita said flatly getting up and starting to leave the library

" sighs I'll go too, I'm pretty tired today." I said getting up from my seat as well as calmly leaving the library

In the Dormitory Building Area …

At night, Shiro was relaxing after eating and decided to take a walk outside for some fresh air while buying drinks at the Vending Machine (Drink Box).

When I was walking and suddenly there was Ayanokouji near the Vending Machine who seemed to see something outside the dormitory building.

'What is he doing?'. I thought looking at him and suddenly he walked out of the hostel building

Shiro also tried to follow him curiously, when I decided to leave the dormitory building. Ayanokouji was still peeking with his attention elsewhere, completely oblivious to my presence. When I decided to greet Ayanokouji calmly, he suddenly ran very fast and I decided to look at him from the side of the Dormitory Building which was still dark at night and it turned out that Ayanokouji was holding the hand of Student Council President Horikita Manabu.

'Looks like I have to record a video on my phone. Maybe I can blackmail the student council president?!'

On my cellphone quietly

"Ayanokouji… Stop it." Horikita told him in a weak tone of voice

Ayanokouji did as he said and let go of Manabu's hand giving Manabu the chance to swing that hand at Ayanokouji's head and Ayanokouji dodged it easily. Then Manabu took a high kick towards Ayanokouji's face and was once again able to dodge it easily until they both stopped and Shiro felt his fighting aura coming out with a grin.

'I want to quickly fight both of them at once!' I thought with my blood boiling

"Are you practicing special training?" Asked Student Council President Horikita Manabu calmly Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Only piano and calligraphy." Ayanokouji said flatly

When the three of them with a serious aura were talking to each other and looking at each other, Shiro decided to get out by putting my cellphone back in my trouser pocket and walking to where the three of them were at the back of the Class 1 Dormitory Building.

Clap*Clap*Clap*

I walked towards the three of them while clapping my hands and got the attention of the three of them who looked surprised.

"Akazaya-kun too?" Horikita said surprised by my presence she didn't expect

"You two are great huh?!" I said with a faint smile and approached the three of them and ignored Horikita's words who were surprised by my whereabouts and decided to join the three of them.

Horikita Manabu (Student Student Council President) just glanced at me then turned towards Ayanokouji.

"By the way, I heard that there was a freshman in grade 1 who scored exactly 50 in all of his entrance exam subjects. You also recently got a 50 point test on the first exam. 50 is half of 100. is that intentional?" said Manabu. while asking towards Ayanokouji

'Looks like he's the same as me?!' I thought calmly

"Sometimes coincidences can be scary huh." Ayanokouji said flatly without changing the expression on his face

"I heard that there are also students who get 60 in all their subjects and recently it was the same. And I know your family background is the scariest. As well as attending middle school in England which is the best school, you become the most genius student. and it's impossible to exist in this world. Isn't that Akazaya Shiro?" Manabu said while asking seriously towards me who was still flat

'Akazaya Family huh, like you ever heard of the time in the White Room?!' thought Ayanokouji looking at me with a calm facial expression

'Could it be that Akazaya-kun is a child of the famous Japanese government' thought Horikita with a slightly surprised facial expression.

"Searching for Certainty in Reality is difficult, isn't it?!" I said with a straight face

"Hmm, Suzune. I'm surprised you can be friends." said Manabu

"They're not my friends, just classmates." Horikita said in a weak tone

"As usual you can't tell freedom from isolation." Manabu said flatly looking at Horikita Suzune, then walked away from this place but before that he looked at me and Ayanokouji first while giving advice on being able to reach class A.

"Akazaya, can you follow me?!" Manabu said flatly without looking at me

"Okay, then." I responded casually saying goodbye to Ayanokouji and Horikita as well as following the steps of the student council president who was in front of me towards the back of the Class 3 Dormitory Building quietly, he stopped his footsteps and suddenly turned around immediately. while looking at me intently.

"Hand over the cellphone that is in your trouser pocket before I use violence to grab it." said Manabu seriously looking at my face and thrusting his hand

"If I don't want to, what about Senpai?" I said casually with a big smile

Suddenly Manabu threw a punch to my face quickly which I could easily dodge, then kicked me hard to the stomach which I immediately held back.

DUAGH STap

Shiro just casually parried Manabu's hard kick and the two of us started fighting without any CCTVs around this place.

SHUT NO

Manabu threw a hard punch quickly towards my right cheek and I only easily dodged it using my left hand. Then Shiro responded by kicking Manabu towards his face.

Swusshh Duakk

Manabu managed to block it with both of his arms crossed in front of his face but he backed off with 3 big steps and he made a facial expression of disbelief at feeling my hard kick, but the thing that surprised him was my block. as if like a Bat/Baseball bat.

"I didn't think you were good at fighting other than your basketball?!" Manabu said with a calm facial expression even though his hands were tingling feeling my hard kick which only used 50% strength

"I'm also just defending myself, isn't this the 3 people you are fighting. Senpai?" I said with a wide grin on my face.

"So, how can I delete the video recording on your cellphone?" Asked Manabu by tidying up his clothes which were a bit messy earlier.

"Maybe by using some of your Points or telling me how this school's S-System works." I said calmly while smiling looking at him who frowned

"I can't tell you about the S-System of this school but if it's personal points maybe I can give you some." said Manabu calmly while looking at me

"Too bad, if the actual points I only want to ask for 20,000 points but because you are violent, I will only ask for your personal 30,000 points." I said calmly

"You are very greedy, Akazaya." Said Manabu, smiling faintly looking at me

"That's because with points you can do everything in this school, isn't that how senpai works?" I said calmly

"I don't believe I have to do this by dealing with Kouhai." Manabu said calmly and took something out of his trouser pocket, namely his cell phone.

then by showing his cellphone and sending his 30,000 personal points to me calmly and I handed over my cellphone which he immediately deleted the video recording that I had recorded earlier which he seemed to know from the white light that was on my cellphone.

"Akazaya, get out of your Basketball Club and join the student council members. I might give up a special secretary seat for you." Said Manabu which surprised me

"I don't want to do something troublesome?!" I said flatly and took my cellphone with a glance I saw Manabu Senpai's points containing millions of points

"Hmm…Okay, if you say so. So don't disappoint me at this school Akazaya. I want to see what you will be like in the future?!" Manabu said before leaving and returning to the Class 3 Dormitory Building where he belonged.

"Good night and see you later senpai?!" I said with a mysterious smile

Shiro also decided to return to the Class 1 Dormitory Building with a happy face. And now that Shiro's points were back to normal, the reason why Shiro didn't ask for a lot of points was for fear that the school would be suspicious about those points and find out what happened. When Shiro returned to where the dormitory building in front of her was, Ayanokouji and Horikita seemed to be waiting for me. the three of us started talking and I explained what happened except about the Fight and Threats that I kept secret, And decided to go back to sleep because it was already night to their respective rooms very quietly.

Shiro's Personal Points : 100,000

To be continued

Chapter 10: Chapter 8 : Shopping for Personal Items and an Ordinary Day at School

In the Dormitory Building …

at this time Shiro was in his bedroom and woke up on Sunday morning during the holiday and decided to look at the time it was still 6 in the morning, I started making a glass of warm white milk and ate the snack cake I bought and saw that my points were still 100,000 with happy facial expressions.

'I'm going to buy a PSP Game to play in my own room, because I'm bored with just studying and exercising. Without Games and Music it will make me even more dizzy!'. I thought with a grin it was Sunday

Shiro really likes many things that he finds interesting, And right now I'm taking a shower to go to the Game Shop and buy groceries for this month, because the class points we get are 0 points. so there would be no additional points at all and Shiro took a quiet and clean shower, after that he wore a plain red shirt, black jeans, and wore a black Hoodie Jacket. I walked from my room and decided to go to the game shop first.

At Game Mate Store…

Shiro arrived after walking a few minutes to where the game shop had Game Mate written on it, Ike said the price of games here was expensive but many of the best games in this place were what a Pro Gamer wanted. Shiro entered the store and saw a variety of games plastered around the place with from the PlayStation the price ranged from 75,000-100,000 points, Special Laptops for Games costing around 80,000 points, and finally a PSP that cost 20,000-35,000 points.

' Sighs I'll go broke just for buying a game!'

Until finally Shiro decided to buy a PSP game because he had come here and felt uncomfortable with a very friendly male waiter showing various games that he found interesting. I bought the one that costs 25,000 points along with various games that are already in it like RPG games and others. Then Shiro left the Game Shop after paying and saw the number of his points had become 75,000 points and he could only sigh while holding the bag containing the game he bought.

'Hahh, last night's money is gone. But for the sake of the game, I don't care?!'

Actually I wanted to buy a PlayStation and play it in my room because the school had provided a special television and computer, but the price was no brainer because it was very expensive.

At Keyaki Mall…

In the end Shiro decided to go to Keyaki Mall to buy food groceries for a month starting from food ingredients, food spices, and drinks that looked like milk, coffee, tea and juice each in a pack containing 12 contents. Luckily Shiro is very good at cooking anything because he had learned from a personal professional chef belonging to his family and the taste of his cooking was amazing to eat and saw his points were still around 68 thousand points.

'Hah, I was too wasteful using Points. But I'm probably the wisest to use Points'. I thought looking at 3 Big Plastic Bags for food and drinks for myself that can last for 3 months here and decided to spend this Sunday off in my Dorm Room only, But suddenly- suddenly my steps stopped seeing a used guitar on display at the musical equipment shop in the store.

'The price is only 6000 Points, and it looks like it's just a little damaged dirty?!' smile widely.

at the Musical Instrument Shop

"Welcome to the Music Store, Sir?!" Said a female servant welcoming me with a sweet and friendly smile

'I feel like a month's school in this place has never seen an ugly person?!'

"Is there anything I can help you with, sir?" said the shopkeeper

"That used guitar is for sale, right? I want to buy it. Is it still for sale?!" I said friendly. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

'This man is very handsome'. thought the female guard looked at my face with a dazed face

"Hello, is that used guitar for sale?!" I said waving my hand in front of his face

"E, uhh… why are you selling it sir?!" The woman said, waking up from her reverie

"I want to buy it?!" I said quickly

"Take it easy, sir. But are you sure you want to buy that used guitar?" the woman responded while asking me

Shiro then saw that good guitars cost from 16,000 points to 91,000 points from the cheapest to the most expensive.

"Yes, I prefer this used guitar".

Then started to put the guitar to count and it turns out I was quite lucky because the price of the guitar dropped to 5000 points (5000 Yen) today because the starting price was 15000 points but no one wanted to buy it so it reduced for 2 weeks the price was 5000 points for profit The Musical Instrument Store. Then Shiro also bought an Analog Guitar Effect which cost 2000 points and bought a used Guitar Amp which cost 1000 points which still works well.

Shiro also had 60,000 Points left and only spent 8,000 Points, and was happy even though the female shop assistant had asked for a selfie photo with me and also my cellphone contact number politely which I complied with because she was very friendly by serving customers like- my. Shiro came out of the Musical Instrument Shop while carrying a used Yamaha Guitar behind his back and his shopping bags became 4. Many students were surprised to see this because usually girls would shop for a lot of things, but this was a male student. – the boy who covered his head with his Hooded Jacket who ran to the Class 1 Dormitory.

'Damn, I'm so embarrassed?!'

...

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro arrived in the afternoon in his room with a very happy face. I entered room 402 on the top floor 4 quietly and fortunately it was quiet here.

'I didn't expect, I spent a lot of money again. But still I can survive for several months with all the food and drink ingredients that I bought so much at the mall earlier?!' which made me tired because 3 hours of arranging things and cleaning my bedroom, Shiro is currently lying in bed with his body sweating profusely and looking at the clock on his cell phone it's already 7 pm.

'Tiring day?'. I thought while looking at the ceiling in my room with a big smile

Shiro rested for 15 minutes for a while and decided to go take a shower after he was no longer sweating. Then he played a PSP game with the PONY brand, which is an RPG game genre, on his bed with a happy face.

After playing for 2 Hours with ease His Level went High because it was too easy for a Pro Gamer like Shiro and decided to study for a bit after half past 10 and sleep at 11 PM.

In Class 1-D…

Shiro was currently reading an English textbook quietly and the Class D students had started to change their attitude for good after earning only 0 class points yesterday. Then Teacher Mashima started coming in and teaching English lessons.

The recess bell rang and we all started doing our respective activities and Shiro decided to just eat in class because he brought food, namely white rice, fried noodles, and karaage, with a bottle of cold chocolate milk and decided to eat in class – his. Currently there were only Ayanokouji, Horikita, and Sakura in the classroom with their lunches on the table.

"I didn't expect Akazaya to bring some food." Horikita said looking at my food

"Sorry, because I'm tired of eating in the canteen?!" I said flatly and started eating quietly and actually I often joined Hirata and Matsushita's group for lunch in the canteen but this time I refused because I brought my own lunch and it seemed Chi-chan looked disappointed but he still rushed to go with the Karuizawa Group who ate with Hirata. Then Shiro began to eat his packed food quietly until the recess bell was over and started studying again.

...

/A few days later/

Shiro is still calm and comfortable in this school and sees that in a week there will be midterm exams. I'm in class usually just following all the boring subjects I think in a class that seems to be a Genius it's troublesome and It seems that only Ayanokouji Kiyotaka is able to keep up with my abilities in this class and I feel that there are only a few smart ones in class D like Horikita Suzune, Kouenji Rokusuke, and Hirata Yousuke. It seems that in this class Chi-chan (Matsushita Chiaki) is quite naughty by hiding his learning abilities like myself but I feel that I can get a perfect score according to the value I want even though some of the lessons are not according to High School Standards, but in my opinion it's still easy to do school lessons here.

From : Matsushita Chiaki

To: Akazaya Shiro

"Shiro-kun, do you want to join the Study Group with Hirata Group tomorrow?".

the contents of the message I read from Matsushita Chiaki and Shiro also typed the message by replying quickly to politely decline the offer from Matsushita, because he wanted to study alone in his room. Then Matsushita sent a message which surprised me because he wanted to study in my room on the afternoon of the last day approaching the midterms and I could only surrender to his behavior. Even after school, I always practice at the Basketball Club according to the schedule because I'm part of the Fixed Team with Sudou in this 1st year class and was chosen directly by the basketball coach from a message. Even the 2 students from class 1-C are just jealous of Sudou because they both really like/respect me for my basketball style and don't dare to come face to face with me. Akazaya Shiro is considered a Basketball Genius on the Court while Sudou is an Athletic on the Court because of his hard work. Shiro also decided to study. These few days it was only a few minutes usually in the Room, in the Library, and in Class to face the Midterm Exams even though he didn't really need to study.

Shiro's Personal Points: 57,000

11-15

Chapter 11: Chapter 9 : Midterm Exams and Annoying Teacher Calls

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro woke up at 7 am because playing games and studying took too long. at this time I was in a hurry to get up to go to school by rushing to take a shower and tidy up my school uniform because time was almost approaching school.

'Shit, this is the first time I've woken up during the day!'

"Good morning". I greeted with a straight face and if I'm not mistaken her name is 'Sakura Airi'

"S-..good morning!" he replied nervously bowed his head shyly

Then suddenly there was silence in the elevator, I also saw Sakura holding a camera which she immediately put in her bag.

'She's the typical shy girl who hides her mask in front of many people, right?!'

In Class 1-D…

Luckily the two of us walked with me first and arrived at class, the teacher hadn't come yet fortunately and I saw all the students starting to study seriously all this time for the midterm exams which will be held in a week. And as usual our class studied according to what Teacher Chabashira-Sensei could expect. After school before approaching the Midterm Exams, Matsushita went to my dorm room to study with me through the exam papers that Kushida gave in class, calmly and helped each other, even though I was the only one helping Matsushita study.

/One week later/

when the midterm exams will begin and we all start getting ready.

"No one skips… that means we are all ready. This exam is the beginning of the trials that have yet to come. Ready? The exam begins." Chabashira-sensei said with a smile seeing all 40 complete students present.

Then, the Day of the Midterm Exams Finally Came. All of Class 1-D started working very seriously right now. Shiro has already determined what grades he will achieve through this midterm exam.

The Day After the Midterm

When Chabashira Sensei showed us all the Midterm Exam results on the blackboard and was seen by all of us, I covered my ears tightly as I was almost deaf to the noise and clamor in the class getting good grades.

Shiro stared at her Grade on the blackboard with a Grade 100 in English and a Grade 75 in all other subjects with a calm face and Her Name was ranked 17th in the whole class of 40 Students at her disposal.

"Ten of you got full marks, To think you guys have managed to get such high scores…None of you are under 60 right now so you all passed" Chabashira-Sensei said with a smile

Then all of the Class D students complimented Kushida on the answer papers she gave them before the exam.

'This must be Ayanokouji's doing?!' I thought flatly while looking at him who seemed to have a bored expression

Then when Horikita asked what Ayanokouji had been doing for the past 3 days she started telling about Sudou who was provoked near the tennis court by class 1-C and also told about buying Midterm Exam Papers for class 3 in the cafeteria.

"She's the one who is the most suitable for that role." Ayanokouji said while looking at Kushida who was surrounded by classmates

'So that's how it is?!' I thought with a faint smile

"But, I really didn't expect such a high score from you." Chabashira Sensei said with a red line on the name of someone who turned out to be Sudou with an English score of 39 which made me feel dizzy looking at him.

"You didn't get enough points Sudou. Even though we've known each other for a short time, I still appreciate the effort you put into my class. I've brought your expulsion papers here." Chabashira Sensei said mercilessly and showed the paper in her open hand. silence everything

"Wait, isn't there anything we can do?!" Hirata said immediately getting up and trying to save Sudou from being expelled. Before long, even Kushida got up and begged Chabashira-Sensei

Shiro just stared blankly at his score and didn't really care about Sudou, even though he knew that the only way to save Sudou was with points but he remained silent and didn't care.

"Rules are rules… Sudou, I'll be waiting for you in my room after school?!" Chabashira Sensei said and went outside while glancing at me and Ayanokouji.

All of Class 1-D's students became speechless and couldn't do anything to help Sudou. Even Sudou himself was just slumped down and His Self couldn't do anything else. Ayanokouji also got up from his seat and headed out of the classroom to meet Chabashira-sensei who was followed by Horikita after a few minutes with the excuse of going to the toilet.

'Hahh, they're just wasting private Points. Only for something completely useless?!'. I thought flatly and started to read the textbook because another teacher would soon enter to teach the lesson and we started to go back to studying quietly after that Ayanokouji and Horikita also came back from chatting with Chabashira Sensei about Sudou's expenses that didn't happen or was successfully saved using Points and the reduction of Horikita's Grade that I seem to know through the cellphone to 51 points. Until finally it was time to go home from school and I was called by my homeroom teacher or Chabashira Sensei who was told by my neighbor Horikita to come meet her in the school staff room.

In the Staff Room…

Shiro had arrived at the entrance to the Staff room and began to enter the room where there was only one woman who seemed to be a teacher.

'I don't want to do something that makes me called like this!'. I thought then saw the teacher was still busy as he seemed

"Excuse me. Umm, is Chabashira-sensei there?" I asked calmly

"Sae-chan, he was there a while ago." Said the beautiful woman then looked at me

"Oh, I see." I responded

"I'm Hoshinomiya Chie, homeroom teacher from class 1-B. Chabashira-sensei and I call each other Sae-chan and Chie-chan since high school," said Hoshinomiya smiling sweetly

"So that's it?!" I responded flatly

Then the teacher brought his face closer to mine which made me step back because it was too close.

"Neh, try to tell me. What did Sae-chan called you here for?" Hoshinomiya whispered in a teasing tone asking my direction.

"That's what I want to know." I said flatly

"You don't know? What's your name?" asked Hoshinomiya with sparkling eyes while looking closely at my face

"My name is Akazaya." I said simply

"Akazaya-kun, that's a cool name. Oh, I heard that many girls in my class always talk about you, the most handsome student in this school. You're popular, aren't you?" Hoshinomiya said in a cute pose

"No, not really." I said nervous because the woman asked too many questions about me

'What the hell is this Teacher from Outspokenness!'

"I feel like I want to grab you and hold you in my class, should I take you into my room? You're the type of guy I really want, especially those bright red eyes of yours." said Hoshinomiya in a teasing tone right in beside my face

"What are you doing Hoshinomiya." Said Chabashira-Sensei who came to help

Bukk

a thick book managed to hit Hoshinomiya-Sensei's head quite hard.

"OWW!! Ouchies!" Hoshinomiya said holding his head in pain and crouching while Shiro just sweatdropped looking at him.

"Actually, what did you do to my student?" Chabashira-Sensei said

"I just want to talk and just to wait for your arrival while killing time. Oww!" Hoshinomiya said painfully holding his head while looking at Sae-chan

"Sorry for making you wait, Akazaya. Alright let's go to the student guidance room." Chabashira-Sensei said towards me

"Student guidance room… But I didn't do anything wrong." I said confused

"For now just come with me." Chabashira-Sensei said and walked away

Then suddenly Hoshinomiya stood beside me smiling sweetly looking at me and Chabashira-Sensei, which I didn't know the meaning of, the two of them exchanged glances with 2 dangerous auras around. Then Shiro only responded flatly and felt something very soft on the cheek. his right wide-eyed surprised by the thing that I just didn't realize or thought that Hoshinomiya-Sensei kissed my cheek quickly ran while mocking Chabashira-Sensei.

"See you soon, Akazaya-kun." said Hoshinomiya running away while waving at me with a wink and smiled sweetly

Chabashira-Sensei only made an annoyed face seeing the behavior of her high school friends who were still childish and decided to take me to the Guidance Room which I followed.

In the Guidance Room…

Shiro had arrived and immediately followed Chabashira-Sensei to the Guidance Room quietly.

"I heard from Horikita that you called me, Chabashira-Sensei?!" I said calmly Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"That's right, I have bad news for you." Said Chabashira-Sensei with a serious face

"What do you mean?" I asked briefly

"Did you know that the school already knows about your extremely dangerous family background, and there are some people who are urging me to expel you from school. However, if a strong person forces you to leave school, no one will protect you and You don't have any protection?!" Chabashira-Sensei said with a sly smile

2

"I see… What do you mean?" I said

"You know that every class wants to advance higher and the same can be said with us. And in my class there are 2 Monsters who can achieve that but they don't care about class advancement. I know you are the most Genius in the world. this school that has Rejected 30 Job Offers from Famous and Famous companies. And also trying to hide in this school from the engagement that your family wants with the richest daughter in this Country, Right Akazaya-kun?!" Chabashira-Sensei said while put on a mocking smile

'Who told you that. Is it one of my family members? One of the White Room's targeting me? Or the Momobami Clan that made my fianc ?' I thought surprised with a bit of wondering about who told me my identity.

"Don't get me wrong, I just want you and Ayanokouji to help me reach class A with your two abilities. And I really know all about you, that you are the most abnormal person in this world?!" Chabashira-Sensei said continuously. spoke without noticing that my facial expression became very cold regardless of his words

"..."

Shiro remained silent as she continued to listen to Chabashira-Sensei's words quietly. Instantly Shiro's Red Eyes shone brightly and began to look around where there were no CCTV cameras in this Guidance Room.

"You know, I just want you to help me and Ayanokouji to reach class A with the help of the power that is most wanted in this world, namely your eyes that can glimpse the future with confidence?!" Chabashira-Sensei said with confidence. amazed face

Shiro narrowed her eyes and stamped her feet, with almost inhuman speed appearing right in front of Chabashira's face. Our noses touched and our lips were only a few centimeters apart. However, there was no romantic atmosphere around the two of us who were still looking at each other.

Chabashira was surprised by Shiro's actions and saw Shiro's cold eyes which were very bright red which made him not move in the slightest. He didn't want to show his weakness in front of Shiro's face.

"If you help the class, I will be your support." Chabashira-Sensei said

"Are you threatening me?" I asked in a voiceless and cold tone

"I don't know what you mean… I'm just offering you protection with Ayanokouji too." Chabashira-Sensei said calmly

Shiro ignored his words and took some distance from him to head out of the room.

"I will give you time to consider my offer, Akazaya." Chabashira-Sensei said looking at me walking away

Shiro didn't really care and left to return to his Place Dormitory Building quietly.

Shiro's Personal Points: 54,000

To be continued

Chapter 12: Chapter 10 : The Way to Class A and Fake Declaration of Love

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro was currently relaxing in his room because it was still 5am, he was busy playing games while thinking about Chabashira Sensei's words which made him very dizzy.

'I thought no one knows about me?'

"Tch, the game's just finished." I muttered annoyed because it was too easy to play on my PSP

Shiro has completed 3 games on his PSP and even his RPG game has a high level in just a week. Then after the clock showed half past 6, Shiro stopped playing games and made breakfast, namely white rice Oyakodon eggs Karaage, and the drinks were warm white milk plain water.

Shiro cooked for 30 minutes and started eating breakfast quietly under his Rug.

"Ittadakimasu…?!" I said clapping my hands and started eating quietly

Then suddenly there was an Incoming Email on my cellphone and it turned out to be from Ichinose Honami class 1-B.

From : Ichinose Honami

To: Akazaya Shiro

"Hi, Akazaya-kun. Sorry for bothering you this morning, but I couldn't find you yesterday at school. I want to talk to you a bit, could you come to this location after school later..?".

Shiro was surprised to read the contents of the Email message from ichinose, because it was the first time she sent a message to Shiro and after a few seconds of deciding what to do, I sent a reply Email message calmly.

From : Akazaya Shiro

To: Ichinose Honami

"Okay, I'll come after school."

I replied and continued my breakfast but suddenly there was another incoming email which annoyed me with that. Then when I opened the email, it was a photo of a woman's cell phone camera taking a naked selfie in her room and what I know is that this woman is a person who works at the musical instrument shop where the guitar I bought, I immediately spit out my food because I see things I don't want. Then I deleted the Photo and started blocking the Number.

'Tch, this is why I hate shameless perverted women?!'

Shiro always gets incidents like this when he was in English Middle School, namely a photo of a naked girl sent in a sexy pose to tease him from a junior high school girl student at his school, a middle school female teacher at his school, and female friends who were close to the Akazaya family in the past who were targeting his. That's why only family contacts or male friends are on Shiro's cellphone first.

'Being a Handsome and Popular Guy is really troublesome!'

In Class 1-D…

Shiro began to sit in his chair and the teacher started explaining all of today's lessons. Then after school there was a question from Ike who wanted to go up to class A instantly but with very cruel conditions in my opinion and all class D students, namely by collecting 20 Million Personal Points for just one person.

'Hah, isn't that too impossible. Even if you keep 100,000 points a month…In a span of 3 years it will only get 3.6 Million Points'.

Horikita immediately stood up while hitting the table which surprised me a bit.

"I have a question. Since the founding of this school, how far can students accumulate points? Are there any existing case references, please tell us about it". Horikita asked Chabashira-Sensei

"...that's a good question Horikita. About three years ago, there was a student from class B before graduation who had saved 12 million points and became a hot topic". Chabashira-Sensei said with a smile

"Two-Twelve Million!?" Said one of the students

"However that student was expelled before graduation for committing serious fraudulent behavior. That student accumulated points from tricking students who just entered the school regularly. Then, the school can't tolerate such dirty behavior. Although I think it's not a bad point to done." said Chabashira-Sensei explaining about the past of someone who got a lot of these points

'So based on what he said… no matter what, 12 million is the one that's ever been achieved. Isn't this impossible' I thought calmly

Then Chabashira-Sensei also explained about Club Activities being able to get points as well which made Shiro smile slightly because he realized this from a long time ago, And decided to win the Summer Basketball Tournament Regular Match between High Schools later.

After what everyone explained about Club activities where you can get a lot of points according to contribution by winning competitions and winning prizes, all of us Class D students left the classroom to go home.

At the Sports Hall 1 …

Shiro was currently right behind the Gymnasium or the meeting location and found Ichinose waiting holding a love letter in her hand then smiling sweetly at my arrival which seemed just in time.

"Akazaya-kun, I'm sorry to call you out of nowhere, but you're probably the most comfortable guy outside of my class." Ichinose said

"Hmm, so it's about your class because you're talking to me and not to the boys from your class" I said calmly

"Yes, you are Akazaya-kun who is quite sharp." said ichinose praising me with a smile

"Easy enough to conclude. So? what do you want to talk about?" I responded as I started asking calmly without the slightest suspicion

"Umm, this might be a personal question. But have you ever confessed to someone or has someone confessed to you?" Ichinose asked which surprised me, because he said a slightly odd question. since she couldn't talk about this with anyone in her class there was a high chance that she would confess to someone or someone would confess to her in this place.

"Err… I don't think I've ever experienced a situation like this." I said calmly, this was the first time Shiro had lied. Because in the past, when Shiro was still in junior high school in England, almost many female students expressed their love for him, but 56 female junior high school students from grades 1 to 3 politely rejected him.

1

"Really?! I mean… I've heard several girls in my class mention that there's a handsome, white-haired, bright-red-eyed boy in class D. I thought you were already in a relationship. However, no one even confess to you?!" Ichinose said surprised looking very suspicious whether I was telling the truth or not

"Yeah, that's all I can say." I said casually

"Ok, I trust you that you are just as inexperienced as me. What would you do if someone confessed to you but you didn't feel the same way?" asked ichinose with a slightly blushing face at me

"Err…I don't really know how to answer that, but that you don't feel the same way is the only best way to say it." I said calmly while scratching the back of my head.

"But wouldn't that hurt their feelings? I don't want to hurt anyone. So, I thought we could pretend to be fake lovers." Said Ichinose who amazed me with her naivety

Heh, I may not be experienced but I know where feelings are there is pain too. No matter what you do, pretend to have a boyfriend, ignore them, accept them without having feelings for them, you will always end up hurting them. The best way to hurt them is to tell them the truth and not be a liar. Plus have you ever thought about the consequences if we pretend to be a couple? Rumors will spread on their own and in the end, you will be forced to tell the truth or we will forced to be a real partner." I said while chuckling and seriously told him

"akazaya-kun, are you really that inexperienced?" asked ichinose starting to hesitate again

"It's not about experience, Ichinose-san. It's about understanding human emotions. Love, Envy, Anger, Fear and Many Others. What I think is Love is the most dangerous of all. Because with love you will feel all kinds of Emotions human feelings." I said calmly Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Akazaya-kun, are you really-..." Ichinose said halted, being interrupted by someone's voice behind us

"Ichinose-san… who is that?" A short blonde haired girl asked suspiciously

'Don't tell me this is a confession from that Girl?' I thought with a bit of surprise

"Ah, Chihiro-chan. I'm sorry I brought someone you don't even know. He is-..." Ichinose said nervously

"Shiro Akazaya, Nice to meet you. I have something important to discuss with ichinose-san. Sorry for taking the time. I'll be going now." I said wanting to get away from this awkward situation again so I left the two of them alone, but before leaving

I nod forcefully at ichinose.

Shiro also decided to wait a bit far from the location of this school area quietly. After a few minutes, I saw Chihiro Girl running away crying.

sighs Love is the most pleasant and painful thing to feel in this world. Because according to Shiro; It's useless dating for years, If he's not my soulmate, what can I do?!

Ichinose-san. I called out and she turned to face me with a surprised facial expression

"Akazaya-kun, are you still waiting for me?" Ichinose asked back to normal

"Because it's your first confession and you don't like hurting other people, I think you want to talk to someone afterwards." I said calmly and handed over a small box of strawberry milk drink that I bought at the Vending Machine while drinking a small box of cold Chocolate Milk

"Thank you, you know. We said that we would be back to normal tomorrow. Do you think that will work?" asked Ichinose with a sad expression on her face.

"That depends on you two?!" I responded calmly

"Yeah… thanks for today. Our positions have been reversed, Huh… I'm sorry for wasting your time and talking to you felt so comfortable, Akazaya-kun." Ichinose said softly

"I'm the one who should apologize, for saying something arrogant like that." I said

"No need, instead I thank you very much for the advice and this drink." said Ichinose smiling with a slight blush on her cheeks

"Is that so?!" I responded with a thin smile and the wind was blowing hard which made my white hair flutter coolly and added to the handsomeness of my smiling face.

Ichinose, who had seen my face earlier, immediately looked away with a blush of embarrassment, Because she was so fascinated by my good looks on a sunny afternoon in the School Area.

'So this is the reason why Akazaya Shiro is the most handsome Number 1 Student in the first year class' thought Ichinose with a faint smile

"Then I'll go ichinose-san." I said calmly starting to walk to the dormitory

"Hihi. Wait a minute Akazaya-kun. We better walk back to the dormitory together." Ichinose said with a chuckle and embraced my right arm gently.

The two of us walked to the Dormitory Building together quietly and Ichinose always talked about her classmates very kindly.

' sighs Maybe I shouldn't have waited for him… I guess so?!'

Is this Normal School life?

Shiro's Personal Points: 53,500

To be continued

Chapter 13: Chapter 11 : Class D's Problems and a Shy Girl

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro currently wakes up from his sleep at 4 o'clock in the morning, he is currently doing 100x push-ups, 100x sit-ups, and also doing handstands for 5 minutes. until finally Shiro was sweating quite a bit in training his body and now he has been doing this for 1 hour. I decided to make breakfast, namely Fried Noodles with Hot Tea Ice cubes for 10 minutes.

'Hahh, school here is pretty fun too. Even though it's not yet challenging?'. I thought while preparing breakfast and started eating my breakfast very calmly

"Ittadakimasu…!" I said clapping my hands and started eating quietly while watching television in my dorm room about Foreign News

The news contains about 3 months ago, a man whose characteristics are unknown white hair aged around 16-17 years. Came to the Suzuran school and slaughtered 100 students who were famous for their cruelty. He was conquered by him alone in just 1 hour, and the police were still investigating what happened to that and the reason the white-haired man came and beat all the students who were at the famous Suzuran school for brutality and the other schools fear it.

"It's already in the news, huh?"

Shiro also decided to go Take a very clean bath for 10 minutes and decided to go to school at half past 7 in the morning. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

In Class 1-D…

When Shiro arrived at the front of the class there was a commotion inside and I noticed some people started arguing.

"What happened?" I asked while putting my bag beside my seat and looking at Horikita

"Apparently Sudou-kun is having trouble with another class". Horikita answered briefly

When I heard about Sudou and the problems with the other classes, all I could think about was what Ichinose said yesterday after I excused myself from coming to the Basketball Club. There was almost a fight between Sudou and Class C. Luckily Ayanokouji and Ichinose were there stopping the fight near the Tennis Court. But what happened yesterday afternoon was said to be Sudou fighting against 3 students from Class C, Pas Shiro was not at the scene of the incident and permission did not enter the basketball club for one day for some reason. Even though Sudou seems to be behaving like a delinquent, I don't think Sudou would beat up just anyone for no reason.

'Is Sudou being framed?' I thought wondering

Then after a few minutes the entry bell started to ring. The chemistry teacher came in to teach. Then took a short break and finally Chabashira-Sensei entered class D, calmly stood in front of us and started teaching the lesson until waiting for the final/go home bell to ring.

but before that…

"The members of the basketball club from class 1-C filed a complaint against Sudou. They claim that after practice, Sudou attacked them and injured them for no reason". Said Chabashira-Sensei telling everyone about the situation

Brakk

What?! That's self defense! They started the fight, not me!

"There is no evidence. It would be different if there were witnesses. However, the problem is they were injured and you weren't. And also Akazaya, don't you know about yesterday's incident at your basketball club?" Chabashira-Sensei said coldly, then herself looking at me while asking what happened yesterday afternoon

"I don't know Sensei, because I didn't get permission to enter the Basketball Club yesterday!" I responded casually

"So that's how it is?!" Chabashira-Sensei responded

Shiro feels strange about the nature of his homeroom teacher who wants to go to a higher class but is always cold with his class students.

"Did any of you see Sudou-kun's fight?" asked Kushida who got up from her seat and Everyone in the class looked at each other wonderingly.

Shiro who knew of this opportunity immediately scanned the class around everyone's expressions and My gaze stopped when I saw The girl to my right that is Sakura Airi was looking down on the floor with guilt in her eyes. He's scared to look at anyone, Of course, I know he's shy and he doesn't look at anyone, But he's Restless with His Hands which are currently just keeping quiet.

"Perhaps, it would be better for you if you were expelled. Your presence isn't pretty at all." said Kouenji loudly while looking at the mirror in his hand with a cool pose

"What are you-..." screeched Sudou getting up and trying to say something but was interrupted

"In one week time, there will be a discussion with Class C with the student council present to oversee the process. Depending on the results, Class D may lose class points and there will be a heavy penalty for Sudou. I hope you can find a witness in the meantime." said Chabashira- Sensei right before the bell rang that identified the end of class

Shiro hurriedly took out his cellphone and typed a message to someone.

From : Akazaya Shiro

To : Matsushita Chiaki

"Chi-chan, I need help from you on Sudou's case. Since I have club activities today, could you please look up/investigate about the girl next to me called Sakura Airi".

Shiro typed a message to his childhood friend for some important information. Not long after, my cellphone notification rang and it was a message reply from Matsushita.

From : Matsushita Chiaki

To: Akazaya Shiro

"Do you want me to investigate Sakura Airi about Sudou-kun? Fine, if that's what you want Shiro-kun. But I'd like you to take me out to lunch, if you have time ".

The message I got from Matsushita made me sweatdrop and Shiro could only give up on his request because he had helped a lot this month.

From : Akazaya Shiro

To : Matsushita Chiaki

"Okay, I'll do it Chi-chan!".

I wrote briefly in reply and I saw Matsushita wink one eye at me before finally following Sakura out of class and suddenly Kushida came to my desk.

"Akazaya-kun, would you mind coming with me with Ayanokouji and the others after school to look for witnesses?" Asked Kushida who came to my table

"Sorry, Kushida-san. I actually wanted to help you but there are still club basketball activities today because I had permission yesterday. So sorry I can't help." I said sincerely while looking at him.

"Yeah, no problem really. Sorry for asking you without knowing anything." Kushida said cheerfully

"No problem." I responded with a faint smile and hurriedly walked out of the classroom to the Gymnasium Building to practice basketball.

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro had already come home from several hours of basketball practice and was currently in his room alone at night. He was playing an RPG game on his PSP. Until suddenly the sound of his cell phone rang and a message notification appeared.

From : Matsushita Chiaki

To: Akazaya Shiro

"I did what you wanted me to do and I didn't find anything suspicious except that he was absent-minded at times and he looked pretty much into his cameras. I didn't even know he had a camera. Also when I tried to look up anything about him I came across some Girls Photos who almost looks like sakura-san?!".Message from Mashushita and she even sent me some pics

Shiro also started looking at the photos that Matsushita sent and I became speechless and speechless because it wasn't just a girl who looked like Sakura. It was Sakura herself. However,In the photos she makes very bold poses, it's nothing you'd expect from a shy girl. No wonder he believed it wasn't Sakura.

From : Akazaya Shiro

To : Matsushita Chiaki

"Nice job, thanks and sorry for bothering you and spending your whole day with selfish requests. Good Night And Good Sleep, Chi-chan ".

Shiro wrote a message to Matsushita Chiaki about what he had been doing all day. And I didn't mention that the Girl in the Photo is actually Sakura Airi. Suddenly there was a message notification coming from my cellphone.

From : Matsushita Chiaki

To: Akazaya Shiro

"Don't mention it, I'll be waiting for you for the dinner invitation. Good Night and Good Night too, Shiro-kun ".

A reply to the message from Matsushita Chiaki that I was reading quietly.

'What's with that Emoticon'. I thought confused

Sakura probably hid this side of her for a very good reason. I guess I found the weakness, now the question I have to do is should I talk to Sakura Or if I should take drastic measures…

Shiro also decided to sleep after eating, playing games, playing guitar, and doing homework.

The next day…

In Class 1-D…

Shiro arrived at her class and decided to sit in her seats with many students like Hirata and Kushida exchanging information about Sudou's incident. In fact, there were also girls in the class who didn't like Sudou's behavior and decided to let Sudou leave school because of his behavior.

'Hahh, what a troublesome class?!'

Until the teacher came and taught school lessons as usual, then took a short break that I saw that Kouenji was always with the 3rd grade girls in the canteen eating together.

Until finally he returned to class and studied again as usual until the final bell rang and identified the class as finished. Everyone decided to leave to go home. However, I stayed because Sakura subconsciously watched from the window in the classroom.

"Sakura-san". I called over to him and tried to wake him up from his thoughts

"Eh, Y-ya Akazaya-kun?" Sakura said nervously in a low and weak voice. He is very shy and doesn't like being around people he doesn't know.

"Can we talk for a minute?" I asked quietly while looking at his face

" I-I have to-..." said Sakura which I made sure she would try to refuse so I cut her off immediately

"It's about Sudou-kun, I guess it's in your own interest to talk to me." I said with a light threat

"I-I'm sorry-...?" Said Sakura who tried to escape from the classroom

Since there wasn't anyone in the classroom anymore, I caught Sakura's wrist and pressed her against the wall.

"Ah!" Sakura screamed shaking in fear but did not scream. He couldn't even look at me.

"Look at my eyes" I said in a loud voice, Sakura was still shaking but she still did what I said subconsciously.

"Did you see I have bad will in my eyes towards you?" I asked seriously and he focused into my eyes. After a few seconds he shook his head and had started to calm down so I let him go.

"I know you have witnessed Sudou-kun's fight but I have no intention of telling anyone" I said with a straight face

"W-why?" Asked Sakura seemed surprised by my statement that I didn't tell anyone about her

"You have to have your own reasons for doing that… I won't force you to say anything, you have no obligation to help your classmates but if you stay the way you are now. you will never evolve as a person. Is or is There's nothing wrong with not wanting to get into trouble or with other people but you can't always run away once you step into the adult world. I just want to help you with your weaknesses and not force trouble onto you. his

"...But why do you want to help me?" asked Sakura with a confused face looking at me

"Good question. I'm not going to be like Kushida-san and say that I want to be your friend or that I even pity you. I'm going to be completely honest with you. We don't talk much to each other, I can't care less about life." your personality or how you want to live. However, we are classmates now and we will be in the next 3 years so we should at least try to help each other if we want to move forward" I said calmly

this is probably the best answer for someone like Sakura. people like her tended to distrust overly friendly people like Kushida, so the best way was to tell the truth.

"...so what should I do?" Sakura asked with wet eyes

"That's up to you Sakura-san. You decide everything because it's your life. I'm only helping you because I feel like it. You don't have to do the same for Sudou-kun. Here's my cellphone number if you need anything. I'll help you as much as I can." I said calmly throwing the paper with my phone number on it and walked out of the classroom, leaving Sakura confused in the classroom.

/2 days later/

In School Area…

It was after school as usual and Shiro fortunately had no Basketball Club activities today and my phone was ringing nonstop indicating that someone was calling me.

I took out my cellphone and saw an unknown number. I wanted to ignore it but then Shiro remembered giving Sakura her Phone Number a few days ago, So Shiro picked up the call.

"Yes? Who is this?".

"umm… I- it's Sakura." A weak voice came from the other side

"Ah, Sakura-san. Is there anything you need from me?".

"You know… I-I have a bit of a problem. Can you meet me at the Mall".

"Hmm, I'm going and will be there soon ". I said hanging up the phone and changing the destination

...

At the School Mall…

When Shiro reached the Destination Location where we met, I saw Sakura looking at the camera with a sad expression in her hands. I guess he broke it yesterday when he accidentally tripped on it. When he tried to run away from Kushida.

"Did your camera break yesterday when Kushida-san was trying to talk to you?" I suddenly asked bluntly

"Ah! Akazaya-kun, you really saw that?" Sakura said jumping, surprised by my sudden appearance

You have to pay more attention to your environment.

Yes, so it was completely broken or for what reason did you call me? I asked casually

"I tried to talk to him but in the end, I couldn't do it. As for the reason why I asked for your help… I-I want you to come with me to the electronics shop if you don't mind…" Sakura said nervously not even looking -ku/looks down. I guess he's just too uncomfortable being here alone with me I guess.

"Well, I don't mind coming with you. But don't you want me to call one more person? You seem uncomfortable being here alone with me." I said.

"A-No! No! No! T-not that, please this is just a misunderstanding…" Sakura said nervously

I seem to be making him even more uncomfortable…

"Don't worry, but don't you want one more person to come?" I asked calmly

"Well… maybe one more person that I don't mind being here. But I don't want to spend your free time waiting for someone to come here to help me." Sakura said while holding her plain white shirt with long pink sleeves tightly.

"Fine, but if you want me to help you at least look me in the eye when you talk to me. Do you think you can do that?" I said, asking with a small smile looking at him

"I… I think I can…" Sakura said while trying her best to meet my eyes

"Ok, don't waste time standing here." I said and started walking to the electronics store

...

The two of us arrived at the Electronics Shop and Sakura's camera was being checked for damage by the employee. But What pisses me off is that there is a camera nearby that takes a lot of Auto Pictures.

"Hmm, this is no good. Do you have a Guarantee?" Asked an Employee asking for a Warranty from sakura and she shivered a little when she saw him looking at her but she still gave it to him.

... Now I understand why he would want someone to come with him. This Employee Asshole checks Big Tits trying to make it look like he's checking out the warranty period. Shiro didn't like the look in his eyes. Perverts like Ike were fine since they were just harmless idiots. However, this person might be the type to do something illegal and dangerous. heretical people like this should just die. If it wasn't in the school mall, I would have killed this shameless person.

"This is still under warranty. We are really lucky, the damaged part will be replaced with a new one for free. Can you fill out this form? We will need your personal information including your contact…" said the employee making a face pervert looked at Sakura with her drool coming out

He gave Sakura a paper about Forms and I saw Sakura's hands shaking with fear.

sighs What I was thinking, this can't be used as a test for him. this man is really dangerous, this is not the time to boost his confidence.

Shiro took the pen Sakura was holding which surprised her and filled out a form with my personal information.

"Since you're planning to lend me the camera, they can send it to me right after it's fixed, right?" I told Sakura with an encouraging smile.

"Huh, ah, y-yes." Sakura responded understandingly

"Excuse me sir, isn't this camera his?".asked the employee clearly didn't like what I was doing but I didn't care

"indeed the camera is hers but since she also agreed with this, there shouldn't be a problem with it or is there some kind of problem?" I asked narrowing my eyes

"Eh, no, no problem." The employee flinched when he saw the look in my eyes and let the problem go

"Ok, Airi-chan you can go first. I want to ask about the repair details, I will follow you soon." I said with a helpless smile hoping he would join my acting

"Eeeh?! O-ok…" said Sakura who immediately blushed when I called her first name, but after seeing my expression she decided to play along and after that, left me with the electronics shop employee.

"Could you lend me your ear for a second?" I asked him with a friendly smile and he looked confused but he still leaned forward.

"* Look buddy, I saw how you examined my boyfriend's big breasts. If you dare to touch my girlfriend, I will make sure there are only 3 goals for you, namely: Prison, Hospital, and Hell?*". I whispered softly with a facial expression. The cold to his ears threatened the perverted employee. The employee wanted to laugh at me but when he saw my emotionless expression and the image of a lion ready to pounce, Made him stop laughing and froze in cold sweat with scared face

"I hope you stay out of trouble, thanks for the trouble." I said walking away following Sakura who was waiting

'Screw that, that brat dared to threaten me just because it's scary. I'll make sure that your sexy girlfriend I will make her feel what is called pleasure?! get very frustrated.

...

Shiro also managed to catch up with Sakura who was waiting for him in front of the School Mall.

"Sorry for calling you by your first name like that without your permission." I apologized after chasing Sakura

"N-it's okay, I know you must have a reason…" Sakura said with a sweet smile

"Then let's go back to the dormitory building because it's already late." I said calmly inviting him back together

"Uhm, thank you very much. Akazaya-kun, for accompanying me." Said Sakura while walking beside me calmly and feeling comfortable

"You're welcome, just calm down. We're friends, if you need help with something just call me." I said calmly and I've also been involved with that perverted employee so I have to take care of him.

We walked hand in hand in the afternoon which was approaching night time back to the hostel in silence because we were both quiet.

Shiro's Personal Points: 52,500

To be continued

Chapter 14: Chapter 12 : Trapping the Bad Guy and Solving Sudou's Problem

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro as usual woke up in the morning as usual after successfully helping Sakura yesterday.

Currently he is exercising at 5 in the morning, Shiro always takes care of his body to get better so that his curves look beautiful.

'Damn, I'm too excited' I thought with profuse sweat on my body and cleaned it using my Towel

Shiro also decided to get ready to go to school with a faint smile seeing a message from Sakura who wanted to help the class. Then after seeing the time it was 6 in the morning, Shiro made breakfast and school supplies in the form of Ramen Cup Noodles and a glass of warm chocolate milk. After eating breakfast for a few minutes in the morning, he decided to take a shower before heading to school quietly. Shiro also wore his school uniform and left after seeing that it was less than 7 o'clock.

In Class 1-D…

Shiro arrived at her class and at this time started reading her favorite novel quietly while listening to the students start chatting about Sudou's problems and today was her trial time. And also the class points should still get 87 points this month.

The class representatives helping with the trial were Ayanokouji, Horikita, and homeroom teacher Sakura. Then Shiro looked at her cell phone and saw Class 1's overall points at school this month.

-Class A : 1,004 Class Points(Cp)

-Class B : 663 Class Points (Cp) Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

-Class C: Under Consideration

-Class D: Under Consideration

'Hahh, I should have come to the Basketball Club back then?!' I thought with a sigh

All of us from Class D were studying as usual and the students were mostly complaining about not getting any points these past 5 days, Due to the incident Sudou beat up 3 people from class 1-C.

Then when he came home from school it turned out that Sudou's problem would still be considered and given until the afternoon by the student council president to look for clearer evidence.

'Is that so huh?!' I thought hearing Horikita's words and it looks like Ayanokouji will soon be planning something for after school

Shiro, who didn't really care, decided to go home and return to his dorm to later go to his school's basketball club activities.

In School Area…

Shiro was currently still walking calmly towards his Basketball Club after picking up the items that needed to be picked up. But suddenly her cellphone rang with the name Airi Sakura on my cellphone screen which I immediately picked up.

"Hello-".

"Akazaya… Huh".

I was about to talk when suddenly the call from Sakura's cellphone stopped ringing.

" DAMN IT!!!". I screamed annoyed realizing something was dangerous and I immediately looked for Sakura's current position through my cell phone until I finally met her in a school quiet alley.

'Found you!'

Upon arriving there, Shiro saw Sakura's body being held against the wall of the building. Shiro also decided to send a message to ichinose to report to the school guard. at this time Shiro recorded a video of the actions of an Electronics Store Employee at the School Mall who was laying Sakura's body. I saw Sakura still rebelling while being held captive by the uncle who worked at the electronics store and when she tried to unbutton Sakura's red alma mater clothes, Shiro appeared and tried to take a photo from the front.

Ceklick The sound of my cell phone camera

"Huh?!" the Electronics Store Employee responded confused and then looked at me

"Electronic shop employees 'attacked' a high school student. Tomorrow you will definitely be famous on television." I said flatly and with a cold face

"No-It's not like that! Th-this is…" said the Electronics Store Clerk nervous and scared

"What's wrong? Your behavior has also been clearly recorded on surveillance cameras. Even if you're just 'trying', you still attack underage girls. You will lose your job because you are reported to the police. Journalists might target your family ". I said while pointing at the CCTV which he also looked at carefully

Shiro patted his shoulder lightly and made the Electronics Shop employee look at me.

" Father's life is over, I already told you not to touch my boyfriend. Goodbye Losers", I whispered softly with a mocking smile seeing him sweating cold

"Uwaahh…!!". The Electronics Store employee screamed in panic and ran towards the side of the building to escape

click

Shiro snapped her fingers coolly and suddenly Ichinose, Ayanokouji, and also 2 school guard officers appeared from the far side of the building blocking the criminal.

"You think you can run after attacking a girl? You must be dreaming!" Ichinose said by blocking him

"Come with us to the office!" Said the two school guards who arrested the electronics shop employee

Then he also had a chance to rebel because Sakura seemed to be a school idol. Then Shiro, Ayanokouji, and Ichinose only stared coldly at the man who was immediately taken by 2 school guards and also Shiro gave evidence about the crimes committed by the man who worked at the electronics shop to 2 school guards as evidence. The 2 school guards walked over to take him to the police station which was outside the school with the evidence they had from me.

"Thank you very much for helping me." Said Sakura by bowing her head to the three of us who only smiled faintly

"Your name is Sakura, be careful next time, okay?" Ichinose said with a sweet smile and followed the 2 school guards to take care of them as a disciplinarian in the Student Council.

"Ayanokouji, I'll say goodbye to basketball practice and please take care of Sakura-san?!" I said walking back to the direction of the Basketball Club practice.

"Fine." Ayanokouji responded flatly and the two of them chatted as usual there

In the School Gymnasium …

Shiro was also practicing basketball with his senpai who also exchanged information about basketball games in a calm manner.

"Oy, Akazaya-kun. Try to do a Dunk." Said a class 3 senpai who is the captain of the Basketball Club

"Sure?!" I responded and started doing basketball dribbles and jumping towards the ring

Syuut Crack*

Shiro also managed to do a cool Dunk using one hand and made the Basketball Hoop shake violently. everyone in the Basketball Club was amazed by what Shiro did.

"Sorry I'm late." shouted Sudou loudly and started to change clothes

"What about your case, Sudou?" I asked calmly looking at him

"I've survived. It seems thanks to Horikita I've survived in this school." said Sudou happily and his face flushed with embarrassment.

"Good for you Sudou!"

Then the time for the basketball club activities ended with heavy rain at school which fortunately Shiro had seen the weather on television and brought an umbrella but it seems Sudou didn't bring an umbrella so we went back home together to the Class 1 dormitory building.

Shiro also checked his cell phone which contained information about Points for all Class 1.

-Class A : 1,004 Class Points(Cp)

-Class B : 663 Class Points(Cp)

-Class C : 492 Class Points (Cp)

-Class D : 87 Class Points(Cp)

'Looks like it's back to normal huh, And I get points?!' I thought calmly

Because Class D's points were 87, Shiro's points increased to 8700 according to Class 1-D's actions that were carried out this month. Shiro who has 50,000 points also understands the points that are obtained at this school.

Shiro's Personal Points: 58,700

To be continued

Chapter 15: Chapter 13 : A Meal on the School Roof and a Mysterious Girl

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro is currently preparing all of his belongings in the morning. He knew that there would soon be a test when he learned that we would be going on the school ship according to Ichinose's information yesterday.

" Sighs PSP games are done, 3 novels are done, normal clothes are done, and all other important items." Shiro spent his time making his morning lunch.

Kringg*Kringg*Kringg* Mobile Ringtones

'Who's calling this morning?!' I thought confused then saw Chiaki Matsushita's name on my cellphone screen which surprised me

"Hello Shiro-kun".

"Hmm, Chi-chan. What's up so early in the morning?"

"T-that, you didn't forget your promise did you?"

"Promise you will eat together."

"Yeah, about when you asked me to have lunch together."

"How about later on the roof of the school building?"

"Why not just in the school canteen, or in the cafe".

"Maybe because I'm going to make my own lunch and for Chi-chan as a thank you for always helping me."

"Okay, I'll wait on the roof later."

Tut*Tut*Tut* Phone calls are turned off

"I forgot about it?!" I muttered and immediately made 2 food supplies for school

Shiro also made White rice with Karaage, Miso Soup, Takoyaki, and Mochi dessert and also the drink 2 Medium bottles of cold water. Luckily I have 3 Bento Boxes 2 large and 1 small. Because they had made bento and Shiro decided to get ready to go to school after finishing showering, having breakfast, and getting dressed neatly.

In Class 1-D … Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

We were all studying as usual and none of us talked about Sudou's problems anymore. And think more about Vacation when on a luxury ship later, Many or almost all 1st graders know about this information from senpai and also student council members.

all of us in class 1-D studied quietly while the teacher was explaining in front of us, until finally it was time for recess and all the students decided to eat in the school canteen.

"Chiaki-san, let's eat together," said Satou, a close friend of Matsushita

"Sorry, today I can't and there's something important?!" Matsushita responded sadly

"What's important?" Shinohara asked curiously

"Anyway, there is, so sorry guys." Matsushita said while apologizing

"Alright, everyone, we better eat together. There might be something important to take care of with Chiaki-san." Karuizawa said while inviting the other girl friends.

Matsushita only smiled gently, then after all his friends left the classroom. He also looked at me with a wink before finally going to the school roof.

After 5 minutes, Shiro caught up to go to the roof of the school building quietly.

On the roof of the school building

Shiro was currently carrying a big Plastic Bag with 2 Big Bento Boxes in it and also 2 Big Bottles of Water. I started to open the rooftop door, And when I opened it and noticed Chi-chan was already on one of the benches, He waved my hand and I approached him calmly.

"What took you so long?" Matsushita asked with a sullen face

"I just don't want our class to know and create a misunderstanding that we are eating together on the roof together." I said calmly

"Hmph! Alright, I'll forgive you. If I'm going to enjoy the rest of the lunch break." Said Matsushita while still annoyed with me

"Come on, Chi-chan, don't be angry." I said, smiling seductively looking at him

"Just sit down and we'll finish our lunch together." Matsushita said still pouting

Shiro just sighed and sat next to Matsushita calmly taking out his 2 Big Bento Boxes and 2 Bottles of Drinking Water which were no longer cold.

"This is for you, Chi-chan!" I said smiling sweetly giving him 1 Big Bento Box

"Thank you." Matsushita said accepting it with a blushing face and took a bottle of water that I gave him too

"What's wrong Chi-chan, you weren't opened?" I asked with a confused face looking at him

"Sorry, I'll open it." Said Matsushita then saw the food White rice and Karaage, Takoyaki, and Miso Soup made by me

"Ittadakimasu..!!". We both shouted together and started eating quietly

" Yum Emmh.., this is really delicious." Said Matsushita with a big smile tasting one bite The taste of my food is very delicious for him

"Thank you for the compliment." I said with a gentle smile and ate quietly

Then 7 minutes passed on the roof of the school building and now all the food and drinks have run out without any left.

"Wow, you really are a good cook. Where did you learn to cook Shiro-kun? Didn't your maid used to cook food in the past?" Said Matsushita while stroking his full stomach by praising the taste of my delicious cooking and started wondering

"Hmm, it seems I learned to cook in England during grade 1 of chi-chan's junior high school." I said calmly while remembering the first thing I cooked for my grandmother in England.

"So that's it, there's no mistake. I chose a very perfect husband." A soft muttered from Matsushita's mouth while looking at me gently

"What's wrong Chi-chan?" I asked, who didn't know or didn't listen to what he was muttering

"Nothing really?!" Matsushita responded while his face was blushing shyly looking at me

"I see." I said briefly and tidied up all my eating utensils

The school recess bell rang and Matsushita and I quickly cleaned my dining area.

"Thanks for all the delicious food Shiro-kun." Said Matsushita with a sweet smile and decided to go first

"You're welcome." I replied and then followed him who had gone some distance back to class

In School Area…

By this time Shiro had already come home from school and decided to return to the dormitory building. But on the way In the hall of the class 1 building there is a girl who seems to have difficulty walking using her cane to climb a ladder. And when he almost fell down Shiro had already gone reflexively quickly and managed to save the woman catching her body before she fell to the ground.

"Are you okay?" I asked taking his stick as well

"Uhm, thank you for saving me." Said the girl and we both started looking into each other's eyes which surprised her.

"Is there something with my face?" I asked confused to see his surprised expression

"Long time no see, or rather 3 years, 6 months, 12 days. Young master Akazaya-kun." Said the girl who confused me

"You know me?" I asked still confused

"Yes, I know you, or rather at your birthday party three years ago. Maybe because my father was close to your father or rather they were friends." Said the girl with a sweet smile and took her wand back which immediately i love

"So that's it, then nice to meet you again. My name is Shiro Akazaya, I'm in class 1-D." I said calmly introducing myself again while bowing my head politely

"Fufufu, I'm sorry I forgot to introduce myself. It seems you've forgotten about me too huh. My name is Sakayanagi Arisu from Class 1-A." Sakayanagi said with a soft laugh, her signature kindly bowing while using her hand to hold her skirt away from her body.

"So you're the daughter of Sakayanagi-san huh, Headmaster here isn't it?" I said smiling and asked him kindly

"That's right, Akazaya-kun?!" Sakayanagi responded

"So that's it, next time be careful when walking. I'll go first Sakayanagi-san, see you later okay." I said calmly and was just about to leave suddenly my hand was held by him

"Can I have your contact number?" asked Sakayanagi calmly and bravely asked for my contact number.

"Okay!" I responded while giving out the phone number on my handphone calmly

"Thank you, and sorry for disturbing you on your way home?!" Said Sakayanagi, smiling sweetly and starting to walk towards her class mates who seemed to be calling herself

"It's okay, then I'll go home first." I said while going to the dormitory building calmly starting to walk back

'Mysterious girl!' I thought feeling that she was the most dangerous and talented in class A of this school and started to remember her to be more alert and careful again

I didn't expect my meeting with the most genius man and himself to change drastically to be more handsome than before, maybe because of the development factor and it seems that in the future Shiro Akazaya will be more entertaining than the other students.

'I don't know why my heart beats faster like someone who first fell in love. Shiro Akazaya A genius comparable to me, I want to own him, protect him, then destroy him. then at his Birthday Party back then and Made Sure to destroy a true genius like Akazaya Shiro with sweet dreams in this school and can't wait to face Shiro in the future. His friend, Masumi Kamuro, just stared at his leader blankly and started to wonder what made him so happy.

'Maybe he is the only candidate who deserves to be my future husband?' I'll pay with my points and stay in school.

...

Shiro's Personal Points: 57,500

16 – 20

Chapter 16: Chapter 14 : Sailing on a Luxury Ship and Examination Information on an Island

On the Speranza Cruise Ship …

The eternal summer ocean, The vast blue sky, The perfect air, The salty sea breeze wraps your body. Right in the middle of the Pacific ocean where you don't feel the scorching midsummer heat.

The school has arranged a 2 week trip on a luxury yacht. Well, I guess it's not a reward for me since participation is a must. This made me even more sure that there would be an unknown test in this school for the first time for only 1st year students. Shiro continued to look at the beauty in front of the ship with the Trio Idiots who were very enthusiastic and very happy.

"Whoa!!! This is the happiest vacation!" Ike shouted loudly with great happiness near me

ROAR A Sound of a Ship

Well, I'm also happy. I guess the kids won't mind being anywhere as long as there are Luxury Facilities and Of course, it's Free.

Shiro approached Ayanokouji who had been silent all this while observing the ocean area.

"Hey, Ayanokouji." I called softly

"What's wrong Akazaya?" Ayanokouji asked flatly

"Are you sure we are on vacation for these 2 weeks? Or is there an impromptu exam later?" I asked softly which only he could hear himself

"I don't really understand either." Ayanokouji answered quietly while still staring at the ocean ahead

"So that's how it is, By the way, who are your roommates?" I responded while asking

"Hirata, Kouenji, and Yukimura." Ayanokouji said

"You're lucky enough, I have to share a room with those three idiots?!" I responded while looking at Sudou, Ike, and Yamauchi in disappointment.

Ayanokouji only looked at me with pity because he understood that I wouldn't be able to sleep peacefully, maybe because I was with the three of them. But the good thing is that we play RPG RPG PSP Games together even though my level is higher than the three of them which is too stupid.

Apart from that, this ship has complete facilities from five-star restaurants, theaters that can be enjoyed, to luxury spas, all of which are free to use. If we compare it with a vacation alone like this, it will definitely spend hundreds of thousands of yen. Shiro doesn't really care because he has often gone on luxury boats and also has a private luxury yacht on his island as a birthday gift from his grandfather.

'The plan is we will spend the first Sunday in the Dormitory on the private island and then spend the time on this ship' I thought while remembering everything the school had told me but something seemed off.

"This is really a romantic scene isn't it?!".

Said the girls from my class admiring the view while talking useless things in the surroundings close to my position

'Remembering we are on a ship and ocean, I want to go to the world of one piece. Become a pirate and live freely in the ocean?!'. I thought ridiculously

After Shiro was contemplating the impossible by herself, there was a sound of announcement that everyone could hear.

"All students, attention. If you have time, gather immediately on the deck of the ship. We will arrive on the island. For a while, enjoy the view." said the voice of the ship's captain from loud speakers installed in many places on this Speranza cruise ship.

Immediately after that announcement, the deck of the ship was filled with students from various classes. It also started a fight for position on the Deck.

"Oi, you're blocking the way. Move away, you lowly one." Said a male student while trying to pull my body by force but instead he fell down ridiculously

Screw

"Hey, what are you doing?" I asked confused with mocking eyes looking at him

Then the students from various first grades who saw him laughed at him,Suddenly fell down ridiculously for no reason.

'What's wrong with his body like stone or iron, how hard?!' thought the male student in surprise looking at Shiro who immediately left ignoring him

'You spoil people's fun?!' I thought annoyed and didn't care about the male student from Class A who was arguing with Sudou

Shiro decided to walk alone and suddenly his hand was pulled by someone.

"Hey, Shiro-kun! I was looking for you earlier on this ship." Said Matsushita while holding my hand

"What's wrong Chi-chan?" I asked confused Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"I just want to take you together to see the sights on the island," said Matsushita

Then my hand was pulled by Matsushita to a place that looks beautiful and comfortable.

ROAR ROAR A Sound of a Ship

the ship continues to sail swiftly closer to the island we have all seen.

'We've passed the pier. Are we circling the island. And we are sailing at an unnatural speed'. I thought seriously

"Shiro-kun, isn't this island beautiful?" asked Matsushita who I ignored and at that moment I realized something.

"Shit, is that so?!" I responded angrily

"What's wrong Shiro-kun?" Matsushita asked curiously

"You'll find out soon enough." I said calmly with a smile

The ship that we all rode on began to stop and anchor on a remote island.

"From here you will get off at the School's Remote Area. Students, 30 minutes later you will change clothes and make sure your belongings are safe. Don't forget to bring your cellphone and please gather on the Deck. Please leave all personal items in your room. Because You may not be able to go to the toilet for a while. Please take a bowel movement while you have time," said a teacher from a speaker that all students could hear.

Shiro and Matsushita decided to return to their respective rooms to change into their school sports uniforms. After almost time, Shiro had changed clothes and decided to follow Ike down and it turned out that all of our personal belongings were checked and our cell phones were confiscated by the teacher.

On an Uninhabited Island …

All of us Class 1 students gathered in a row according to our respective classes with in front of us the Class 1 representative teacher. We were currently gathered by the beach quietly starting to hear what we were going to do on this uninhabited island.

"From now on we will be taking all of you. Those whose names are called respond immediately." said the homeroom teacher of class 1-A loudly

We all began to be absent with the teacher according to our names, each of which was 40 Grade 1 students in various classes from A to D. Shiro also knew that the number of female students was 24 students in his class more than male students. which is only 16 Students of class 1-D.

"First of all, I'm grateful that we were able to arrive safely. But on the other hand, it's a pity for those who can't attend due to illness," said Mashima Sensei in front of all grade 1 students calmly

Tomonari Mashima, Class A's homeroom teacher who teaches English Even though he looks like a sportsman at first, he also seems smart and can do other subjects.

"So there are those who can't join this vacation due to illness, what a pity! Ah, I want to relax soon." Ike muttered while complaining

"Then from now on-- We'll be having a 1st Year Special Exam." said Mashima Sensei with a serious face

After his words there was a moment of silence before all the disciples started whispering to each other.

"The time starts one Sunday from today and ends on the afternoon of August 7th. You will live in groups on this island for one week. After that, this exam is designed and refers to existing company training." Said Mashima Sensei calmly explaining everything and ignored all the students who started whispering

"Eh? special exam? What do you mean?" Ike asked confused by the situation

"Living on this uninhabited island… are we going to spend the night on this island?" One of the students asked curiously.

"That's right, getting on the ship without justifiable reasons isn't permitted. In regards to staying on this island, you can look for islands where you can sleep, eat, and more on this island. At the start of the exam we will provide each class with 2 Tents, 2 Flashlights, and a Box of Matches. After that, there is unlimited Sunscreen. Meanwhile, one person will give a toothbrush. Especially for women, sanitary products will be allowed without limit. You will ask for it from your homeroom teacher -each", said Mashima Sensei explaining everything at length

"Huuhh, can we survive on this island with that much Equipment?".

"Two tents won't be enough for one class! And what should we do for our daily meals! that's impossible!".

Said the Disciples complaining about it while listening to Master's explanation

All of them can be added to your class main points at the end of summer break. in addition, there is no point deduction for this exam in semester 2 or later." said Mashima Sensei explaining at length

" Gluph If you think about it, With 300 class points, Next month I will have 30,000 private points…30,000…" said Ike while gulp his saliva thinking about that

"We will share special watches for you. You will be punished if you take them off during the exam. This is waterproof. This watch is also equipped with sensors for body temperature, pulse, and also movement because it is equipped with GPS. Also, if in a state of emergency you can press the emergency button." said Chabashira Sensei explaining everything

The Bear 'Emergency Button' or something won't appear, right? Ike asked

"For a while on this exam, I can't answer questions that could affect the results," said Chabashira Sensei

"ohh, when you say that. Isn't it scary?" said Ike with a cold sweat

"I don't think there will be anything dangerous. Isn't the purpose of the exam just to manage the health of us students? Before we went to this island, the school must have confirmed that this exam would be safe, right?" Hirata said raising his hand while asking Chabashira Sensei

"Chabashira-sensei, Regarding about surviving for a week, other than using points we have to manage everything ourselves, isn't that right?" I said while asking him

"That's right. Food or water or even tents won't be enough, you guys have to solve the problem yourself." said Chabashira Sensei

"For food, we will arrange it. As for the tents, how about we use leaves and trees? We will survive even if things get worse and our health declines." Ike said stupidly

"Sorry Ike, but look at the last page of the guidebook." Chabashira Sensei said handing the guidebook to Ike

If a person's health is significantly weakened or seriously injured, 30 points will be lost, and that person will be considered disqualified from the exam. If actions that pollute the environment are found, 20 points will be deducted. For absences which will take place daily at 8am and 8pm points will be deducted for each absent person. If a student commits violence, theft, vandalism, etc. against another class, the perpetrator's class will be disqualified and the perpetrator's personal points will be completely confiscated.

"If you act recklessly and 10 students suffer a drop in health, the points will instantly drop to zero. Students who fall in this exam before it ends can't take the exam again. If you insist like that, you have to be prepared for it, Ike" said Chabashira Sensei calmly explained everything

"Sensei, if our points become zero and a student has to fail the exam, what will happen?" Asked Ayanokouji

"If it's like that, the points will remain zero and the number of fallen will increase, that's all." answered Chabashira Sensei casually

"Sensei, where are we going to roll the class?" asked Hirata

"Report to me if you have found your base camp. I will set up a place there and attendance will be made at that place. If you have determined where your base camp is, it cannot be changed for obvious reasons," said Chabashira Sensei.

Then Sudou interrupted the conversation because he had an urgent need to go to the toilet and Chabashira Sensei immediately explained the toilets that were distributed one per class, namely simple toilets that use vinyl plastic filled with water-absorbing polymer which can be used one plastic 5 times repeatedly.

"Are we also using that thing?" Shinohara asked curiously

"Don't worry. This is equipped with a tent and can be used to change clothes." Chabashira Sensei said showing the use of the toilet

"That's not the case! There's no way we're using that cardboard!" the girls screamed

Then Ike and Shinohara started arguing due to the simple Toilet which made me lazy to hear the debate between the two of them.

Suddenly B class homeroom teacher named Hoshinomiya Chie appeared behind our homeroom teacher very cheerfully.

"I have to stay away!" I muttered quickly walking towards Matsushita

"Ah, isn't that Akazaya-kun? Long time no see~~", said Hoshinomiya Sensei cheerfully while waving cutely at me which made all the male students in class D look at me with sharp eyes

'Everyone is looking at me, so don't involve me' I thought in a panic and walked away even Matsushita looked jealous around me

Then Ayanokouji was also the same as I greeted who was immediately glared at by the male students in the class which made him go towards Horikita.

Fortunately, the homeroom teacher for class B was expelled by Chabashira Sensei with the threat of reporting to the school's superiors for his actions.

"Now, I will explain the additional rules." Chabashira Sensei said

"Additional regulations? Are they still there?" asked the male students of Class D

"Before that, you could freely explore this island, but there are various places called 'Spots'. Only spots that have been marked by the class are given 8 Hours Usage Rights. Each time you mark a 'Spot' you will get points. at the end of the exam." Chabashira Sensei said

E-eh, isn't that very important? Ike asked

"Also this rule has high risks…" Chabashira Sensei said calmly

'Interesting school first exam'. I thought with a big smile and knew that Shiro didn't need to get involved since it could already be seen from the future that her class would win in this exam.

Shiro's Personal Points: 57,500

To be continued

Chapter 17: Chapter 15 : Trials on the Uninhabited Island Part 1

On an Uninhabited Island …

Shiro was currently listening to all 5 Rules for the island test to be told to all the students of Chabashira-Sensei.

Rule 1:To pick a spot expert, you need a special keycard.

Rule 2: Every time you take a spot expert, you can enter and use your class spot will get 1 point.

Rule 3: If you are caught using a spot taken by another class, you will be subject to minus 50 penalty points.

Rule 4:Only the leader can use the key card.

Rule 5: Unless there is a reason for this, changing leaders is not allowed.

"On the seventh day, if your class is able to guess the leader of another class, your class will receive 50 points, while the guessed class will be hit by minus 50 points. And if your guess is wrong, your class will be hit by minus 50 points. If you have to be careful, be careful while on the spot, It's possible that your leader is known and you will lose a lot of points. It's up to you guys to follow this, But there must be a leader. Make sure to determine the leader before absent. And if it's decided, the Leader's Name keycard will be given to them . If you can't decide, we'll decide for you. That's all for now." said Chabashira Sensei calmly explaining everything at length

"We still have plenty of time to decide, let's decide later. First we have to set up Basecamp here or maybe in the forest…And we can discuss about spots later. We were given a pen, I guess that means we have to write something down here." Hirata said while thinking about writing and drawing something in the book

"What if we make a basecamp next to the ship where the teachers are?" asked Ike

"Hmm…no. Some of the Spots have food and water supplies that we don't have on this island…so if we set up there, we might lose our chance to get them. Besides, there's no shaded area, so it might be difficult to staying here. But going to the forest is also risky…" Hirata replied while thinking about everything

'He really deserves to be the class leader?' I thought while staring at Hirata flatly

1

"Fuhh…it's a relief!" said Sudou who just came out of the toilet gratefully

"Erm, Hirata-kun can we talk about the toilet right away?" Shinohara asked while hugging Satou in fear

"I… can't live like this…" said Satou who was also terrified of hugging Shinohara

"And look! We can buy a toilet with points! We might need one! You might as well wash your hands!" Hirata said reading the guidebook about buying things

What-?! 20 points!? for a toilet!? Ike screamed

"But to be honest I don't like toilets like that… but I really need one!" Shinohara said annoyed with Ike

"H-hey! Calm down for a second!" Hirata said trying to calm his 2 classmates

Then Ike and Shinohara continued arguing until Karuizawa and Yukimura joined in the debate about buying a toilet or saving class points this time. And Hirata tried to calm the four of them down. Until class we saw that both Class A and Class B had explored into the forest.

"What about you, Chi-chan? You didn't join in the debate too?" I asked him who had been silent observing everything.

"That's not necessary, because I'm sure Hirata-kun can handle everything." Said Matsushita, smiling broadly at me

"You're right." I responded calmly

Until finally the Idiot Trio like Ike, Sudou, and Yamauchi decided to explore the forest alone with Ike's annoyed face.

Then Hirata also looked at all of us as the leader of Class D.

"I think we should move to a shady place. It's really hot here…" Hirata said telling us all to find shelter in the forest

"Btw, that toilet…I wonder if Sudou-kun has cleaned it properly after using it…" Nene said while pointing at the simple toilet Sudou used

Shiro just ignored his words as she walked off into the forest following the others with Ayanokouji too and next to her was Matsushita who kept looking around.

"What's wrong Chi-chan?" I asked slowly looking at him who seemed a little scared

"I feel this forest is a bit dangerous." Said Matsushita with a slightly frightened face

"Don't worry, this forest must be safe." I responded calmly and continued to follow the steps of all the Class D students

"Uhm, I think so too." Matsushita said

Then all of us students of class 1-D found a shady place in the middle of the forest.

"This place looks quite shady and there are lots of places to hide, so it will definitely prevent prying eyes." Hirata said as he walked over to Yukimura who was sitting on a tree log.

"Just like a waterfall, I think we also have to move. We have to find and secure a spot for us." Yukimura said

"Yeah, you're right. But I think leaving things unfinished will cause problems later… We have to decide about the toilet soon." Hirata told Yukimura

"Stop worrying about that!" Yukimura said angrily

"While traveling, I thought about it… And I have decided it would be better if we have a special toilet. Our class is more than 30 people, and if someone takes 3 minutes to go to the toilet, it will take at least 90 minutes for each person" said Hirata

"I guess we won't all be using it at the same time, so if we plan well, it should be fine." said Yukimura calmly

"And lastly, I think the class will also buy their toilet. I believe using points correctly is the key to surviving this test. You should know what I'm saying, right?" said Hirata.

'He's right I also think picking the right options for spending points is probably the key. it doesn't make sense even if we use points for Tent and Torch or something else that could be wasted since there are 30 of us and it's probably impossible to use them on each and every one of us. this is getting controversial… What's unnecessary becomes necessary and what's necessary becomes unnecessary…' I thought in agreement with Hirata's thoughts about the key point

"Hm…B-but…it's a good chance if other classes use points for toilets, that means we're 20 above them, right?" Yukimura said.

"But if you have a special toilet, it will relieve the girls and reduce the stress level of the class." Hirata said making Yukimura speechless and thinking about everything.

"Ugh…Okay, go ahead and buy the toilet." Said Yukimura who finally gave up

"Sensei, if we want to build a toilet, are there certain conditions for us to know?" Hirata asked Chabashira Sensei Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Put it on a wide flat area for the toilet, No problem, But it weighs 100 kg, so it takes time to move it from one place to another." said Chabashira Sensei

"Okay, then… I think this is the right time for us to find the right place to set it up in our Base Camp," said Hirata.

"Don't forget to use it for things that will impact us in the future. Is there anyone who has experience with survival?" Yukimura said while asking

"When I was little, my father taught me the knowledge of survival, until the day came when I could live alone in the forest. Or that's the kind of main character I admire. What am I saying…" Sotomaru said in a stylish manner

'He's the one that Ike called the professor right in the cruise ship room last night'. I thought looking at Sotomaru flatly

"If it's okay with you, I'll help find a good place!" said Kushida

then many students raised their hands and Ayanokouji too, many students also said it was just right. Meanwhile Shiro was too lazy to explore the forest during the day so he fit right in and stayed here with the rest.

Then the group that went was divided into several groups so that 1 group contained 3 people who explored the forest and looked for good spots.

Then finally the trio of idiots in class came to my shelter with the others namely Ike, Sudou, and Yamauchi telling me about a good place.

At Class D Base Camp, At the River

we all arrived and this place is very nice and quite cool because it is close to "a clean river with a shady place and also flat. this is a suitable place for our basecamp. good job, ike-kun!" said Hirata praising Ike

"Hehe, right. With this, the problem of water and bathing has been resolved for now, right? Right?" Ike said cheerfully then started drinking the clean river water and 2 girls even came, namely Shinohara who mocked him

This section of the river is made to spot. Do not enter the river without permission. It's written on the marker box that Class D has claimed.

"It seems you can't enter the river from the outside." Ayanokouji said looking at the wooden marker

"Maybe only we can use this river." Horikita said looking at him too

"I think so." I responded near the two of them while looking around the place

"If we want to occupy this place, we will need to report this every 8 hours. So, now we will decide who is the leader." said Hirata towards all of us

"I thought about it. How about Horikita-san…? If we choose someone like Hirata-kun or Karuizawa-san who is very conspicuous, that would be bad. And if we chose someone else, it would make it easier to rely on the main thing." to a reliable 'leader'." said Kushida telling hirata

"I think so too." Hirata responded

"But, if he refuses to be the leader, what if I" said Sudou

"Okay, I'll be the leader." Horikita said

Then Hirata reported to Chabashira-Sensei while Ayanokouji approached Ike who was upset due to Shinohara's actions. Then Ayanokouji was ordered by Hirata to look for a wood rating together with Sakura and Yamauchi while I decided to join Ike and Sudou to swim in the river.

Shiro's Personal Points: 57,500

To be continued

Chapter 18: Chapter 16 : Trials on the Uninhabited Island Part 2

On an Uninhabited Island …

At Class D Base Camp, At the River

Shiro had just finished bathing in the river with Ike as well as Sudou, and decided to hang out with the other classmates. Then he saw what seemed to be a foreign female student who was not from his class.

"Hey, Yamauchi. Who's that girl?"

"oh, she's Ibuki from class C and she said she had a fight with her classmate. And I found herself in the middle of a forest under a tree alone." Yamauchi said calmly

"So that's it, thank you very much for all the information." I said calmly

"Okay?!" Yamauchi responded and sat by the bonfire that Ike had lit

"I guess people who have experienced camping are on a different level, Huh?" said Ike with a smug face

"Making a fire is just the basics! It's only natural that wood is damp or difficult to burn. And at first we threw away a lot of matches because of it…" Yamauchi said angrily

"Oh, looks like you can start a fire!" said Kushida who had just arrived carrying some fruit

Shiro also saw that Matsushita also brought a lot of fruit from the forest.

"Shiro-kun, can you eat these fruits?" Matsushita asked curiously after seeing me and approaching me

"Don't worry, you can eat all of these. This one looks like Bog Bilberry tastes like eating blueberries. It's delicious. And the last one looks like Akebiae caulis fruit!" I told everyone to Matsushita.

"Thanks for the information Shiro-kun!" Said Matsushita, smiling gently and went to where the D class girls were gathered who had seen the two of us chatting intimately like lovers.

Then I saw that Ike and Shinohara were chatting and apologizing for each other's mistakes. Shiro was watching around this river place quietly and suddenly Hirata came and told us all to listen to what he said which he seemed to have thought about.

"Everything I think I need to tell you guys." said Hirata to all of us

"Hirata-kun…" Shinohara said

Shiro smiled faintly and understood what Hirata was going to do next by listening to what was going to be said.

"In this particular Test, we stuck with something we haven't done before. Everyone has different needs and that's normal… that's why I wanted to try and do something we've experienced before. And that's to at least save 120 points until end of the test." said Hirata calmly

"What-?! We have 300 total points… And you said that you wanted to use 180 points!?" Yukimura said with objection

"Listen to my plan first." Hirata said as he put down a book

"Userbook?" Responded 2 students in my class

"Let's just say that we spend Points on food, then the cheap one is a set of energy snacks and mineral water. One set for one class costs 10 points. And if we count last night, we have eaten 2 times a day, for 12 meals it will be to 120 points, but since it will last 12 days in the morning, it will be 110 points. for food and drink, one meal costs 6 points and a set costs 10 points. And also we will have a bathroom which costs 20 points. for Boys it's 20 points too, And the remaining 30 points we'll use when there's a need. It looks like we'll spend just 120 points, But that's because we're too obsessed with having 'only' 300 points and I have a reason too. Based on previous events ,Even Class A remains less than 100 points. If you think about it,if we can arrange food and drink from nature, we will have 20 extra points a day, and even if it's only water we can save it, then 50 points a week." said Hirata explaining everything at length

"I see… so if we can hold our lust, we can make a change…" said Shinohara who was near Satou

"You're right, Hirata. At least we can save 120 points. And also we can do our best to save points!" Ike said with great confidence.

Then Shiro turned her gaze towards Ayanokouji who was walking closer towards Ibuki. And the two of them seemed to be talking about something, and Shiro was also curious about what had brought Ibuki to his Base Camp.

"Sorry, Hirata-kun! Will there be tools for fishing in this river later?"

"Looks like there is and we need 1 point fishing gear, 5 point cooking equipment, and 20 point bathrooms. Akazaya-kun!" Hirata said while reading the guidebook and looking at the prices.

Suddenly a woman came up to us both, Maya Satou.

"Ah, Satou-san." Hirata responded seeing Satou's arrival while Shiro was focused on looking at the book

"Erm…isn't she Ibuki-san from class C…?" Satou asked while pointing at the girl

Suddenly Yamauchi heard this and immediately came over to the three of us in a hurry. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"It seems he has a problem with his class." Yamauchi said

"I understand… I agree that we shouldn't leave him alone." said Hirata then handed the guidebook to me and approached Ibuki to talk about something

"B-But what if he's a spy who finds out who our leader is…?" Satou said to Hirata who was beside me

Shiro had also seen many of the rules written in the guidebook and already knew what was allowed and prohibited during the exam on this uninhabited island seriously.

"A-ano, Akazaya-kun! Can I lend you the manual?" Satou asked nervously towards me who was seriously reading.

"Oh, yes, sorry! This please, I've finished reading it." I said calmly and handed over the manual

Hirata was still chatting with Ibuki and inviting her to join the others.

'I understand by letting Ibuki stay with us, Class C will lose points in the roll call…Smart thinking'. I thought looking at Ibuki with Hirata at this time and he was approached by Kushida to give snacks and a bottle of water. White

Since it was already night time, we all decided to sleep in our respective tents. in the Men's Tent luckily Shiro slept next to Ayanokouji and Hirata so they weren't as messy as Sudou, Ike, and Yamauchi.

/Day 2/

Shiro woke up in the morning around 5 o'clock to see Ayanokouji starting to move out of the Tent and seemed to want to do something.

'I hope he won't do anything else?!' I thought, taking a glance at Ayanokouji and continuing to sleep peacefully

Then morning time arrived at 6 o'clock and Shiro woke up first and saw Hirata's movements who also woke up from sleep.

"Morning, Akazaya-kun!" said Hirata who just woke up and saw me who had woken up

"Morning, Hirata-kun!" I replied calmly

Then suddenly Ayanokouji also came from entering the Tent with His Hands still wet.

"Morning, Ayanokouji-kun! Just finished from the toilet huh?" Hirata said to Ayanokouji calmly

"Yeah, did I wake you two up?" Ayanokouji responded while asking

"Well, as I thought I have a hard time sleeping in this new environment…ouch…" Hirata said while holding the back of his neck.

"I guess so?!" My response also felt my body was not in a good position

'In the end we used up 100 points… And I can't believe that Kouenji-kun stopped. I'm a little worried thinking about the fact how many points we can save'. I thought while looking at Hirata who was still writing something down in a guidebook.

Right after 'that', it seems Kouenji-kun quit the exam due to illness, at least that's what I heard from Master. Class A's 30 points Is nothing… But… For all Class D's like us.

"I'm going to the toilet first?!" My response to Hirata and Ayanokouji calmly got up

"I think, I also want to go to the toilet." Hirata said also wanting to go with me

"Wait a moment, Akazaya-kun! I want to call Ayanokouji-kun to invite him to wash his face in the river." said Hirata and Shiro just nodded his head slowly. Waiting for him

After that, the three of us walked towards the river to wash our faces, each carrying a bag containing a clean white towel.

"Is that a gift from Karuizawa?" Ayanokouji asked while looking at the Love-shaped hanger

"It seems you noticed. But I thought you would know." said Hirata while looking at Ayanokouji while Shiro was washing his face with river water and wiping it with his towel calmly

Suddenly there was a voice from a man who appeared in the bushes and had violet hair and yellow eyes.

"What are you guys doing there? Sorry, suddenly came, I didn't mean to disturb you. I was thinking about today's plans, so I went around looking for a place. When I looked around, you found a good place." The man said calmly

"Who is he?" I asked confused and did not know

"Kanzaki from class 1-B." Ayanokouji said

'Class with Ichinose huh?!' I thought looking at him

"Kanzaki, how was camping in your class?" Ayanokouji asked looking at Kanzaki who wanted to leave

"From here if you follow the road to the seaside you will see a fallen tree. From there turn southwest and if you walk straight from there you will know it. You can visit if you want, but please tell 'that person' '" said Kanzaki calmly to Ayanokouji and he started to walk away

"...so that's your friend, Huh. What does he mean by 'that person'" Hirata said while looking directly at Ayanokouji, Shiro also looked at him curiously

"...I'm curious." Ayanokouji responded then thought of something about the past

Suddenly all of the Class D students woke up from their sleep, maybe because it was around 7 o'clock. And suddenly 2 Class C students came who were provoking Ike.

"What do you want?" Ike asked annoyed

"Here! Eat this! I'll help you!" Komiya said mockingly towards Ike with a snack he wanted to give

"Bro, what a difficult lifestyle you guys have! As expected from Class D!" said Kondou

"This is a message from Ryuuen-san, he said to come to the beach immediately if you want to enjoy summer!" Said Komiya while mocking Ike

Shiro, who was too lazy to listen to the ridicule of the two of them, began to approach him.

"Yo, Kondou! Komiya! What are you doing here?" I greeted them both while asking with. An ominous aura

"Akazaya-san?!" Kondou and Komiya responded together with frightened bodies

"Are you two visiting our class?" I asked calmly looking at him

"Y-yes, we both came here just to visit class D." Komiya responded nervously

'We are both more afraid of facing Akazaya than facing Ryuuen?!'

"Then we'll both excuse ourselves, Akazaya-san?!" Kondou said as he pulled Komiya's hand away and I just gave a confused face to the two of them.

Then I saw after that Ayanokouji asked Horikita to go somewhere alone.

'Looks like the two of them are going to visit Class C, Class A, and Class B?!' I thought looking at the 2 people who went into the forest

Shiro's Personal Points: 57,500

To be continued

Chapter 19: Chapter 17 : Trials on the Uninhabited Island Part 3

On an Uninhabited Island …

At Class D Base Camp, At the River

Shiro who saw Ayanokouji and Horikita leave actually became curious to join the two of them but Hirata told me to look for ingredients that can be eaten tonight. Shiro was forced to comply and decided to fish with Sudou in a river quietly.

'Hahh, even though I want to investigate other classes as well. Even though you already know the final result?!' I thought lazily and started widening the net with Sudou for the fish to catch

"Woy, Akazaya! Raise the nets!!" Sudou screamed loudly which made me realize and finally we caught 3 koi fish and 2 goldfish which we both got, because there were a lot of students in our class. So it's still lacking and you have to start throwing the Net again.

"Yosha!! Nice, Akazaya?!" Sudou responded happily and Ike moved it in the bucket, then suddenly the net moved again and when Shiro and Sudou lifted it together they got 5 more koi fish, 3 goldfish, and 2 eels which made us both happy.

"Hahaha… looks like we're going to eat a lot of fish here?!" shouted Sudou while laughing happily at his catch while Shiro just smiled faintly at that and also started to move the catch into the big bucket quietly.

After finishing for a few minutes getting lots of fish to cook, all of us boys from Class D took a bath because it was already afternoon while Shiro who was swimming in the cold river immediately approached Hirata where he was.

"What's wrong Akazaya-kun?" Hirata asked curiously

"By the way where is Ayanokouji-kun?" I asked not seeing him

"Oh, he's looking for additional food with Sakura-san in the forest." Hirata answered calmly with a smile and we bathed very busy for a few minutes, after that night time was almost here with all of us having finished dressing for school sports with calmed down while starting to light the bonfire that Hirata lit

Then Ayanokouji came shirtless with Sakura from the forest, and it turned out that Ayanokouji's clothes were used as a bag to carry some of the corn that I saw.

"Wow! Corn?! That's a Jackpot!" Ike responded happily

"Woi, why are you half naked?!" Yamauchi shouted in annoyance while looking at Ayanokouji

"We'll go form a team and we'll go harvest the corn. And we'll also check around the cornfields, who knows if we'll find anything else." Hirata said calmly

"That's good!" Ayanokouji responded

"Hmpf, no other choice." Sudou said

"Okay, let's form a team." Hirata said

"Yeah!" Ike responded happily while pulling Yamauchi's back collar

"Sakuraaaaa!" said Yamauchi who was pulled by Ike

'It seems the situation started to improve without me noticing…' I thought calmly Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

Then Shiro was in a team with Ayanokouji and Hirata in taking the Corn in the Field where Ayanokouji found it. As usual the Trial on the Uninhabited Island no one complained about anything anymore.

/Day 4/

We all carry out our own activities as usual, such as the Class D girls bathing by the river in bikinis, some grilling corn, and Ike fishing. We all have stored enough food and water to survive on this uninhabited island. Matsushita too who had just taken a bath from the river began to sneak up on me from behind alone and suddenly hugged my body very tightly directly.

"Hello, Shiro-kun! What are you daydreaming about alone?" Matsushita asked while hugging my body from behind with a very fragrant body odor and Shiro could feel a springy sensation behind his back.

"I'm just thinking, How will our class survive until the end of this exam?!"

"Hmm…, do you want to try not to bet with me Shiro-kun?" Matsushita whispered quietly in my ear which made me smile faintly

"Okay, what's the bet?" I asked calmly

"We will bet on which class will be the winner of this uninhabited island test. The loser must be willing to obey one wish of the winner." Said Matsushita with a big smile

"Okay?" I responded quickly

"Then I bet class A. Looks like it will win in the exam this time?!" Said Matsushita with a confident smile and was not sure about his own class.

"Then I bet our class will win?!" My response made Matsushita surprised to hear my words and smiled sweetly as he released his hug

"Don't regret it later, Shiro-kun?!" Matsushita responded by holding out his hand

"Of course". I responded while shaking hands with Matsushita and it's a Deal for the gamble of both of us smiling at each other.

"Why are you sure our class will win?" Matsushita asked curiously

"Just by instinct, And also class A is probably in 3rd place and Class B's position is in 2nd and class C is the last according to my Feelings!?" I said calmly and Matsushita nodded in understanding with a big smile, Without knowing that Shiro's guess at the end of this exam would be Exactly Right.

Then Matsushita said goodbye from me to join other girl friends while Shiro decided to go away alone.

'Thanks to everyone for being able to save points, we were able to save 100 points… However… This special exam was made just to work together as one class, but it's also about obtaining information in other classes which is an important step for the class. us!' I thought calmly and walked away into the Forest quietly

In the forest

Shiro he decided to go explore into the forest alone quietly without being noticed by his classmates. I'm currently running very fast while also jumping through the Wood Twigs and the vines under the trees with great agility. Until finally he found out how the structure of this island was in one go and knew which location was best for him to live in. After that, Shiro saw a silhouette of a man with rather long, dark purple hair if I looked and when he wanted to look around, fortunately Shiro quickly disappeared. his existence so that he was not found out at all.

'It seems his name is if I'm not mistaken Kakeru Ryuuen who is the leader of class C, I know from the class C kids his name. Because Kondou and Komiya have said his name with such respect?!'

On the way, Shiro met Ichinose and Kanzaki who were on an Expedition, both of them seemed to be surprised at each other.

"Hello, Akazaya-kun!" Ichinose called out cheerfully

"Ichinose-san and Kanzaki-kun! Hello too." I said calmly and looked at the two of them

"Where have you been Akazaya-kun?" Ichinose asked with a gentle smile

"I'm from there in the forest to explore it alone!" I responded calmly

"You didn't invite your friends?" Kanzaki asked

"No, I'm enough for myself because it's only for a moment. By the way, where are you two from?" I said, asking them calmly.

"The two of us left from Class C Base Camp near the beach to investigate something but got nothing?!" Ichinose responded disappointed

"We also met Ayanokouji, your classmate there?!" Kanzaki said calmly

"Is that so?! Then I'll head back to Class D Base Camp first. See you soon, Ichinose-san! Kanzaki-kun!" polite

Shiro returned calmly to the base camp where his class was, While thinking about Ayanokouji who seemed to be alone enough to overcome the test on this uninhabited island without Shiro's help at all.

Shiro's Personal Points: 57,500

To be continued

Chapter 20: Chapter 18 : Trials on the Uninhabited Island Part 4

On an Uninhabited Island …

At Class D Base Camp, At Sungai Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

/Day 5/

Shiro woke up in the morning at half past 7 and saw that a group of girls had come with Bustle waking us all up boys.

"Hey, you all wake up quickly!" Shouted Shinohara with an annoyed face seeing us all in the tent The man who was forced to get up

"Eh, what's wrong?" Hirata asked who saw all the Class D girls gathered in front of the Men's Tent

"Hirata-kun, can you please gather all the boys? Something terrible has happened." said Shinohara with an apologetic face seeing Hirata's tired expression

"...I see?!" Hirata responded with a serious expression after seeing the other girls with unusually scared faces

5 minutes later…

All of us boys had gathered to hear what the girls had to say and it seemed to be related to the theft of Karuizawa Kei's panties that were in Ike's bag by chance.

"No, I'm already in the bag!" Ike said slowly with a panicked face

"Hey… could it be you…" Yamauchi said suspiciously of Ike's movements

"Umm, I said not me!" Ike said in a panic

"Hey, Hurry up!" Shinohara shouted annoyed

Ugh. Ike muttered in fear

"Shit, hurry up and move it." Yamauchi said

"Ayanokouji I'll leave it to you!" Ike said

"What! Seriously…" said Ayanokouji then he looked at me flatly while still holding Karuizawa's pink panties

"Don't worry, if you get caught, I'll tell you that Ike is the culprit?!" I said flatly while walking forward with my bag.

Ayanokouji could only let out a resigned sigh as he pocketed Karuizawa Kei's pink panties and walked after me carrying her own bag as well. We all gathered while being inspected by the girls and Hirata by placing all the men's bags gathered at the front to checked.

"This morning… Umm… Karuizawa's panties are missing. Do you know what that means?" Shinohara said with disgusted eyes.

"Eh… Panties?!" Hirata responded confused. While Ike and Yamauchi exchanged glances with panicked faces.

"Right now Karuizawa is crying in the tent. And Kushida-san is comforting her. You know, I feel like this is a big problem. Camping with a thief…" said Shinohara while looking at us boys with a straight eye. sharp

"But there's no proof that we stole it…" Hirata's response defended all of us male students

"For now we will check all of your bags." Shouted Shinohara with an irritated face

Then Hirata and the others started to check all the boys' bags in our class very carefully for a few minutes until no one found them anywhere.

"Hmm…we've checked everyone's bags, but didn't find anything", said Hirata

"Are you sure?" Shinohara asked calmly

"Yeah, looks like it wasn't a boy who stole it." said Hirata calmly

The problem was that even Shiro had started looking at Ayanokouji with pitying eyes.

"Wait a minute, it could have been hidden in the pocket…" Shinohara said angrily

"That's enough!" Ike shouted

"Ike-kun, your behavior is strange maybe…" Shinohara said with suspicious eyes

"What? Check me all you want!" Ike shouted

"Hirata-kun check his pocket!" Shinohara screamed

"Go ahead," said Ike

Hirata started to check our trouser pockets one by one with a calm expression.

"Akazaya-kun, your turn." Hirata called out to me and Shiro advanced quietly while Matsushita looked at my face with worry.

'Hahh, so troublesome. That Ibuki is doing this to pit us all against each other?!'. I thought with a straight face and checked everything but nothing in my trouser pocket at all

"He's not there either." Hirata said calmly while Matsushita felt grateful that it wasn't Shiro who was the culprit while lastly Ayanokouji came his turn and started forward with a straight face and fortunately Hirata could be invited to cooperate in all this and didn't tell anyone. actually girls

"Eh…? How strange, I'm sure the culprit is a boy…" Shinohara said with a confused face

"Let's pack up our bags first. And we'll discuss this later." Hirata said calmly

Ike and Yamauchi looked at each other with very confused faces. Meanwhile Shiro was about to tidy up his bag and saw that Ayanokouji and Hirata were walking into the forest.

'Looks like the two of them want to discuss about the thief, And that's none of my business though!' I thought calmly and returned to the Men's Tent to think about when it would happen.

'All night, our only light source… so around 5am…? Bag is not guarded, you can steal freely. Could it be… there is a reason why it has to be Karuizawa and Ike' I thought with a straight face and felt a girl's hand begin to pull me

"Shiro-kun, come with me now?!" Said Matsushita with a blushing face pulling my hand away from Class D Base Camp

"Where are you going Chi-chan?" I asked confused

"Just go with it anyway". Matsushita responded and after that no one saw us both near the river Matsushita started staring at me.

"Aren't you the thief, Shiro-kun?" Matsushita asked with serious eyes

"Hahh, I can't possibly do that!" I said with an irritated face and looked back at Chiaki

"Thank goodness… If it's you, I might not be able to help much, but even if you're hated. I'll probably still be with you." Said Matsushita with a blushing face of embarrassment

"Thank you Chi-chan for trusting me. But you pulled my hand just for asking that?" I said while asking him

"Uhm, and also don't forget we will end this exam soon." Responded Matsushita with a smile reminding me about yesterday's bet and Shiro also smiled faintly.

Then in the afternoon we all got together again with the girls from my class who were still suspicious of us boys and started arguing.

"Boys Are Not Allowed This Way!" Shouted Shinohara with an annoyed face

"What?" Ike responded in surprise

"And don't use the bathroom either! One of you might just be the perverted thief!" Matsushita shouted annoyed while looking at the others except Shiro and Hirata.

'As a result of the incident earlier, now we are all split…And only Hirata can be trusted'.

'Phew… moving the Tent alone is so tiring…' thought Ayanokouji while wiping the sweat off his body while Shiro had also finished hammering the Tent Nails

Then Ibuki came over to the two of us and Shiro asked permission to leave because he wanted to pee and Ayanokouji thanked him after Shiro wanted to help him move the tent.

Akazaya Shiro already knew that the culprit was Ibuki because she wanted to stir up a commotion to find out who the Leader of this Exam was from Class D but her plan still failed Or at least Not Perfected and Maybe for Shiro tomorrow would be her last plan to find out the existing Leader Class D's KeyCard at the hands of the current Horikita unnoticed.

Shiro's Personal Points: 57,500

21 – 25

Chapter 21: Chapter 19 : Trial on the Uninhabited Island Part 5 (Final)

On an Uninhabited Island …

At Class D Base Camp, At the River

/Day 6/

Shiro woke up in the morning and knew that earlier it would rain with bad weather in this place, so he wouldn't be surprised at all.

'It's still 6 in the morning…' I thought while rubbing my eyes and looking up at the sky with the weather getting worse in this area.

Shiro also decided to wash his face while looking at Ayanokouji who also seemed to have just woken up and shook his head.

"Good Morning, Akazaya-kun!" Ayanokouji greeted with a straight face while looking at me

"Good morning, Ayanokouji-kun!" I greeted back flatly too and decided to go to the river to wash my face in the cold

Until finally, during the day, we all started doing our own activities that we could do on this uninhabited island.

'Looks like today is the last day?'

"So Akazaya-kun, Ike-kun, and Sudou-kun can continue their fishing task…" Hirata said and then made a group to look for something to eat in the forest, namely Horikita, Kushida, Sakura, Ibuki, Ayanokouji , Yamauchi, and Hirata himself will be looking for Fruits.

"Oe, Shiro! Raise the anchor?!" Ike said annoyed to see that there were already a lot of fish in the net where I was with Sudou but they weren't picked up.

"Oe Shut up, kanji?!" Sudou shouted annoyed and finally all the fish managed to escape

"Well, you two are too noisy." I said annoyed to see all the fish we caught even escaped

"This is all because of Kanji, who is too loud." Sudou said annoyed while looking at Ike

"D-Did I just want to tell you!" Ike said scared and tried to ask for my help

"Haah, never mind Ken! We better spread the net again." I responded with a sigh and Sudou started to obey until finally we could only get 3 big fish with the river water flowing faster and the weather starting to get bad around this remote island area.

"Only 3 fish!?" Ike muttered while looking at the 3 big fish we caught

"The important thing is we can eat". Sudou responded

"Okay, tonight I will cook these 3 fish." I said making them surprised and looking at me in disbelief. Usually only the girls in my class cook the fish, but since the incident, our underwear has been divided and the men have to cook it themselves.

"Are you good at cooking Shiro?" Ike asked with suspicious eyes looking at me

"I can do it, but you'll judge later. Is it good or not?" I responded casually

"Okay, then?!" Ike responded and suddenly there was a big fire around the Class D Base Camp with a pretty big fire.

'It's started huh?!'. I thought with a big grin

"Eh?! Fire?!".

"Something is burning behind the toilet!".

The Class D girls all panicked while Shiro already knew the culprit was Ayanokouji by looking at his flat expression from afar, it seemed like he had started his plan.

'Fire….!?' thought Horikita who just came in with a confused face

"Everyone quiet down!" Hirata shouted to keep Class D quiet

'Ibuki-san disappeared… Don't tell me…' thought Horikita as she looked around and was surprised to see Ibuki's shocked expression too.

Shiro immediately rushed over and put out the fire using the Water Bottle calmly immediately took the burnt and still hot guidebook using her left hand and felt that the heat didn't hurt too much.

"Shiro-kun, isn't that dangerous and still hot?" Matsushita asked worriedly while looking at my left hand and immediately took an Ice Cube and a Washcloth

"It's not too hot, really?!" I responded with a faint smile and began to treat my left hand

"Are you sure you're okay?" Kushida asked while looking at the condition of my left hand and also looking at the guidebook just a little bit.

"I'm fine, just hurt a bit!" I said with a faint smile and started to walk together with the others while Hirata felt very guilty about all of this.

"Okay with this, we don't have to worry about forest fires." said Hirata calmly

Then began a debate between Shinohara and Ike about accusing each other of being the traitor and burning the guidebook. Hirata became speechless and could do nothing more to blame himself.

'You idiot?!' I thought looking at them all with sad eyes

Then suddenly it started raining very hard in this area and all of us are still confused about what to do.

"I can't take it anymore! How could I sleep with a thief and an arsonist…?!" Shinohara screamed angrily looking at all the boys except Hirata who was silent.

"I told you not us! How much longer do you suspect us?!" Ike shouted in disbelief

The rain was getting heavier in this area and made us all aware of something.

"Hmm? Where is Ibuki-chan…?" Ike asked with a confused face looking around the place

"He was here earlier, right? Don't tell…" said Sudou and started to suspect Ibuki's actions

"We'll talk about it later! It'll be troublesome if you get soaked! Hirata what's your order? ...?" shouted Ike and looked at Hirata who was frozen silent

"It's better, we clean up all our things so they don't get wet!"

'Why…? why is this happening…? this… the same as before… what am I for… What is the reason I-...' Hirata thought in a very disorganized manner

Shiro also walked up to Hirata and patted him on the shoulder while Ayanokouji had already left to follow Horikita's trail from here.

"Hirata, Ike is calling you." I said calmly while patting his shoulder to wake him up from his reverie

"Ah… It's raining…" Hirata responded and just woke up from his reverie

"You have to help Ike and the others. Forget about what happened earlier and about the clothes." I said

"Y-you're right. Let's clean up stuff." Hirata said with a sense of urgency and rushed to help Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Hirata is he okay?" Sudou asked with a worried face looking at Hirata who was leaving

"He'll be fine, let him alone first." I said calmly and started helping other things and taking shelter too

'Now Karuizawa's theft and now, she must be frustrated' I thought while looking at Hirata who seemed still disappointed.

Until finally the heavy rain had stopped at night and all of us in class D started burning the bonfire as lighting. Many girls stay away from all of us boys, maybe because of what just happened and are still suspicious of all of us.

"Shiro, can you cook fish for all of us?" Ike asked worriedly and saw all the girls didn't want to help

Shiro just nodded his head with a straight face and knew that his left hand was fine and maybe he would do something calming for all of them.

'Yosh, because there's only this ingredient. So I'm going to make Sushi covered with white rice'. I thought and started to be very good at cooking something and the boys in my class started to be amazed while the girls also started to be amazed by my way of cooking things.

'Woah, is he a professional chef?!' Shinohara thought with a amazed look at Shiro's skill in cooking, because he also joined this school in the Cooking Club.

'Shiro-kun has always been a good cook!' thought Matsushita, smiling sweetly

Then there was a lot of Sushi which I cut neatly according to the portion of the boys in my class, which only numbered 14 students compared to the girls, who had a very large number.

"Woah, Sushi huh?!" Ike responded with saliva on his face staring at the dishes I had made for 45 minutes with a hungry stomach.

"I didn't expect you to be that good at cooking." Sudou said admiringly looking at me

"You should have done it yesterday." Yamauchi said while patting my shoulder

All of us boys started happily taking the Sushi Fish Side Dishes along with White Rice which was cooked a lot while the girls in my class wanted to try the dishes I made.

"Come on, us girls have to eat too?!" Shouted Shinohara who was still annoyed and had finished cooking too with the other girls.

" UMM, this is so delicious. Compared to what I usually eat." Ike shouted and ate it with gusto

"You're right Kanji, By the way Where is Ayanokouji and it's already 7:50?!" Sudou said while eating my food and looking around

"I seemed to have seen him go after Horikita just now?!"

"Hey, can I try the sushi?" Asked Shinohara approached me who was eating

"Of course?!" My response gave Sushi my own cooking that he wanted

"Umm.., Yum Wow..is this really good?!" Shinohara responded happily while eating the Sushi and felt great pleasure

"Thanks for the compliment." I said with a faint smile and the girls also wanted to try my Sushi dishes and become popular and many boys in my class glared at me with an aura of envy when they saw Shiro surrounded by girls in the class. . In fact, Matsushita was very jealous seeing a lot of girls from my class trying to get close to me.

Then Ayanokouji appeared after almost being late for the roll call which would be held at 8 PM and Shiro smiled mysteriously.

'Well, our class won already?!' I thought while looking at Ayanokouji who was hiding a Class D key card in his own name.

On an Uninhabited Island, By the Beach

Special Exam: Last Day

All of the classes started to gather except for Class C who didn't have a single person lined up yet.

We are all waiting for the announcement of the exam results which will be announced by the Class A teacher, Mashima Sensei, with his loudspeaker.

"Now we will count the points, so please wait a moment. The exam is over. If you want to use the bathroom or want a snack, please go to the UKS room—". said Mashima Sensei to all of us 1st grade students

Shiro also saw that Hirata's face was cheerful again and was currently very close to Ayanokouji. Matsushita approached me quietly with a mysterious smile.

"Don't forget our bet." Responded Matsushita from behind me

"If you lose, don't cry later, OK? Chi-chan~!" I mocked Matsushita and saw that his face was not afraid at all.

Then from the forest appeared a male leader of class C who surprised everyone, and felt unbelievable that only Ryuen was alone on this island.

'0 point strategy huh, he's sneaky too?!' I thought looking at Ryuuen who was looking at Ayanokouji and Hirata calmly

"...Hey, you". Ryuen called

"Ryuuen-kun". Hirata responded

"Where's Suzune?" Ryuuen asked

"He resigned yesterday." Hirata said

"Resigning? He's not that kind of person." Ryuuen said with a confused face

"That-". Hirata's response was cut off by a voice

"Attention! We will be announcing the results of this Special Exam— you may stand anywhere and relax. The exam is over. We will not answer questions regarding the results of the exam in the first place. Accept the results with grace. Move on, and prepare yourself to participate." in the future exam. Now, the last place is placed by class C, 0 points!" said Mashima Sensei with a loudspeaker and continued

"0…points". Ryuuen responded in surprise

"Third place for class A, 120 points. Second place for class B with 140 points. And finally class D takes first place with 225 points, that's all?!" Said Mashima Sensei calmly telling us all

'No way', thought Matsushita while covering his mouth in complete disbelief

Class D students couldn't believe it and we all became very happy to get lots of class points, Matsushita looked at me with eyes of complete disbelief while Shiro stared flatly at Ayanokouji who seemed to already know everything. In fact, Chabashira Sensei stared at Shiro with disbelieving eyes because the results written on paper by Shiro when he first arrived on this island matched the results of his Special exam.

Shiro's Personal Points: 57,500

To be continued

Chapter 22: Chapter 20 : Return to the Cruise Ship and Rest a While

On the Speranza Cruise Ship …

Right now we all gathered on the deck of the ship while looking at Kouenji who was relaxing as if he wasn't in the least bit sick.

"Haha, good job everyone!" Kouenji said welcoming us all on the boat

"Kouenji just because of you we lost 30 points!" said Sudou angrily and Ike also started yelling at him because he didn't look or sound like a sick person.

"Relax, no problem, right? After all, you can get 225 points, 30 points here and there won't hurt." Said Kouenji, smiling seductively by drinking a glass of ice water

They all continued arguing until finally Horikita appeared, she still looked a bit pale but much better than before.

"Horikita-san, you're great!" Matsushita said

"When I heard of the resignation, I was a bit worried about what would happen, but it's the other way around." Karuizawa said brightly and I could see Kushida's expression was very jealous.

"H-Hey, Ayanokouji-kun. What have you been doing." Horikita said nervously

Then we all dispersed with Shiro holding Matsushita's hand.

"Chi-chan, you seem to have forgotten something?!" I said with a big smile

"N-no, my goodness. Yes, I lost!" Said Matsushita with a pale face and saw my smile

"Don't forget the bet?!" I responded with a mysterious smile looking at Matsushita

"Fine, but don't ask for my food or points. You only have a few left." Matsushita said in a pleading tone and Shiro only smiled faintly.

"No really, come with me to the restaurant on the inside of the ship." I said inviting Matsushita by holding his hand directly

"E-eh, isn't the food expensive there?!" Said Matsushita with a scared face and also blushed shyly feeling my hand hold

The two of us walked together with Shiro who held Matsushita's hand towards a very luxurious restaurant, maybe because we wanted to eat together but still many students looked at the two of them curiously. Moreover, Shiro is really being targeted to be made a girlfriend by the girls at this school.

Until finally we have arrived in the middle of the restaurant which contains all Class 1-A students mostly. And also all the French recipes on the menu. Luckily the waiter came with Shiro and Matsushita to order the food which was quite expensive.

'It turns out that the free facilities are just the food, we still have to pay!' Shiro and Matsushita calmly waited for the order to be cooked.

"A-ano, is it okay Shiro-kun?" Matsushita asked nervously looking at me

"How many points do you have now, Chi-chan?" I asked, looking directly at him seriously

"Erm, you can see for yourself!" Matsushita responded by showing his cellphone screen

'There are 8054 points left huh?!' I thought sweatdrop seeing that and Matsushita immediately put his cellphone back.

"You must have a little left, right now, Shiro?" Matsushita asked with a probing face looking at me and Shiro immediately showed his cellphone screen with 57,500 points displayed that could be seen.

"What are you quiet about?" I asked quietly

"How come you still have a lot of points?" Matsushita asked in a probing tone looking at me

"I'm a frugal person, not like you who are wasteful." I said, smiling seductively

"Hmph, I'm a girl who does a lot of grocery shopping?!" Matsushita responded while looking away cutely

"Hehehe, OK then. Chi-chan?!"

Luckily the food for both of us has come and we eat quietly talking about our childhood or past.

The food that we both ordered was quality Beef Steak with white rice Sambal that anyone can enjoy it. The drink is of course cold water with a very beautiful look in the glass. Many looked at Matsushita with an envious face while there was a girl who looked at Shiro with a very lewd face.

'So you are in this school huh, my dear shiro~?!'. thought the girl with a seductive smile and looked at me with a look that was hard to define while staring at Matsushita with a face full of hatred

Shiro suddenly shuddered in horror while looking around the place that looked normal.

"What's wrong, Shiro-kun?" Asked Matsushita saw me who seemed to shudder

"Nothing really?!" I responded while looking around but didn't find anything awkward at all 'Maybe just my bad feeling?!'

After finishing eating and paying, Shiro parted ways with Matsushita to return to their respective Room Rooms.

Shiro walked around the ship and seemed to want to enjoy the SPA in this room, Shiro felt it would be comfortable if he tried something on the ship first.

So he decided to visit the SPA room quietly and while walking I met ichinose who was with her teacher.

"Yes~ Hello~, Akazaya-kun!" Called Ichinose in a cheerful tone and seemed to have been enjoying SPA in this place with her homeroom teacher Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

" KYAAA, Long time no see Akazaya-kun!" Hoshinomiya Sensei said by holding my hand while looking at me softly

'I wish it was just Ichinose here!' I thought, wanting to release my right hand from the suppleness of the two soft objects stuck to his body.

"Good Afternoon Ichinose-san and Hoshinomiya Sensei!" I said with a straight face

"Let him go, Sensei~!" Ichinose said while pulling Hoshinomiya's body who was holding my hand very tightly

"No, please let me alone with Akazaya-kun. Honami-chan~!" Hoshinomiya Sensei said with a cute face looking at me

"Sorry, Hoshinomiya Sensei! I have to go to the SPA?!". I responded by trying to escape and suddenly a large book landed right on Hoshinomiya Sensei's head very hard and very fast

PLETAKK

Shiro and Ichinose were surprised to see a large book flying into the back of Hoshinomiya Sensei's head and the culprit was Chabashira Sensei with a cold face.

"AW..AW.., it really hurts?!" Hoshinomiya Sensei responded while holding the back of his head.

"What did you do to my student?" Chabashira Sensei asked with a cold face

"I just want to talk alone with him, AW.., that hurts Sae-chan" said Hoshinomiya Sensei holding his head and Shiro stroked his head very gently

"We were called by the boss to take care of something, so let's go." said Chabashira Sensei while pulling/dragging Hoshinomiya Sensei's collar very quickly

"O-alright, see you later. Akazaya-kun! And also thank you for accompanying me again to the Spa, Honami-chan!" Hoshinomiya Sensei said while being dragged by Chabashira Sensei

"Hahaha, the two of them are very close huh?!" Said Ichinose while smiling sweetly looking at the closeness of the two teachers

"You're right, maybe because they are both old friends!" I said calmly

"So, Akazaya-kun. You want to enjoy Spa on this ship, huh!" Ichinose said with a smile

"That's right, how does it feel?" I responded while asking him calmly

"It's very comfortable and my body is refreshed as before!" said Ichinose cheerfully

"Then I'll excuse you, I want to go there. Honami-chan~!"

"Sure, see you later. Shiro-kun~!" Ichinose said with a sweet smile too

Then Shiro also enjoyed the Spa for 1 Hour until his Body and Brain felt very comfortable. Dan didn't realize that it was already night time until Shiro walked around the ship surveying the surrounding area for a few hours, By walking back to the Room Room and suddenly there was a loud noise from the side of the ship which was like the sound of someone kicking metal.

Tang Tangg* Tangg*

"You bitch! Just because she's pretty and cute! You bastard Horikita?!".

Kushida said while continuing to kick the iron on the side of the ship and maybe because it was 10 o'clock at night it was so quiet that no one was here.

'Like-that's the other side?!' I thought by hiding behind the Cruise Ship Wall

Shiro took a quick peek and saw that the figure was Kushida who seemed to be really annoyed with Horikita, and suddenly Shiro's cell phone rang loudly.

Kringg Shiro's Phone Sound Notification Tone

'Damn..!?' I thought subconsciously and hid again but seemed to have been caught by Kushida

"Who's there?" Kushida asked in a cold tone. "Get out before I say you're a stalker?" Kushida said, getting annoyed

Due to Shiro's cornered position, he finally had to come out of the hiding place with a straight face and approached Kushida.

"Oh, Akazaya-kun! I didn't think you were still here!" Kushida said with the other side

"I also didn't expect, you're a girl who has a split personality like that. Kushida-san!" I said with a straight face looking at Kushida who seemed to be looking at me sharply.

"Don't tell anyone?!" Kushida said while looking at me sharply with a cold tone

"If I spread it, how about it?!"

"If you dare to tell anyone, I will tell the teachers that you tried to rape me!" said Kushida pressing my hand against her big breasts

on the left side and Shiro frowned feeling the springy sensation

"Okay, then let go of my hand." I said with a flat face looking at him and he started to let go of my right hand and turned around

"Yosh, we have a secret alone. Akazaya-kun!" said Kushida who was back in her usual cheerful mode

'This son of a bitch dares to try to play a trick on me' I thought irritably

"Yes, you're right. Kikyou-chan~!"

"Kyaa…, what are you doing Akazaya-kun?" Kushida said while asking with a surprised face

Without warning or excuse Shiro began to passionately kiss Kushida on the Cruise Ship at this quiet night by touching the sensitive parts of Kushida's body roughly.

"Hnghhhh…Mmmpphh…Nnhhh." whispered Kushida surprised while feeling the pleasure of kissing my lips and for 5 minutes she finally melted with both of us kissing tongues

'Finally my hypnosis worked too, even though I had to do it in such a jerk way!' I thought while looking at Kushida whose eyes turned white from being Hypnotized by me, Shiro also looked around which luckily was still very quiet.

"Now take off all your clothes!" I said trying to order him and he shook his head and started doing what I told him to unknowingly start naked, Then Shiro also prepared the camera and took a photo of Kushida's naked body without the slightest desire to see Plump Body Hers and told her to put back on her clothes forgetting all about the incident that was happening now.

'Maybe Ike would be happy and jealous of me at the same time, if he knew!'. I thought by making Kushida forget everything that happened and herself passed out unconscious, then saw someone walking to where the two of us who were the Night Guard of this Ship were. Shiro also took Kushida's unconscious body to run back to her room by carrying her bridal style, she also returned to her room's place by making Kushida regain consciousness without knowing why we were both do.

"E-eh, Akazaya-kun! What happened to me? Why am I here?" Kushida asked with a confused face while looking at me.

"You were lying unconscious on the side of the ship and I just carried you to the front of your room." I said with a straight face deceiving Kushida who tried to remember but her head felt very dizzy and thanked me for bringing her came here while Shiro just smiled faintly

'Hehehe, I have something really tempting if you're still trying to threaten me?' future.

"Well then, I'll go to Akazaya-kun's room first. And also once again thank you." Kushida said very cheerfully and entered her room without knowing what happened.

And after that Shiro went back to his room with the Trio Idiots who seemed to be waiting for him while playing PSP games.

"Shiro, where have you been?" Asked Ike with an irritated face while playing games on the PSP

"I came from outside the ship to get some fresh air!" I responded calmly and still felt the softness of Kushida's lips

'Why does it have to be a deep kiss, to hypnotize someone!'

"Oe, Shiro! Don't just stay silent, take your PSP and help the three of us?!"

"All right, you three are burdensome!?" I responded lazily and started playing games with the three of them cheerfully until 11 at night, until finally the four of us fell asleep on each other's beds very soundly.

Shiro's Personal Points: 52,000

To be continued

Chapter 23: Chapter 21 : Still On The Ship And The Next Special Exam

-On the Speranza Cruise Ship…

Shiro was currently still sitting in his room quietly while reading Novels and was currently reading Romance Novels.

-Class A : 1,124 Class Points(Cp) (120)

-Class B : 803 Class Points(Cp) (140)

-Class C : 492 Class Points(Cp) (0)

-Class D : 312 Class Points(Cp) (225)

Shiro already saw that his current class points increased a lot, After winning the test on an uninhabited island. Right now he was going to decide to take a shower in the morning, after finishing reading the Romance Novel he was reading.

'I feel that later there will be another exam which is troublesome!'. I thought as I entered the bathroom with the white towel I brought

15 minutes later…

After finishing bathing Shiro Decided to explore the ship quietly while looking at the scenery around the Morning Ocean, I also know that the class points will increase after we finish the special exams and Holidays in the summer when we arrive at school.

"S-good morning, Akazaya-kun!" Sakura greeted nervously behind my body

"Eh, good morning. Sakura-san!" I said, who was surprised and smiled softly

"S-ma..sorry, S-...if I startled you." Said Sakura feeling guilty and very nervous

"It's okay, what's wrong with Sakura-san coming here?" I responded while asking with a confused face

"I-I'm just looking for fresh air, and sorry I can only say thank you after that time you helped me in a quiet alley!" Sakura said while bowing her head with a friendly smile standing beside me staring at the bright morning sea.

"You're welcome, take it easy. If you feel bothered or uncomfortable with people who are bothering you, I will help!" I said, smiling faintly and looking at the Ocean

"T-thank you, Akazaya-kun!" Sakura said softly while her cheeks were slightly red with a smile

Then Sakura decided to say goodbye from me wanting to have breakfast on the ship while Shiro also went on board to carry out his usual activities. And for days what Shiro did, namely Enjoying the atmosphere on the Speranza Cruise Ship in peace.

/3 Days Later/

After the three days of exams on the uninhabited island ended, Shiro now met Chabashira Sensei who was staring at him while smoking a cool and lonely afternoon.

"What's wrong, Chabashira-Sensei?" I asked with a straight face looking at my homeroom teacher

"I didn't expect, you really are a person who has the ability to glimpse the future!" Chabashira Sensei said while smoking casually looking at me

"Thank you for the compliment, but I still won't help unless the class is in an emergency!?!" I said with a calm face while looking at my Homeroom Teacher Sigh

"Fine, but I will keep an eye on you as your homeroom teacher and will keep you safe!" Chabashira Sensei said calmly while looking at me

Then Shiro felt something someone was watching their conversation.

"Sorry, Sensei. I'll go first, if there's nothing else to talk about!" Shiro immediately chased after the person and found out that it was a woman with long bright pink hair.

'Shit, it's Ichinose again?!' I thought in panic and ran quickly to cut the road by meeting Ichinose who had run away from me but instead was surrounded at this time, Shiro immediately pulled her hand into a quiet and dark room inside this cruise ship with sharp eyes.

"Yes, ha-hello Akazaya-kun!" Ichinose greeted nervously while looking at me nervously.

"Did you listen to what I was saying earlier, Honami-chan~!"

"Sorry, I didn't mean to. Akazaya-kun!" Ichinose responded while turning her face away from me

"You naughty girl, eavesdropping is not good!" I said while directing ichinose's face to look at mine calmly

"Ehm, Akazaya-kun! It's just the two of us in this quiet room and I'll keep everything a secret!" Ichinose said, looking at me. Very nervous.

"I'm sorry Honami-chan, there's no human that I trust anymore in this world besides my own family!" I said with a big smile

"What do you mean—...?!" Said Ichinose, who immediately widened in surprise, her eyes felt Shiro's lips.

Shiro started kissing Ichinose's lips fiercely while touching the sensitive parts of the woman's body very gently. Shiro felt Ichinose's lips were nicer and softer than Kushida's lips which weren't so delicious.

"Hnghhhh…Nnnhh…Mphhnn!" Ichinose whispered softly while feeling the pleasure of the sensation of Shiro's lips and hands touching her body. Until 20 minutes later ichinose's eyes were white like a confused person and was hypnotized by me directly with frozen silence.

"Remember this Honami-chan, Forget the chatter and things I did earlier. And move on as if nothing happened like a normal person. If you walk out of here, you will forget everything that happened here!" calmed down and made him nod his head understanding with unconscious eyes walking away while Shiro just smiled faintly and waited for Ichinose to come out first.

10 minutes later…

Shiro walked out of the quiet room quietly and saw that it was still quiet and there was no one in this place quietly.

'Hahh, I have to do that technique again for someone I didn't expect!' I thought while touching my lips after kissing Ichinose earlier with a gentle smile

"At least I can enjoy it!" I muttered under my breath while walking towards the Ship Restaurant

Then Shiro saw Ichinose on the ship having lunch as usual with her friends while greeting herself cheerfully, Meanwhile I decided to sit alone enjoying my meal. Then Shiro decided to return to her room after finishing eating for a few minutes quietly and decided to sleep Afternoon.

The current time was 16:00 in the afternoon and Shiro had just finished taking a shower and was about to head off the ship in peace to relax while exploring around the Ship again. And after 30 minutes of eating and drinking in the afternoon Shiro, who was walking on the side of the ship, was suddenly surprised because someone ran into him when he was running very fast. Before the woman fell, I immediately swiftly caught her body first.

"E-eh, Akazaya-kun!" Sakura said in surprise and blushed cheeks looking at me holding her body

"Sakura-san, what are you doing running fast on the side of the ship?" I asked with a surprised look

"I-I'm sorry, for not seeing you!" Sakura said and immediately stood up straight

"Yeah, I'm okay!" I responded casually

Bzzzz Kringg*

Suddenly, both of our cellphones rang along with an incoming e-mail. Shiro and Sakura immediately checked the contents of the email.

Just wanted to check an incoming e-mail, suddenly there was a sound from loudspeakers around the ship using loud speakers.

"Announcement for all students of our school has just sent all emails to all students. Please follow the written instructions, the content is very important. If you haven't received it, please ask the nearest staff…". A voice announcement from one of the teacher's staff

"Looks like the email we just received, Akazaya-kun!" Sakura said looking at the message

"Maybe!" I responded while reading the message

From : Continuing Academy School

To: Akazaya Shiro

VITAL RECORDS

"The special exam will be held soon. Please go to the room and the appointed time.

There will be a 10 minute tolerance for students who are late. More than that a penalty will be carried out

---

Today. 20:40

The second floor.

204. About Two.

---

It is also expected that for students, cellphones must be in silent mode.

Shiro finished reading the message announcement quietly.

"This is a Special Exam!" I responded and I saw Sakura feeling nervous about starting the exam again

"It seems we are in a different time and place, right, Akazaya-kun?!" Sakura responded calmly reading messages from her cellphone.

"Yeah, you're right. Then I'll go first. Sakura-san!" I said as I walked away

"See you later, Akazaya-kun!" Sakura responded by going in the opposite direction from me. Find legal novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

The only thing that's certain in my mind is the bad feeling I'm having about this. I never thought our ship would have this kind of test, but it does seem to be the case. Give us the freedom to

using cinemas, party venues and buffet restaurants, it's all up to us alone.

I tried looking back through it all to try to guess the contents of this mysterious exam, too bad, I couldn't gather any clues. And I turned off my cellphone and walked back to my room because there were still a few more hours before the Second Special Examination on this ship started.

Shiro's Personal Points: 51,500

To be continued

Chapter 24: Chapter 22 : Explanation of the Second Special Trial And Dragon Group Group

On the Speranza Cruise Ship …

Shiro was currently checking the time on his cellphone which he had turned off and it was currently 20.35 and only 5 minutes left from the start to go to the room on the 2nd floor of the ship.

'This is my first time on the 2nd floor… Here? Has it Started…'. I thought at the door of Room 204 by starting to turn off my cellphone

Knock*Knock*Knock*

In Room 204, 2nd Floor

Shiro started knocking on the entrance to go inside quietly.

"Come in!" Said a male teacher's voice from inside

"Excuse me" I said opening the door and was surprised to see inside were Horikita, Hirata, and Kushida who were sitting in the seats in front of Teacher.

"Akazaya-kun!". Greeted the three of them with surprised eyes to see me as a group

"Horikita… Hirata… Kushida…!" I said and started to approach the three of them

"...Please sit down!" Mashima Sensei said while looking at me while waiting for his time

Shiro decided to sit next to Kushida's chair quietly, because it was the only thing.

"I didn't expect Akazaya-kun to be here too!" Kushida said cheerfully

"I was surprised too!" I said with shocked eyes. 'Shit, I'm in an unpleasant Group!' I thought angrily and kept my Expression normal

After that 5 minutes passed and it was now 20.40 with the homeroom teacher of class A starting to talk.

"Class D. Horikita, Hirata, Kushida, Akazaya, Right? Starting from here~ I'll explain the Special Exam!" said Mashima Sensei which made the four of us surprised to hear that

'Did I know?!' I thought feeling bad

"But Sensei-...?!" Kushida said stopping

"Please calm down and listen. For this exam, all Class 1 students are divided into 12 Zodiac Groups which are patterned after 60 characters. You are the 'Shio' of the Dragon. And when the Group exam is this, the test on an uninhabited island focuses on Teamwork. This time, we will assess your thinking ability. Ability to calmly analyze a situation and keep trying to the task at hand. Ability to prepare yourself and move to solve problems. Ability to use imagination to become something of value." said Mashima Sensei while handing me a piece of paper

Postcard-sized scraps of paper were passed between the four of us. The group name (Dragon) was written as well as all fourteen students' names

assigned to this zodiac. And as Mashima-sensei said, apart from the four of us, the remaining students from this zodiac group entered

in class A, B and C.

The list is as follows:

Class A: Katsuragi Kouhei, Nishikawa Ryouko, Matoba Shinji, Yano Koharu.

Class B: Kanzaki Ryuuji, Andou Sayo, Tsube Hitomi.

Class C: Ryuuen Kakeru, Oda Takumi, Suzuki Hidetoshi.

Class D: Akazaya Shiro, Kushida Kikyou, Hirata Yousuke, Horikita Suzune.

(A/N: There should have been 4 students from class C in the original novel, but our main character, Akazaya Shiro, replaced it. So only 3 students for class C and class D became 4 people).

"Don't worry, all the questions you guys might have right now, I'll answer them now, I'm sure you'll be able to understand once I've explained everything. Most likely?

In this exam, you guys will completely ignore the difference between

class A to D in the first place, if you can pull it off, it will surely be an easier path to pass this exam. From this point onwards, you guys are no longer members of Class D but rather the (Dragon) group. Whether you pass or fail is no longer a matter of your class, but the entire 'group' as a whole now." said Mashima Sensei explaining everything to the four of us

I think, I'm starting to understand what this is even though I'm not sure of the bigger picture.

There are four results in this exam, neither more nor less. The explanations regarding these have also been printed out on paper for you to peruse, but you may not be able to take them out of this room or photograph them. So memorize them in here if you want it." Said Mashima Sensei

Slightly crumpled paper was rotated in front of us, it seems the other students have seen this writing while we were looking through this paper.

The basic rules of the exam are as follows:

#Explanation of Special Examinations for Different Groups#

In this test, the basic pillar will be making students the 'target' of each group. By using thinking skills

critically, you will achieve one of the four possible outcomes at the end of the exam.

- At 08.00 on the day the exam starts, you must send the other groups the fact that you have chosen the "target" from among you.

- The exam itself will mostly take place between 16.00 and 21.00 tomorrow

(Students are free to act as they see fit during the day).

- For an hour twice a day twice, you should get together in a group and talk.

- The contents of the discussion will be left to the discretion of each group.

- At the end of the exam, you must identify the 'target' of the other groups. This will be done between 9.30am and 10am. Only one answer can be submitted from each group.

- Answers must be sent to the school via a specific address that will be assigned to your cell phone.

- The 'target' cannot be a person who can post answers.

-You just have to answer the identity of the 'target' of the group you're assigned to. Any other answers will be marked as invalid.

-Exam result details will be sent to students by 11:00pm on the same day.

Of course those are the basic rules we have to follow in this exam. There are more detailed rules and explanations given on paper and

also listed prohibited items. It seems there are more rules and restrictions than what was given to us during the test on the uninhabited island. And here are four possible outcomes

what we can get:

-Result 1: If the answers of the 'target' as well as the rest of the group are correct, they will all receive private points (excluding the 'target' members themselves).

-Result 2: If there is an incorrect answer or a question left unanswered by someone other than the 'target', only the 'target' will receive 500,000 private points.

But before I could read any further into the rules, I noticed Horikita, Kushida, and Hirata nod their heads as if they already understood the content of the exam.

And Mashima-sensei who was standing watching all this continued the explanation in an even and unchanging tone.

"For example, Hirata, you were chosen as the 'target' of this group. That means you have to become the 'target' since only one 'target' is allowed to

this exam. Now, if Hirata were to be chosen as the 'target' that means the 'target' name of the (Dragon) group would be written as Hirata. When the selection is over, simply pass this on to the other members of your designated group and between 21:30 and 22:00 of the end of the exam everyone in the group only needs to send 'Hirata' answers to the school. If this is done, the first result condition will be met and everyone in the party will receive 500,000 private points as a reward. In addition, the 'target' will receive 1 million personal points for successfully guiding the group to this result." said Mashima Sensei explaining everything

"1-1 million? Woah…" Said Kushida surprised

"That means everyone gets 500,000 points and if you are chosen as the 'target', you will get even more…" said Mashima Sensei continuing all his explanations

This number of points was something that every class wanted for itself. Because the 'target' in this case would receive the reward twice

more as points, they would suddenly rise to the top of the class points.

"Now for the second result. In the identity of the 'target' group (Dragon) who guessed wrongly and the school should notify this.

Only the 'target' will receive 500,000 points while the rest will leave without points". Mashima-sensei's response explained further to the four of us.

It was strange that the exam was structured this way, as they said, there wasn't much difference between result 1 and result 2. After all, the 'target' would still receive a large number of points. second result, unless they want to deny points to another class and ensure points to their own class.

"The 'target' position is certainly a good thing. I would say that even if it's unfair to the other members. It doesn't matter with the result, they will still have points. On the first result and they get a million points!" Horikita said calmly

It seems Horikita felt like she wanted to be chosen as the 'target' in order to get more points.

Of course I don't blame him. It was only natural to want to become a 'target' considering his special status. But it's still too early for

saying that, there are still 2 other possible outcomes that haven't been revealed yet and there must be some trick hidden in those results in order for such points to be awarded to the 'target'.

"Sensei, what are the results of 3rd and 4th? You haven't explained it to us". Hirata asked

"Did you understand the first two results? If so, I can proceed to explain the remaining results", said Mashima Sensei

"Yes… I understand. Please tell us the remaining results". said Kushida curiously

"The remaining results are printed on the back of the paper, but be sure to wait before turning the paper over," said Mashima Sensei

My hands froze for a moment before we flipped the paper over to the other side. Mashima Sensei just stared at us with a sharp gaze when we started to understand the rules of this exam.

It seems that from the moment we read the instructions, the exam had already started.

"W-wait a second, I don't understand." Kushida responded with a confused face

Even though Mashima-sensei did make the rules clear to us, it seems like Kushida still can't understand his instructions.

"Okay, I'll explain a bit more. Have you ever played a game of Jinrou before?" Mashima Sensei asked

"That Jinrou game used to be popular, so I've played it before. It's very interesting." Kushida responded cheerfully

Fortunately, the four of us understood Jinrou's game, as for Shiro, he already knew about the 'Villagers' and 'Wolfman' games very well. Then Mashima Sensei explained at length about Jinrou's game which we are afraid we don't understand even though we know how to play it.

"Of course, you already know that there is only one 'target' in the group. Once the identity of the 'target' is revealed, the third and fourth results become possible for the group", said Mashima Sensei after explaining everything

"And that… what is written on the other side of this writing… is it okay to turn it over now?".

Mashima-sensei just nodded when Kushida asked and together, we turned the paper over to the other side. The remaining two possible outcomes are written there. For these two remaining results, the answer will be received by administration at any time during the exam period within 24 hours. We will also still accept answers to these remaining results 30 minutes after the end of the exam. But if there are still mistakes in answering during that period penalties will apply.

-Result 3: If someone other than the "target" answers the question before waiting the allotted time and answers correctly, the class the answerer belongs to each gets 50 points and the answerer himself gets 500,000 points for himself.

On the other hand, a class whose 'target' has been identified will receive a penalty of -50 points for all of their classes. Once this is accomplished, the exam will end for the group. However, if the member belongs to the class that answers 'target' correctly,

previous results will be invalid and the exam for that group will continue.

-Result 4: If someone other than the 'target' answers the question before waiting for the allotted time and answers incorrectly, the class is answered

by answerers will receive a penalty of -50 points each. however the 'target' will still receive 50,000 private points. If the answer

wrong, the group exam will end. However, if the member belonging to the 'target' class was the one who answered incorrectly,

the answer will be considered invalid and will not be accepted.

'the whereabouts of the target and the traitor. This match find them among each other… Or hide them'. I thought calmly and Know all about this Trial

The four options available to groups now are:

-Spread the identity of the 'target' and clear the exam together.

-Answers incorrectly and the group loses but the 'target' still receives points.

- The traitor uncovers the identity of the 'target'.

- The traitor ignores the judgment of the 'target'.

"Tomorrow you will all be in the assigned room at 1 PM and 8 PM. Also, make sure to be careful with the restrictions later on." Said Mashima Sensei while walking out of Room 204 calmly

'Being a Target is what everyone wants?!' I thought with Sweatdrop

"Please cooperate Horikita-san, Hirata-kun, and Akazaya-kun!" said Kushida cheerfully

"Yes, please cooperate!" Horikita said flatly

"Me too. Please cooperate everyone!" Hirata said with a big smile

"Uhm, please cooperate too!"

Then we all decided to leave the room separately because it was already very late with Shiro walking with Hirata. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

The only difference in the choices is the number of points awarded to each group member. The best outcome would be for the identity of the "target" to be disseminated to all and wait until the end of the exam. Answer correctly to receive 500,000 points each with 'targets' receiving 1 million points.

Shiro's Personal Points: 51,500

To be continued

Chapter 25: Chapter 23 : Special Test Exam on a Cruise Ship Part 1

On a Cruise Ship…

In a Men's Room

Shiro woke up from his sleep while yawning looking at the time at 6 am and saw that Sudou, Ike, and Yamauchi were still sleeping very soundly. Then I decided to take a shower first for 10 minutes, after that I decided to walk out of the room. The breakfast that I promised someone last night, Shiro started to leave.

I made sure to avoid the popular buffets

students and returned to the deck of the ship. On the deck there is a cafe called "Blue Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

Ocean" where there were almost no students. I chose to sit there at

an empty table in the shade and called the waiter over.

The time is 07:29. One minute before the appointed meeting time the person I was waiting for appeared in front of me with the cheerful expression he had. Until 10 minutes later the woman came.

"Yo, Shiro-kun! I'm sorry if I came late and didn't notify you!" Matsushita said cheerfully while sitting on the seat in front of me

"Yes, it's okay. It's a man's duty to wait for a woman." I said calmly while drinking a cup of warm coffee and Matsushita started ordering the food and drinks he wanted because this place was free and the students were pretty quiet.

Shiro and Matsushita chatted while eating their breakfast together quietly.

"Chi-chan! This is the name of the group member at my place. How about you?"

He then pushed a piece of paper towards me, and when I took it from him and looked at it, on it was a list of names.

Class A: Sawada Yasumi, Shimizu Naoki, Nishi Haruka, Yoshida Kenta

Class B: Kobayashi Yume, Ninomiya Yui, Watanabe Kihito

Class C: Yuuki Yuuya, Nomura Yuuji, Yajima Mariko

Class D: Ike Kanji, Sakura Airi, Sudou Ken, Matsushita Chiaki

"So you're in the same group as Sakura-san, Ike, and also Sudou huh. That must be troublesome!" I responded calmly and looked at all the names.

"Yes, that's how it is! But your group is really Hell Shiro-kun. Because there are many famous people in this group." Said Matsushita with a surprised face seeing the list of names of smart people

Shiro just kept silent while thinking the same about his Group which seems to be Troublesome.

"It's about time, I wonder if the message will really come" I said calmly after finishing my breakfast

As soon as the clock struck 8:00 am both of our phones vibrated together without even being a distance from the two of them. we both confirmed the arrival of the message. As soon as I finished reading the contents of my post, Matsushita pushed his phone and the messages displayed on it towards me and I also did the same to check the message details while comparing it with others.

It says the following:

From : Continuing Academy School

To: Akazaya Shiro

After the deliberation time, you have not been selected as the "target". Please act together and challenge the exam in that way. The exam itself starts from 13:00 today onwards. The exam will be

lasted for three days from this point onward. If you belong to the (Dragon) group please come to the marked room on the second floor immediately". The messages sent to me and Matsushita were 'almost the same'. Except for the difference in the group names, the other words in the message were all perfectly lined up from the School Email according to the Exam. .

"Hahh, looks like I'm not a Target!" said Matsushita while sighing in disappointment and Shiro also felt sorry that he wasn't the Target

"Yes, done. Then I'll go first Shiro-kun, good luck huh?!", Responded Matsushita

"Yeah, you too. Chi-chan!"

Shiro just walked around the ship sometimes also saw the swimming pool on the ship, where many Class 1 girls were wearing sexy bikini clothes. Shiro could also see that Ike, Yamauchi, and Sudou were there with Ayanokouji to watch Kushida and the others playing in the pond.

Until finally 1 pm was almost here and Shiro was currently in front of the door with Dragon written on the front sign.

In the Dragon Group Room

'Looks like this is my room!' I thought with a sigh and opened the door of the room

Cklek Sound of Door Opening

Shiro also saw that it was crowded inside, there were 13 people looking at the door. Shiro just walked with a straight face towards the empty seat that still had one left while looking at the clock, luckily he wasn't late.

"Good Afternoon Everyone!" I said calmly as I bowed politely and started to sit beside Kushida and Hirata at this moment.

"Good afternoon too, Akazaya-kun!" Hirata and Kushida replied while smiling faintly at me

"Good afternoon too, Akazaya-kun!" Horikita said with a straight face while looking at me

for class A and class B just bowed their heads politely while class C wasn't interested at all except for Ryuuen who was curious about my whereabouts right now.

"I didn't expect that we would be in the same group, Akazaya-kun!" Hirata said kindly

"I didn't expect either!" I said calmly and saw that everyone was just chatting with each other

'4 people in Class A, 3 people in Class B, 3 people in Class C, and 4 people in Class D, right?' I thought looking at everyone whose names I didn't know.

And Now We Will Begin His First Meeting in this second Special Examination.

"Attention. We have received instructions from the school. Let's start with some introductions. Ah, if anyone wants to go to the toilet please." said Kushida brightly and we all know that she is the most popular and friendly person here but on a different side. other

"That's right, let's get to know each other!" said Hirata calmly

"I still agree." said Kanzaki from Class B, Ichinose's close friend, opened his voice

"I agree too!" Horikita said calmly

"Well, I don't really care!" Ryuuen said with an annoying grin looking at us all

"Okay, then I'm Kushida Kikyou from Class D!" Kushida said cheerfully

"My name is Hirata Yousuke from class D, nice to meet you!" said Hirata friendly

"Horikita Suzune from Class D." Horikita said with a straight face looking at us all

"Akazaya Shiro!" I said flatly

"My name is Kanzaki Ryuuji from Class B." Kanzaki said calmly

"My name is Andou Sayo!" Said Andou, a girl with short hair from class B, cheerfully

"My name is Tsube Hitomi!" Tsube said a girl from Class B calmly

"Yano koharu From Class A!" Said Yano, a friendly man

"Matoba Shinji, Class A!" said Matoba a man

"Nishikawa Ryouko From Class A!" The girl said calmly looking at us all

"Katsuragi Kouhei from Class A!" Katsuragi said with a straight face looking at us all

"My name is Suzuki Hidetoshi from Class C." Suzuki said beside Ryuuen calmly

"My name is Oda Takumi from class C too!" said Oda who was also on the other side beside Ryuuen

"Ryuuen Kakeru!" Ryuuen said lazily while looking at us all

We all introduced ourselves to each other and started chatting as usual. And it seems class A is the only one who doesn't want to talk to anyone.

'Stupid strategy!' I thought looking at Katsuragi who seems to be the leader of Class A and it's better that Sakayanagi Arisu is here but that Loli can't take the Special Exam because she has permission to stay at school

Shiro already knows that Kushida is the target of my class without any worries.

'Well, as long as I get points that's more than enough!' I thought calmly and saw everyone start chatting intimately

We are all given 1 Hour to discuss in this Dragon Group Room with each other.

"I didn't expect you to be here Akazaya, I thought only smart people were in this group?!" Horikita said looking at me and Shiro felt stabbed by Thousand Arrows hearing that and felt that Horikita was too proud of herself

"Well, don't ask me. Because Master arranged all of this!" I responded calmly

"I don't really care though, because there are even more stupid people in this place!" Horikita said while looking at Ryuuen who seemed to have realized

"Suzune, didn't you say that yesterday!" Ryuuen said with a faint smile

"I don't really care, And don't call my first name!" Horikita said flatly looking at Ryuuen

"Hahh, okay Suzune. You are the White Haired Man by the way? Are you from overseas?" Ryuuen asked casually while looking at me who was silent

"Yeah, I'm from England?!" I responded calmly

They were all surprised to hear that while Ryuuen just nodded his head in understanding and went back to playing on his cell phone.

"Woww, I didn't expect you were from England Akazaya-kun!" Kushida said cheerfully

"If it's about that Hirata knows too." I said while looking at Hirata who was chatting with Horikita

"Well, I know that time?!" Hirata responded calmly while chatting with the others

"Are you the son of a Member of the Japanese Government, Akazaya-kun?" Asked Andou from Class B with a curious face looking at me right now

"Yes, I'm from the Akazaya Family!" I said calmly and suddenly the atmosphere became silent in the room whereas Horikita already knew about it so just kept quiet.

"Woah, I didn't expect you to be from such a respected family!" Kushida responded in surprise at the information.

'So my hunch was right!' Andou thought calmly

"Why are you going to school here Akazaya-san? Wouldn't it be better to be in a better school again?". Asked Kanzaki curiously

"Because this school is interesting in my personal opinion!" I said calmly

"Is that so?!" Hirata responded

Meanwhile all of the Class A students remained silent and didn't even talk to each other with us during these few minutes. Shiro also prefers to just play on his cell phone and Ryuuen suddenly asks a question that makes everyone pause for a moment.

"Akazaya, are you the person involved in the Suzuran school incident?" Ryuuen asked curiously

"Sorry, I don't know anything about that!" I said with a straight face without them knowing

"Well, I was just asking. Because my close friend who was at school was also involved!" Ryuuen said calmly and started walking out of the bathroom while looking at me with a mysterious grin to go pee

"That was an incident 7 months ago huh?!" Horikita responded by trying to remember that it was the number 1 Trending Topic in the world.

"Sorry, I need to go to the toilet!" I said calmly and they all felt that something unpleasant was about to happen

"Akazaya-kun, please don't do anything to our detriment!" Horikita said while looking at me

"Relax, I just want to pee!" I said calmly walking out and Hirata originally intended to accompany me but I politely refused and went out of the room

Shiro was currently walking towards the Men's bathroom which was on the 2nd Floor calmly.

"I didn't expect you to be here, 'The Undisputed White Lion!' " Ryuuen said with a big smile looking at my whereabouts

"Yo, Ryuuen. I didn't think you knew my identity!" I said with a devil grin

"Of course, the person I know will beat up 100 of the strongest school students alone. Only devils can do that!" Ryuuen said calmly while walking towards me.

"You know Ryuuen, my orders are absolute! Bow down and be lowly!" I said while tapping his shoulder and making him hit by my pressure.

BRUKK Sounds of People Falling

Ryuuen was also surprised by the sudden thing that happened when he knew that just a tap on the shoulder could make him fall.

'What's with that pressure, this is the power of the mysterious person First Strongest In My Area of Authority!' Ryuuen thought with a face of disbelief and suddenly found it difficult to stand up by looking at Shiro's red eyes which were very sharp and very cold

"If you tell anyone about my identity, then I will kill you!" I said coldly while looking at Ryuuen with a sharp gaze

'Don't be kidding, I got scared just because of this intimidation. What the hell is this person!' thought Ryuuen with a pale face and body shivering in fear when he saw my red eyes

"Forget everything about this!" I said with a tissue that was burned to hypnotize Ryuuen and make him forget everything about me so that Shiro can live peacefully in this school without having to get involved in troublesome conflicts.

Ryuuen immediately returned to normal again and started walking towards the Dragon Group Examination Room, and Shiro left after 5 minutes Ryuuen returned to the Dragon Group Room quietly while thinking about the past.

'I don't want to have that cruel side anymore and don't want to get involved in things that constantly use physical strength like fighting, because it's so boring!' I thought lazily and started to enter back into the Dragon Group Room.

Many Students were curious but apparently nothing happened about my involvement with Ryuuen and everyone went back to normal chatting until 1 Hour had finally passed.

"Yosh, then I'll be back first because I have an appointment!" Kushida said cheerfully

Then one by one the students started leaving the Dragon Group Room after the announcement about the first session having finished and will continue later that evening in the Same Room at 8 PM/8 PM later in the second session.

'I have to be more aware of the environment around where I am right now!'

Shiro decided to go to lunch and sleep in the room where he was, Then during the discussion exam it started at night at 8 PM the same as usual just chatting, Even Ryueen was not interested in me anymore after being hypnotized by me. Kushida also told the Class Group that she was the Target and Hirata also told me too because we were in the same class on the way back from the second session which was held the evening of the first day.

Shiro's Personal Points: 51,500

26-30

Chapter 26: Chapter 24 : Special Test Exam on a Cruise Ship Part 2

On the Speranza Cruise Ship …

/Day 2/

Shiro is currently on the deck of the ship looking at the view after finishing breakfast and this is the second day he is having a special test here which makes him lazy to take it because he already knows the end.

'It looks like Kouenji is a mysterious man from the start. Indeed, a family of rich people like him will be troublesome and unruly!' I thought staring at the midnight message at 00.00 on my cellphone.

From : Continuing Academy School

To: Akazaya Shiro

"The (Monkey) group exam has ended. Students from the (Monkey) group are no longer required to participate, please be careful not to disturb the other students".

Shiro who read the message was sure that Kouenji's role was also very important but that boy was acting as he pleased. We all reacted to this news. I myself don't think Kouenji has ever taken exams seriously. However, he was very perceptive and his observational abilities were extraordinary. If what he said about the "find the liar" exam was true, he could excel at it. Kouenji's actions became known to all the students as my phone started chirping non-stop with incoming messages. The chat was filled with students who were shocked to hear the news.

I'm sure Katsuragi, Ryuuen and Ichinose will also be surprised by this. No one expected a 'traitor' would show up on the first day of the exam. Matsushita has also messaged my cell phone. And Shiro could only sigh reading the email message.

"Well, I don't care. As long as I get points too Later?!" I muttered under my breath while walking around

And as several hours passed, Then Shiro started the second exam to discuss.

In the Dragon Group Room

At noon, I once again went to the (Dragon) group discussion room. But even in the same place and in the same space, depending on who you are, the atmosphere will definitely change too.

I arrived at the room ten minutes before the start of the discussion and the one who came right after me was Kushida. When she looked at me, her expression turned cheerful and she immediately sat next to my chair.

"Good afternoon, Akazaya-kun!" Kushida greeted with a cheerful face while looking at me

"Good afternoon, Kushida-san!" I replied while looking at him with a straight face

"Uhm, I don't know why you look so much like Ayanokouji-kun. Nee, Akazaya-kun!" Kushida said while watching me closely

"No way, me and him are very different from what you think!" I said flatly

"Hmm, I don't know why if you look closely Akazaya-kun is cooler than any other guy in this school!" said Kushida approaching me with her sweet look

"Thank you for the compliment!" My response was calm

"uhm, you're welcome!" Kushida said cheerfully Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"By the way Kushida-san, can I ask you something?" I asked looking at Kushida

"What's wrong Akazaya-kun?" Kushida responded

"Are you a target!" I said to the point

"Hmm, why are you looking at me like that!" Kushida responded by tilting her head to look at my face.

"I'm just guessing?!" I said with a straight face and lied in front of him

"Hehehe, because it's just the two of us here. Well, I'm Akazaya-kun's 'Target'!" Kushida said cheerfully while Shiro was surprised that he was told so blatantly

"Is that so?!" I shook my head

"You're really good at guessing it, Akazaya-kun!" said Kushida by putting her cellphone back in her school clothes pocket, putting on a sweet smile

"I'm just talking!" I responded and students from the Dragon Group started arriving one by one

We were all discussing as usual except for Ryuuen and discussing about the Monkey Group which had been disbanded by Kouenji, Shiro just kept quiet while listening sometimes also paying attention to what Horikita and Hirata were talking about.

'I want this exam to be over quickly!'

Around the Cruise Deck

Shiro was currently taking a walk in the afternoon while enjoying the scenery around this cool place. And suddenly I heard the sound of footsteps coming towards me.

Aren't you going to help? asked Chabashira Sensei standing next to me

"It's useless, there's nothing I can do if I'm in a group with a traitor!" I responded calmly and surprised him.

"What do you mean?" Chabashira Sensei asked with a curious face looking at me

"Think about it for yourself. Maybe in this exam Class C will win?!" I responded as I walked away calmly and my hands were held

"Wait a minute, I want to ask you something?" Asked Chabashira Sensei with a serious face looking at me while holding one of my hands so as not to go first

"About what Sensei?". I asked back with a straight face staring back at him right now

"What is your reason for entering this school?" Chabashira Sensei asked calmly

"Just want to enjoy youth and also avoid boring things!" I responded calmly as I let go of his grip and walked away from him.

'sigh, it's very difficult to persuade him!'

At night

Shiro also finished eating and also the second day's exam also finished at 9 o'clock in the evening. Right now I was walking around the Cruise Ship which was still quiet or there were only a few people.

'Looks like Ryuuen has gotten what he wanted!?' I thought casually

I continued walking down the Aisle of the Ship which was still very quiet, because it was already evening and it seemed that many had returned to their respective rooms to go to sleep.

Shiro who was walking at night saw a beautiful adult woman who seemed to be staggering like someone who was drunk and I recognized the teacher, namely the homeroom teacher of class B named Hoshinomiya Chie Sensei heading towards me.

"Hicc.., ah~ Isn't that A-akazaya Kun!" Hoshinomiya Sensei said with a red face while smiling sweetly at me and almost fell. His body fell if I didn't hold it

"Hey, Sensei! Be careful." I responded by holding his body so he wouldn't fall

"Hicc..Hicc..Thank you Akazaya-kun! You look handsome up close, And I want to devour you right now!" Hoshinomiya Sensei whispered with a blushing face directly into my ear

"That's not funny, And now where is your current room?" I responded while asking with a straight face looking at him

"Hey, aren't you interested in my body at all?" Hoshinomiya said in a teasing tone while leaning her body towards me which made me frown.

"No?!" My response was short

" MOU, I didn't expect you to be this attractive, Akazaya-kun!" Hoshinomiya Sensei said while hugging me tightly.

"I'll contact Chabashira Sensei then!" I responded with a serious face

"E-eh, alright. I'll tell my Bedroom room!"

'Tch, this teacher?!' I thought very annoyed and carried her body bridal style

Shiro arrived at the room that Hoshinomiya Sensei had told him about earlier and started knocking on the door of the room.

Knock*Knock*Knock*

"Yes, Wait a minute!" Chabashira Sensei responded and started to open the Room Room door

"Yo, Sensei. Please help me!" I responded with a sad face lifting Hoshinomiya's body

"Tch, Chie! Are you a bother?!" Chabashira Sensei said angrily, starting to help me put Hoshinomiya Sensei's body on a bed.

"Hahh, finally done!" I said softly with a little tired sweat

"Thank you for bringing Chie's body, Akazaya-kun!" Chabashira Sensei said, smiling faintly looking at me right now.

"You're welcome Sensei, then I'll go back to my room!" I said quickly walking away

"Well, good night and sleep well!" Chabashira Sensei said seeing me start to leave

Shiro came out of the Master's Bedroom Room and returned to his Room Place Room.

In the Cruise Ship Room

Shiro could see that the three idiots were already sleeping very soundly and soundly.

'Hahh, I have to change clothes first!'

Then Shiro lay down on his soft mattress and closed his eyes in a state that was starting to fall asleep very soundly.

Shiro's Personal Points: 51,500

To be continued

Chapter 27: Chapter 25 : Special Test Exam on a Cruise Ship Part 3 (Final)

On the Speranza Cruise Ship …

/Day 3 (Last Examination Day)/

In the Cruise Ship Room

Shiro wakes up in the morning to see his 3 idiot classmates still fast asleep.

"Kikyou-chan~, Please do it gently! I'm so happy". Ike muttered under his breath daydreaming about being with Kushida

"Airi-chan, I'll do it faster!" Yamauchi muttered dreaming of Sakura

"Suzune, take it easy. I'll be gentle?!" muttered Sudou while imagining Horikita

Shiro looked at the three of them with a disgusted face and it was still 6 in the morning. He decided to take a quick shower instead of hearing the Disgusting Dream of the Trio Idiots in Class D. Then Shiro put her school uniform back on and decided to head out of the Room to go have breakfast quietly.

Around the Cruise Ship

Shiro was walking around quietly and many of the other 1st year girls saw him with blushing faces, because Shiro's face looked very handsome with a very strong body.

'Hahh, what a hassle!'

"Looks like I'm going the wrong way!" I muttered softly and intended to turn around but was called instead

"Yes, Hello~ Akazaya-kun!" Hoshinomiya Sensei greeted me very cheerfully calling me

But Shiro ignored him and kept walking away from the troublesome woman.

Brukk

Suddenly Shiro's back was hit by a softness, namely Hoshinomiya Sensei's body which hugged his body very fast and very tightly while smiling broadly cheerfully.

" MOU, don't run away, Akazaya-kun~!" Hoshinomiya Sensei said very cutely puffing his cheeks looking at my face

"Yes, good morning. Hoshinomiya Sensei!" I greeted while trying to look cheerful

"Why did you just leave Akazaya-kun, even though I just want to thank you!" Hoshinomiya Sensei said holding my body from the front with a cheerful face

"You're welcome, then see you soon. Sensei~!" I said flatly and walked away

"I won't let it!?" Hoshinomiya Sensei responded and pulled my hand and suddenly we were facing each other with our lips just a few centimeters away from kissing

"W-What are you doing, Sensei?" I asked with a straight face looking at him right now

"Ara~, Sensei wants to teach mature things!" Hoshinomiya Sensei whispered in a teasing tone towards my ear which surprised me

'This teacher is trying to play games with me, let's see!'

"How is Akazaya-kun?" Asked Hoshinomiya Sensei in a very seductive tone while showing her large breasts which, although still less in size than Ichinose

"Hoshinomiya Sensei won't be strong. Because mine is so big!" I whispered back in a seductive tone towards his ear directly

Hoshinomiya Sensei's face immediately turned red with embarrassment and felt very curious about my lower half, then started staring at him very curiously. Luckily there was a sound of footsteps from the end of the Alley Alley in the ship which made us both keep our distance from each other.

"I'll go first, Chie-chan!" I said softly, grinning widely and walking away

'Hehehe, interesting young man. I so want to do with him later!'. thought Hoshinomiya Sensei by licking his lips seductively

Luckily Shiro had walked away and no unwanted scene happened.

'Hahh, what a troublesome female teacher!' I thought angrily and arrived at a restaurant until finally Shiro started breakfast for 30 minutes by keeping his food pattern

Suddenly there was a beautiful woman sitting in the chair in front of my current dining table.

"Good morning, Akazaya-kun!" Ichinose greeted cheerfully looking at me while Matsushita who saw that from a distance became jealous and decided to walk away with an annoyed face when she saw me with Ichinose

"Good morning, Ichinose-san!" I greeted back calmly and continued to drink my glass of warm chocolate milk in a peaceful atmosphere.

"Okay, I'll join you here!" Ichinose said with a cheerful face

"Of course you can!" I responded casually

Ichinose immediately ordered breakfast to eat while Shiro was still quietly looking at her cell phone.

"Do you already know the target in the exam this time, Akazaya-kun?" Ichinose asked curiously looking at my face

"Yeah, I already know!"

Shiro caressed her gently with her hand and both of ichinose's cheeks immediately blushed in embarrassment feeling that. Many of the girls from the other classes were looking at him with envy and jealousy at the scene.

"Thank you, Akazaya-kun! I was in too much of a hurry to eat it?!" Ichinose responded while smiling sweetly at me and had me enchanted by Ichinose's beauty.

'I don't know why, I want to protect that sweet smile of hers!' I thought with a faint smile

Then we both decided to separate after finishing breakfast. And Shiro was currently taking in the sights on the Fore Deck of the Ship and It was already the Third Day.

The final day of the exam begins and unlike the time on the uninhabited island, time flies by on the luxury liner. Furthermore, every day during

two hours of discussion time passed without much of the subject actually being discussed.

Meanwhile, both the plans against Ryuuen and the plans for the Katsuragi fortress were proceeding as usual, Class B's Ichinose Honami that Shiro knew was just wasting so much time without being able to face any backlash against the strategy. Shiro looked at the clock and it was 12.55 to go to the Dragon Group Room with the start of the fifth discussion and Tonight would be the end of the discussion. Then Shiro arrived at a room where the exam was held.

In the Dragon Group Room

Shiro arrived at the room where there were only 4 Class A people, 3 Class B people, and all 3 Class D people except for Class C who weren't here yet.

"Good afternoon everyone!" I greeted calmly and started to close the door and walked towards my seat which was close to Kushida's.

Some returned my greeting and some ignored me. Shiro didn't really care either and decided to sit quietly. Then came the 3 people from Class C led by Ryuuen and they quietly sat down on their seats and started discussing casually.

'So it's the last night huh?'

"Akazaya-kun, do you already know the targets of other classes?" Asked Hirata whispered softly into my ear which surprised me

"Oh, I don't know yet. But I will fight hard?!" I responded calmly

"That's good then!" Hirata responds while smiling faintly looking at me

And I see Kanzaki has been watching my movements silently for the past 3 days with wary eyes.

'It seems her homeroom teacher ordered her to keep an eye on me, and I can see why Ichinose isn't in this (Dragon) group because of Ayanokouji's existence!' I thought calmly and acted disinterested as usual

After an hour of discussion as usual, we all decided to go rest and will continue later at 20.00 in the evening for discussion on the last day and tomorrow we may all be at school. Then at 14.30 this afternoon (Cow Group) or Matsushita's group ended their exams in the middle of a discussion on the last day.

Around the Cruise Ship

Shiro decided to go with the Matsushita Group which he said invited them to the Place Restaurant to have dinner together.

"What's wrong with you Chi-chan?" I asked with a confused face looking at him

" I-I just failed or lost quickly to guess a target, because Class B girls have already guessed or sent a message to the school to write their target's name in my group!" Matsushita said sadly and Shiro could only stroke him. Her Long Brown Hair is very Soft.

"You've worked hard!" I said gently stroking his head while smiling

'So warm?!' thought Matsushita happily

Then we arrived at a restaurant with girls like Karuizawa kei, Satou Maya, and Shinohara Satsuki. And no one was a man, usually there was a Hirata in the middle of the three of them eating together.

"Come on, Shiro-kun!" Said Matsushita while pulling my hand very gently towards the table

'Damn…am I a Harem Protagonist MC!' I thought lazily and could only helplessly approach a group of Girls in my Class

"Good afternoon all of you!" Said Matsushita very cheerfully and the three of them also replied cheerfully and smiled mischievously at Matsushita while holding my hand.

"Looks like there are flowers and lovers here!" Satou said cheerfully while smiling mischievously looking at Matsushita's hand.

"Wow, there should be a treat!" Shinohara said with a cheerful face looking at me and Matsushita who were very close.

"I didn't expect Chiaki-chan and Akazaya-kun to be the second couple in our class?!" Karuizawa responded while smiling gently looking at the both of us.

"Y-you guys misunderstood, Me and Shiro-kun are just childhood friends. Nothing more!" Matsushita said with a blushing face.

Shiro just put on a deadpan expression and decided to join the meal with the girls in my class quietly. I also sometimes answer the questions of the three of them very calmly and forcedly. After finishing eating while with the girls, Shiro decided to return to his room to play PSP games with the Trio Idiots. Until the evening at 19:57 Shiro was already in front of the Dragon Group Room for the last exam. About 5 hours ago, that was the incident that happened when I parted ways with Matsushita. Four submissions were sent to our phones one by one. The content of the post informs us of the end of the exam for some groups. Group (rat), group (Horse), group (Bird) and group (Pig).

In the Dragon Group Room

/An hour later/

we all finished our discussion with the Class A Students who decided to go to the room first. then Shiro could hear that Ichinose and Ayanokouji were in front of the Dragon Group Room chatting with Katsuragi about his Strategy.

'Hahh, finally this boring exam is over!' I thought with a sigh And decided to go out with Hirata and also Kushida who wanted to leave here

When he opened the door to the Group Room, Ichinose and Ayanokouji were at the door.

"Ichinose-san! Ayanokouji-kun! What are you guys doing here?" Kushida asked cheerfully

"Hello Kushida-san, Hirata-kun, and Akazaya-kun. Is this group over? I'm waiting for Kanzaki-kun!" Ichinose asked cheerfully looking at the three of us just leaving the room

"Maybe the three of them had additional discussions and there was only Horikita-san, Kanzaki-kun and Ryuuen-kun in the room!" Kushida said brightly and started to open the door.

"Then, I'm leaving first because I have an appointment tonight?!" I responded calmly

"Then be careful on the road, Akazaya-kun!" Kushida said cheerfully while Ichinose just waved cheerfully and Hirata and Ayanokouji just bowed their heads politely

Around the Cruise Ship

Then Shiro decided to go because he wanted to meet someone who had an appointment for tonight and walked leisurely in the ship's aisles in peace.

"A-akazaya-kun, w-can you accompany me to buy a camera in 3 days at the mall?" Asked Sakura nervously in front of a night view full of stars

"Good night, Sakura-san!" I greeted with a flat face staring at him from behind

"Hiiihhh…, AA…Akazaya-kun! Did you hear everything?" Asked Sakura frantically looking at me behind her body

"Yes, I heard everything!" I responded honestly and made him even more embarrassed

"Ja-ja..so would you accompany me to buy a digital camera!" Sakura responded by trying to stay calm looking at me

"Yes, I happen to have something I want to buy at a mall!" I said with a gentle smile

"All right, T-Three more days I'll let you know. Akazaya-kun!" Said Sakura very cheerfully

"Of course, so how was the exam?" I asked calmly looking at his face

"Uhm, I-I've tried. But still I'm a loner like Akazaya-kun and Ayanokouji-kun!" Sakura said nervously

"Take it easy, in the future you will definitely get a decent friend!" I said smiling and stroking his head gently which made his face blush with embarrassment.

"Wa..AW..Awwa…!" Sakura nervously blushed and started running away

Shiro just sweatdropped seeing him because Sakura was running really fast.

Then the time shows 21.30 and the Time limit is only 30 minutes to identify the 'Target' in the Group right now. Shiro started typing messages on his cellphone.

From : Akazaya Shiro

To : Continuing Academy School

"The Target Of The Dragon Group Is 'Kushida Kikyou'".

Shiro then sent the message to the school because the exam is over tonight and Just waiting for the results at 23.00 Or 11 PM for all the assessments of this Special Test Exam with all class results. Shiro waited another 1 hour and 30 minutes to see the results at school and felt that his points would increase tomorrow when he arrived at school. Especially with Summer Vacation and Regular Basketball Tournaments outside of school.

'I got points from this exam and also got points from Class D's All Total Income!' I thought while grinning widely

/1 Hour 20 Minutes Later/

The ship sailing in the deep sea, looked a little deserted. But as the time approached 11:00 PM, the presence of the people gradually increased. When I noticed, the cafe that I

plan for me to leave after showing success and the seats were quickly filled one by one. In front of me who had gotten four seats in front, a woman walked over.

"Good night, Shiro-kun!" Said Matsushita cheerfully and you can see that he was with Karuizawa Kei but separated after Kei decided to approach Ayanokouji

'Looks like he succeeded last night in conquering Karuizawa's heart!'

"Good night too, Chi-chan!" I greeted back cheerfully looking at him here

"Hahh, I can't wait for the results!" Matsushita said with a tense face in front of me

"Looks like class C will win in the exam this time!" I said quietly looking at him calmly

"Why is that?" Matsushita asked surprised and also curious about my current guess

"Maybe it's my Instinct?!" I responded calmly while waiting another 5 minutes and Shiro also saw the four people namely Horikita, Hirata, and Karuizawa chatting with Ayanokouji. until suddenly Ryuuen came alone with a very cheerful face and Sudou almost asked him to fight against him.

"Hmm..,I can only wait. And hope our class will win again in this exam!" Matsushita responded calmly while looking at my face then took out his cell phone

"Seeking Certainty in Reality is Difficult, isn't it?"

Bzzzzz*Bzzzzzz* Mobile Vibrating Tone

It seems the four betrayal messages were Ryuuen's work. As soon as 11:00 a.m., a message came onto our phones all at once. and without noticing the other's stares, Matsushita and I all looked down to see the result.

(Rat) -- Because the traitor guessed right. Result 3.

(Cow) -- Because the traitor's guess was wrong. Result 4.

(Tiger) -- Because the target's identity is protected. Result 2.

(Rabbit) -- Because the traitor's guess was wrong. Result 4.

(Dragon) -- Because the whole group guessed right after the exam ended.

Result 1.

(Snake) -- Because the target's identity is protected.

Result 2.

(Knight) -- Because the traitor's guess was right. Result 3.

(Sheep) -- Because the target's identity is protected. Result 2.

(Monkey) -- Because the traitor's guess was right. Result 3.

(Bird) -- Because the traitor's guess was right. Result 3.

(Dog) -- Because the target's identity is protected. Result 2.

(Pig) -- Because the traitor's guess was right. Result 3.

[A/N: Just to remind you:

Result 1: All classes other than the target class score points.

Outcome 2: Only the target gets 500,000 private points.

Outcome 3: The traitor answered before the end of the exam correctly

got 500,000 personal points and 50 class points. Targets caught will get (-) minus 50 points.

Result 4: The wrong traitor is punished -50 points and the target gets 500,000 pawns.]

And based on these results. The increase and decrease in class points and private points in this exam is as follows. In this case, cl and pr respectively represent class points and the private points are:

Class A – Minus 200cl Plus 2 million pr

Class B – No changes to cl Plus 2.5 million pr

Class C – Plus 150 cl Plus 5 million pr

Class D – Plus 50 cl Plus 3.5 million pr

"Class C… is at the top of the list." Matsushita said with disbelieving eyes

"I knew it!" I responded calmly

"Shiro-kun, I feel as if you can see or know the future!" Matsushita said with a serious look at me

'Is that so?!' I thought casually

"Shiro-kun, I'm getting sleepy and want to sleep. So I'll go first. And don't forget to treat me to a meal for the 500,000 points you got at school!" Matsushita said with a cheerful face and winked at me.

Shiro couldn't help but sweatdrop and decided to turn back and was able to see Horikita's shocked eyes while Ryuuen was smiling broadly like a devil.

'Hehehe, I feel sorry for Horikita but it can't be helped. if the opponent is a girl or a traitor from his own class who went to the same school as him!'. I thought while putting on a devilish smile walking away again

Shiro also started checking his cell phone with the current total number of Class 1 points.

-Class A : 924 Class Points(Cp) (-200)

-Class B : 803 Class Points(Cp) (0)

-Class C : 642 Class Points(Cp) (150)

-Class D : 362 Class Points(Cp) (50)

Shiro could only sigh because the distance from Class D to Class C was getting further away.

'Hahh, really troublesome!'. I thought while looking at the numbers that I got

Class A Get 2 Million Private Points with 4 people 500K Private Points each.

Class B Get 2 Million,500K Personal Points with 5 people 500K Personal Points each.

Class C Gain 5 Million Private Points with 10 people 500K Private Points each.

Class D Gains 3 Million,500 Thousand Private Points with 5 people each 500K Private Points Except for Kushida 1 Million Private Points.

'So it's just me, Horikita, Hirata, Karuizawa, and Kouenji who got 500K Personal Points. Whereas that Traitor Bitch earned 1 Million Private Points, huh?!'

Shiro's Personal Points: 51,500

To be continued

Chapter 28: Chapter 26 : Getting Lots of Points and Buying a Digital Camera

In the School Dormitory Building …

Shiro is currently relaxing while waiting for the points that will be given by the school according to what he got right now. It's been 3 Days since the Special Test on an Uninhabited Island and the Special Test on a Cruise Ship.

Kringg*Kringg*Kringg* Phone Ringtone Sound

Shiro suddenly smiled broadly while seeing that her points had increased. Shiro could see that her '585,700′ personal points were currently displayed on my HP Screen.

'Hehehe, I finally have a lot of points now!' I thought very happily

Shiro decided to take a shower for 10 minutes and get ready to buy his basketball needs later with a very happy face.

After that Shiro's phone rang loudly with a call appearing on his cellphone, Shiro who had just taken a shower saw a screen with the name 'Sakura Airi' written on his cellphone screen.

"Hello, Sakura-san! What's wrong?".

"I'm sorry, Akazaya-kun! Did you forget what day it is?".

"It's still summer vacation right, Sakura-san! What's wrong?".

"Uhm, was that about the one on the ship?!"

"Oh, sorry I forgot. Alright, we'll meet in 2 hours at the school garden!"

"Sure, Akazaya-kun?!"

Shiro immediately turned off the Phone Call and knew that he had an appointment to accompany Sakura today as well. He also started getting ready for breakfast first because it was still 7 o'clock and would go to the mall at 9 in the morning.

'I forget. Because yesterday just shopping for a little food that used up my 2000 Points and also playing games on the PSP!'. I thought and realized

Shiro started cooking White Rice with Karaage's Side Dishes, Miso Soup, and Scrambled Eggs. As well as making Warm Chocolate Milk Drinks with Plain Water in a calm manner. After finishing cooking for 45 minutes, Shiro decided to have a leisurely breakfast while waiting a few minutes before leaving after finishing breakfast.

"Hahh, I'm leaving?!" I muttered softly while locking my dorm room door

Shiro started walking out to go to the meeting place that had been promised by Sakura by walking casually towards the Park.

In the School Garden …

Shiro saw Sakura sitting alone on a park bench wearing a blue shirt and pink jacket, pink short skirt, while wearing her usual glasses, and also carrying her small yellow bag and wearing white heels quietly waiting- me right now too.

"Good morning, Sakura-san!" I greeted calmly who was already near him

"E-eh, Good-Morning. Akazaya-kun!" Sakura greeted back with a sweet smile Find legal novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Did you wait long?" I asked calmly looking into his face

"No really, I also just arrived here a few seconds ago!" Sakura said trying to speak fluently with me while inviting me to sit beside the park bench.

Shiro currently has the appearance of slightly messy white hair, a plain black shirt, a red sweater, black jeans, and his normal school shoes.

"So when are we leaving?" I asked, looking at Sakura who had been silent

"Uhm, I want to ask your opinion. What is a good digital camera for me?" Sakura responded while asking me by giving me a piece of paper containing pictures and prices of digital camera products.

"Oh, yeah! I just realized you're an idol in this school!" I said with a faint smile

Then I looked around at digital cameras, which I thought were really good for Sakura, namely Canon, Nikon, Sony, Samsung, and others. The price is around 25 thousand points – 85 thousand points on the paper which makes me nod in agreement because this digital camera is all cool.

"So what if Sakura-san herself wants?" I asked calmly

" I-I want the Canon one but the Sony one is also pretty good and it makes me confused!" Sakura said with a blushing face because she was so close to me right now in the chair

"Hmm, I think the Canon is also good. Especially this black one!"

"Eh, that one, yes. But I want pink!" Sakura responded calmly

"We better hurry to come to the camera shop directly!" I responded calmly

"O-Okay, then?!" Sakura responded nervously as she started to stand up from the chair

"Wait a minute, Sakura-san!" I said, standing up from the chair in the school garden

"W-what's wrong Akazaya-kun?" Sakura asked confused

"Can you accompany me to buy basketball equipment later, because there's going to be a regular basketball tournament outside of school!" I said calmly looking at him right now.

"Of course, Akazaya-kun!" Sakura responded with a faint smile and Shiro became happy

We both finally started walking to a school mall to his camera shop.

At Keyaki Mall…

In a Digital Camera Store

Shiro and Sakura arrived after traveling for 30 minutes at a Digital Camera Shop which was displayed in various places very cool.

'Hmm, I'm more interested in Drones than Cameras. But Later I want to just buy a PlayStation which costs 100 thousand points!' Foreigner but fortunately a beautiful woman who is an employee of this shop so Sakura is fine if she is looking for a digital camera that she wants

"I just remembered that this Digital Camera Shop is really cool!"

"Is there anything I can help you with, sir?" Asked the female shop employee looking at me

"Where is this broken, huh?" I asked, pointing at the Nikon Digital Camera

"Oh, the camera lens is a bit blurry. But the rest is still good!" Said the female shop employee calmly

"Okay, I bought it, because the color blue is also very good!" I responded with a smile

Shiro is a genius when it comes to repairing electronic devices, even the guitar he bought when it was damaged has been repaired with a good sound again and he prefers a broken instrument to be repaired rather than a new instrument that breaks quickly later. And the female camera shop employee immediately brought it all to be calculated according to the price and started wrapping. After Shiro paid for the digital camera, he saw Sakura who was hesitant.

Shiro decided to approach her calmly and saw that Sakura was looking at a pink Canon Digital Camera with a very complicated face.

"What's wrong Sakura-san?" I asked calmly while holding a small plastic bag containing my Nikon digital camera

"Eh, i-it's i-I want to buy it but my Personal Points will run out!" Sakura said nervously and I saw she could have bought it but the need for her per month would disappear and the woman used the most needs Money and Points in this school and Shiro understood the situation

"So Sakura-san, how many points do you need?" I asked calmly while looking at her

"I only need another 5,700 points. But Akazaya doesn't need to help because all I asked to do was accompany me!" Sakura said looking at my face with a faint smile.

"Hahh, where is your cellphone now Sakura-san? I want to see it?" I asked calmly while looking at his face

"Eh-Eh, Th-No need to bother. Akazaya-kun! I'll just buy a camera later." Sakura responded very nervously and Shiro immediately sent her Points to Sakura's cellphone

"Relax, I'm just helping as a fellow friend!"

"Eh, n-no need actually. Akazaya-kun!" Sakura said feeling uneasy at all

"Relax, I still have a lot of personal points for me!"

"Okay, Bu-But I'll still change your Points later?!" Sakura responded, who immediately looked at me gently and started buying the Pink Canon Digital Camera.

The two of us came out of the camera shop and went for a walk around the Keyaki Mall where lots of students at this school were walking around.

Then at the Mall Shiro bought a Sports Bag for Basketball, a Sport Handband (Bracelet), and also Black-White-Red Air Jordan Basketball Shoes for the Tournament Later.

The two of us, after walking for 5 hours in the mall while buying Shiro's needs, started having lunch at 2 o'clock at a ramen shop.

Shiro and Sakura look like someone who's just going on a date at the mall, but these two people think they're just shopping together. After finishing eating for a few minutes and chatting quietly. The two of them finally decided to return to the Dormitory together by exiting the Ramen Shop.

In School Area…

Shiro and Sakura had just come out of the Keyaki Mall and were currently taking a leisurely stroll around the beautiful Oceanfront with Tokyo City on the Island Side. And now the scenery around the Tokyo Metropolitan Continuing School or Kudou Ikusei is very beautiful.

"Akazaya-kun! W-Will you be the male model in my First Photo?" Sakura asked nervously while looking at me walking beside her.

"Okay then, Sakura-san wants to test the new camera, right?!" I responded with a gentle smile and Sakura just nodded her head.

Then Shiro started putting his groceries near the park bench while posing coolly.

Sakura who was holding the camera to take my picture started getting ready too and took my picture on the camera quietly.

"Chees", I said, smiling sweetly and doing a peace hand gesture

Ceklick Digital Camera Sound

Then Sakura's face turned red seeing the results of the portrait on her camera because Shiro's face was very handsome, especially his white hair that fluttered when the evening wind blew.

"How did it go?" I asked wanting to approach Sakura with a faint smile

"Two more times, Akazaya-kun?!" Sakura responded while looking at me who started to stop and return to the position she was in, preparing to be photographed.

"Okay, then!" I responded casually

Ceklick*Ceklick* Digital Camera Sound

Shiro then sat down while doing this hand pose in both hands with a big smiling face and both leaned on the metal supports with one hand in this pose while putting on a cute face. Then it was Shiro's turn who was going to take a photo of Sakura with Sakura's shy face starting to show her sexy pose in front of the camera I was holding.

Ceklick*Ceklick*Ceklick* The sound of Sakura's digital camera that I took a picture of

The first style is Sakura smiling sweetly while holding a pose with both hands like this , then the second style is leaning against a support while putting on a gentle smile, the third style is the most daring by posing on her back while smiling seductively which makes Shiro very surprised. Then finally the two of us took a selfie together on my cellphone like a couple by taking only 2 times.

After that we just went back to the school dormitory together and Sakura was very happy with the results of the portrait I took and sometime asked me to take another picture of herself while Shiro asked for the results of the picture later. The two of us walking together carrying bags of groceries with the sun setting again, and Shiro had spent 35,700 personal points all day with many of hers.

Shiro's Personal Points : 550,000

To be continued

Chapter 29: Chapter 27 : Regular Basketball Tournament Part 1 And Shiro's Mother Becomes a Spectator

In the School Gymnasium …

All of us members of the School Basketball Club are gathering in the Sports Hall to get ready to go to the Basketball Tournament which is outside the School. After the incident 3 days ago, buying a camera and taking a photo with Sakura, Shiro is busy with the Basketball Club's training activities which will be held by the Regular High School Inter-High Basketball Tournament in Tokyo Metropolitan City.

"All right, because we've all gathered here! Let's be absent one by one whose name is mentioned please say present!" Said the basketball coach at my school named Mr. Shin very firmly

One by one the students from Class 3, 2, and 1 began to be absent until the last one was Sudou. Because only 2 students entered the core players, namely Shiro and Sudou, we both also received basketball jerseys, one white and one red. Shiro also got the Number 10 Back while Sudou got the Number 11. Sudou got the Attacker position while Shiro's position is between Point Guard and Small Forward.

We are all called core basketball players as many as 20 people who will go out of school for Regular Basketball Matches. And there will be 16 schools divided into 2 groups, namely Block A and Block B, with 8 teams in each place.

We all began to be given information about event activities and a warning that prohibited things related to contact outside of school such as chat and cellphones would be confiscated until the Regular Basketball Competition Tournament Event was completed.

All of us who gathered at the school gymnasium early in the morning decided to take the school bus for the core players of the Kudou Ikusei school basketball club.

Out of school …

It wasn't until the end of the trip that Shiro was currently reading a guidebook about all the rules of the Basketball Competition beside Sudou's seat who was fast asleep on the bus.

'So those are all the rules, huh?!' I thought who already understood and Shiro decided to look at the scenery outside the school

All of Shiro's equipment is also complete and many valuable things are also in his bag for basketball purposes.

"I hope that many of the opponents are hard to beat!" , better experience, Please click for visiting.

The journey from school to where the Basketball Tournament is held takes 4 hours.

At the Tokyo Metropolitan Arena Tournament

We're all from the High School Basketball Team, Kudou Ikusei. The representative from the city of Tokyo wore a red tracksuit and red trousers. We all compete in Regular Basketball Events and if we make it to the Finals and become Champions. Then our school will play in National Matches such as: Inter-High and Winter Cup.

"Uwahh…the field here is so wide!" Sudou said with an amazed face looking around the place

"You're right, we have to focus on this tournament so we can qualify later?!" I responded calmly while looking around the basketball court.

Japan has forty-three prefectures proper, two urban prefectures (Osaka and Kyoto), one territory (Hokkaido), and one metropolis (Tokyo). In total, those who took part in this event from each region sent 4 teams.

The introduction to Tokyo has two blocks (A and B). The winner of each Block will receive a ticket to the Nationals. Each block has three Preliminary Rounds, Semi Finals, and Finals.

The preliminaries in Tokyo have two blocks, so the schedule of matches is slightly different, and the preliminaries run slightly longer compared to the preliminaries in Other Prefectures. The schedule in Tokyo for this year is as follows:

Day 1 : Block A; Round 1 and Round 2. (Seeded Team Entries In Round 2)

Day 2 : Block B; Round 1 and Round 2. (Top Team Enters in Round 2)

Day 3 : Block A; Round 3 and Semifinals.

Day 4 : Block B; Round 4 and Semifinals.

Day 5 : Rest Day.

Day 6 : Final For Both Blocks.

So the Schedule for the Regular Basketball Tournament has been announced and all of us are guided by the school coach to line up in the ranks of each School with a very crowded audience. But the most excited was a beautiful woman with long white hair with a sexy body smiling sweetly looking at Shiro.

'That's my mother, And also that sweet smile is like a threat to me?!'. I thought in panic cold sweat bowed my head

Then without Shiro noticing, many spectators on the basketball court were looking at him and his mother, because they were very similar even though their eye colors were different.

"Akazaya-kun! Did you listen to all my explanations?" Coach Pak Shin asked calmly looking at me who was looking down

" I-I hear you, sir?!" I responded nervously while glancing at Mother a little who was still watching me with a beautiful smile on the outside but it looked very scary to me.

"Okay, let's get ready for the first day with two matches that will bring the team to victory!" said Mr. Shin firmly looking at us all.

"Yes!!" We all shouted loudly

Then a lot of senpai or from other schools

and also from the male audience looking at my mother with a lecherous look and blushing face with embarrassment. But my mother just ignored and ignored it and they also didn't dare to come closer because there were 4 personal bodyguards with big, muscular bodies guarding my mother and a beautiful female secretary who sat beside my mother waving her arms at me. I put a sweet smile on his face.

Because the Basketball Match will start in a few hours before Team Shiro starts. All of us members of the Basketball Club are told to eat first and then warm up.

Shiro and Sudou decided to split up with the two of them going back in time. Shiro went to where his mother was beside Shiro's Headmaster, Sakayanagi Arisu's father. Meanwhile Sudou seemed to be carrying something like a Gift for Someone towards the Delivery Post warily.

My mother, Yukina Akazaya, decided to approach me, after Sakayanagi's father left there just chatting for a while.

"Hey My son, It's Been a while since you saw your face?!" Yukina responded with a sweet smile

"Mom, what are you doing here?" I asked with a flat face looking at my mother

Suddenly, Shiro's mother, Yukina, hugged me very tightly. Maybe she missed me because she had not seen her for several months.

"I Miss You, My Son." Yukina said softly

Shiro could only return his mother's hug gently too, Many people looked enviously at this while the Senpais at my school opened their jaws wide (Surprised) when they looked at me which turned out that Shiro's mother was a beautiful and sexy woman who was of the Milf type what everyone wants even though he is already 30 years old but looks like a woman in her early 20s. Then mother took off her arms from my body and suddenly looked at me with a cold face.

"Why didn't you tell your mother?" Yukina asked with a cold face that was terrible Aura

"I just want to enjoy my youth first!" I said while looking away in cold sweat

Then my mother gave me a special nutritious lunch and started returning to the bleachers while Shiro walked to where the basketball club players gathered.

"Wait a minute, Shiro-kun. Your Little Sister really misses you and Will tie your body when you see her later?!" Yukina said while walking back with an evil chuckle.

Shiro's body immediately shivered with fear remembering his little sister who loved him so much – Acute Brocon.

'Shiro Onii-chan! I will marry you in the future?'

/First day/

Kudou Ikusei School enters Block A, Round 1.

Kudou Ikusei High School, Tokyo Vs Kamazaki High School, Kyoto

Shiro sensed that the thing he was looking forward to the most was his First Match in High School Basketball Debut was about to begin. Coach Mr. Shin instructed that Class 2 and Class 3 players would play first. So Shiro and Sudou would sit on the bench first by watching the Senpais play. After the whistle sounded the match started off with a very fierce start. In the end, Shiro already knew the weaknesses and strengths of the opponents in each team, and the first round ended with a thin score of Kudou Ikusei High School 24 – 20 Kamazaki High School which made Team Shiro 4 points ahead.

Then after resting for a few minutes the match started again with more and more fierceness and Shiro could see that the Senpai at his school were very easy to steal the ball from. Sudou was shaking to the point of wanting to go into play while Shiro just stared at the game blankly. Until 10 minutes had passed with Kudou Ikusei High School's Second Half Score of 42 – 50 Kamazaki High School which made Our Team fall behind.

"Okay, 1st year students, get ready. Shiro will be in the small Forward while Sudou is the Power Forward." Mr. Shin said clearly.

Shiro and Sudou started getting ready to change players and entered the basketball court. Lots of Hysterical Shouts from various girls in other schools who were in the audience when they saw Shiro's handsome face entering the basketball court area. Meanwhile, for some reason there were lots of jealous and jealous looks from opposing players and their own friends who stared at Shiro. The Third Round match began with stunning action from Shiro's game which is very talented in doing beautiful dribbles, precise shooting, and also rebounds or stealing the ball which is very fast. Every time Shiro puts the ball into the opponent's basketball hoop, a sound will be heard. hysterical voices or support from the Girls. In fact, for the school itself that is competing, they don't care about it.

The Third Round changed the score situation to Kudou Ikusei High School 75 – 56 Kamazaki High School. Shiro and Sudou did a duo combination that really caught the attention of both the audience and other schools, especially the higher-ups from Kudou Ikusei's school who were very impressed with the school's basketball club.

"Good everyone, we have to change the score to even more for this last round. Now are you all fighting?!" Said Mr. Shin, our coach was very happy.

Then the fourth round started again with Shiro's game which turned more aggressive and looked very happy to play around. Meanwhile, Shiro's mother, Yukina, from the audience, was recording with her child's action camera, which was really cool. In fact, many enemies are annoyed when Shiro is always looking for the ball and Shiro's passes are always on target and look beautiful, which makes it easier for himself to score scores and all his Basketball Club colleagues. Until finally the end whistle sounded with a landslide victory over Shiro's school.

Kudou Ikusei High School 105 – 65 Kamazaki High School that got us through to the next day. The Happy Team celebrated the victory with great pleasure. Shiro's stats are; Scored 50 points, 14 Steals, 32 Assists, 5 Rebounds and 7 Blocks. Then Shiro went to the bleachers and decided to chat with his mother, who was going back to Grandpa's house first. After chatting for a while and my mother kissed me on the cheek to go home, Shiro decided to head back towards Sudou and the basketball Senpai Club who were waiting for him to go to the inn that the school had provided very close to the Tokyo Sports Hall Arena. metropolitans.

Shiro's Personal Points: 535,000

To be continued

Chapter 30: Chapter 28 : Regular Basketball Tournament Part 2 And Momobami Kirari Appears

Out of school …

At the Tokyo Metropolitan Arena Tournament

/The third day/

Shiro saw how to play other schools' basketball tactics in Block B Group on the second day yesterday. And this is the third day and the semifinals that will be held right now for Block A with Two Matches that will qualify for the Finals. There is something surprising for Shiro as a reincarnated person, namely that he will face Seirin.

'Looks like this will be an interesting match!'. I thought with a faint smile and knew that the second match would be more difficult

But Shiro's assumption was very wrong when he saw that Kuroko Tetsuya was already in the 2nd grade of high school and there was no existence of Kagami Taiga and Kiyoshi Teppei that could make him excited when he competed against someone as strong as Seirin.

"Not according to my expectations!" I muttered under my breath and warmed up with my Basketball Club colleagues at Kudou Ikusei school.

we all warmed up and the first opponent we will face is Kirisaki Dai Ichi High School which Shiro knows that they are all very cunning and very rough players.

"Tch, Troublesome Team!"

Then we were all ordered to gather by the coach to develop a match strategy.

"So we will play Offensive earlier than doubling the Defenders!" Mr. Shin said while planning our Formation

"Coach, I feel we are going to fight a very rough team!" Said my Senpai who is a basketball team captain with a Point Guard position

"Anyway, play basketball as usual. And don't get provoked by your opponent!" Mr. Shin said calmly to all of us.

Shiro could see the expression on Hanamiya's face which seemed like he was playing around even though he himself would be the coach and captain.

Shiro also knows that they want the result of victory to avenge Seirin of Last Year. And it looks like Shiro will be serious from now on by deploying half of his strength later. It can be seen from the expressions on the faces of Kuroko Tetsuya, Aomine Daiki, and Midorima Shintaro who were looking at me from the spectator seats, feeling a very strong Aura of Talent and a terrible Animal Instinct like the Shadow of the White Dragon that was behind Shiro's body.

"They are kiseki no sedai!" said one of my senpai who was the center for class 3 while pointing at the two men, namely Aomine Daiki and Midorima Shintaro. It seems that Kise's school team had fallen first against Aomine's team yesterday in Block B.

"Just who are they Senpai?" Sudou asked very curiously

"They are talented people, And that green-haired guy used to slay our School Team with a Crash Score once!" said my Senpai class 3 (Center) who told Sudou to be wary of his Three Point Shot. and we have all finished warming up and are about to start getting ready for Round 3 of the Regular Basketball Match. Shiro's position as Small Forward, the Team's Main Player (Ace) from now on immediately lines up on the City Basketball Tournament Arena Court. this Tokyo.

"The match between Kudou Ikusei High School and Kirisaki Dai Ichi High School will start soon! Salute to Both Teams!" Shouted a Referee

"Yoroshiku Onegaishimasu!" All the players shouted in unison while bowing politely

Then we all started getting ready on the Basketball Court to our respective positions according to what we will try to play at the moment.

The tip-off was started with both Team Centers Jumping to Each Other and the Air Ball was won by my Senpai who immediately gave the pass to Shiro. When Shiro moved forward and ran to dribble the ball, suddenly in front of him there was Hanamiya who blocked him with a sly grin.

"Where are you going, Gray Man!" said Hanamiya

"Get away from me, my order is absolute. Lower yourself, you trash." I said slowly and did a dribble move at an unreasonable speed, Shiro used an ankle break which made the opponent's defense lose balance and the Hanamiya fell.

Screw

Shiro's Dribble movement was too fast and cool and it immediately shot quickly into the opponent's basketball ring and was blocked directly by 3 enemy players in front of me, Shiro immediately stopped by jumping using a Shapeless Dunk Movement like Aomine very coolly throwing a ball- his.

"What?!" The three opposing players shouted in surprise

srakk

The basketball entered the opponent's ring very smoothly and Shiro landed while looking at the 3 people with condescending eyes, even Hanamiya couldn't move. All the players or all the people in the Tokyo Basketball Court Arena that Shiro imitated were the cool moves of Akashi and Aomine that surprised Kuroko, Midorima stared at me in disbelief, and Aomine who smiled widely grinning at seeing a very strong enemy on the court. The Basketball.

"Uwoohhhh….!" The audience shouted echoing

"So cool?!" The girls shouted at me with lope-lope eyes

"I don't believe that?!" Said the Commentator Very Surprised to see Shiro's First Action

Shiro also smiled sweetly which made all female spectators melt seeing his good looks. And also the match continued with Kirisaki Dai Ichi High School who committed very rough violations of the Senpai, Until finally the most emotional Sudou was actually easily caught in a trap from all of them Kirisaki players Dai Ichi.

"You challenged me, Hahh…! Damn it." shouted Sudou angrily while grabbing the jersey collar belonging to one of the players from Kirisaki Dai Ichi.

priittttttt

The referee blows the whistle and gives the first foul to Sudou who gets the first warning and if it's been five times then he won't be able to join the match or be kicked out and Shiro can only sigh at that while the senpai in my school try to calm down Sudou's actions want to fight.

"Hey, Sudou?" I called out calmly while patting Sudou's shoulder lightly

"What?!" Sudou shouted, still annoyed

"Calm your Emotions, Bastard!" I said softly in a cold tone glaring at Sudou's sharp eyes

This was the first time Shiro used a very strong and Terrifying Aura of Intimidation on a Classmate of his. It was so cold that Shiro's Red Eyes lit up Sharply.

Not only was Sudou frightened and intimidated by Shiro's gaze, even the Senpais and Enemies also felt goosebumps and cold sweats feeling that way.

Our School's Coach Or Mr. Shin also pulled Sudou outside to calm himself down first.

"Quickly cool down your mind, because this is a basketball match not hand-to-hand combat" I said to Sudou back to normal and Sudou just nodded in understanding

Then the match started with Hanamiya and his team always being rude without the Referee knowing or seeing it and the First Round ended with Kudou Ikusei High School's score winning 5 points, namely 25-20 from Kirisaki Dai Ichi High School. We all try to talk calmly again, the points we get or get are mostly due to the contributions that I have made while Senpai only get a few points because they depend too much on me.

After taking a break and being given directions to the coach, we all returned to the basketball court with serious facial expressions again and Shiro could see the bruises on his senpai's body while he only had a few because it seemed the opposing players were afraid to face me. blatantly.

"Akazaya! I'm sorry, about my rude actions earlier that snapped at you!" said Sudou while lowering his head calmly

"Take it easy, I've forgiven you." I said with a big smile and entered the field

The second half started fiercely again and in fact, the loud screams of the audience began to echo around the corner of the basketball court with enthusiasm. Team Shiro was sent in first due to a three-point shot launched by Hanamiya who smiled mockingly at me.

Shiro also bounced the ball three times from the end of the field with a thin grin and made a stance on a Three Point Shot from the End of the Basketball Court which made Midorima immediately stand up from the stands with a Surprised Facial Expression. It's not just Midorima, but everyone is confused and amazed at how far the distance is.

Shiro Throws a Basketball like Midorima Shintaro usually does which makes all the spectators and opposing players from other schools surprised to see that.

'The ball will go in smoothly!'. thought Midorima with great confidence seeing the Basketball Fly High and Enter smoothly

srakk

The audience was immediately excited and the players simultaneously stared wide-eyed at this. And they thought that only Midorima Shintaro could do this. It turns out that there is a handsome man who is still in 1st grade of high school who is able to match the strength of the monsters from Kiseki No Sedai. When the Female Coach from Seirin just entered the Basketball Court Area on the Spectator's Bench, He was surprised to see Shiro's amazing body stats that even exceeded Akashi who was already in his 2nd year of high school. From a physical, mental, muscular, to stamina point of view, it is beyond reason for a child of Shiro's age who is still in grade 1 high school. In fact, Kuroko could see the beautiful Colorful Aura light that enveloped my body and Not just the seirin coach. But a beautiful girl with long pink hair with a sexy body named Satsuki Momoi beside Aomine was also surprised by what he could predict and knew that Shiro was stronger than Aomine and Akashi even on the basketball court. Aomine felt that Shiro could give him something very interesting like what Kagami did to him at the Winter Cup Match a few months ago. The second half of the match ended with Team Shiro winning 7 points from Team Hanamiya who constantly played rough with his team. Aomine felt that Shiro could give him something very interesting like what Kagami did to him at the Winter Cup Match a few months ago. The second half of the match ended with Team Shiro winning 7 points from Team Hanamiya who constantly played rough with his team. Aomine felt that Shiro could give him something very interesting like what Kagami did to him at the Winter Cup Match a few months ago. The second half of the match ended with Team Shiro winning 7 points from Team Hanamiya who constantly played rough with his team.

We also sat on chairs while drinking and wiping sweat with a small towel. Everyone was already very exhausted and in pain feeling the constant violation whereas Shiro wasn't tired or in pain at all.

'Yosh, I've had enough. I'll kill them all!' Sudou was able to re-enter after 12 Minutes on the Reserve Seat. Hanamiya's team immediately smiled slyly seeing Sudou's whereabouts and Shiro also thought of an even more cunning plan than all of them. The Round 3 match started with the basketball in my hands first and doing various styles of Dribble which were really cool and fast past 4 Opposing Players and only Hanamiya was left in front of me who were facing each other with Sharp eyes.

"I will slaughter you, you bastard!" I said softly in a cold tone looking into Hanamiya's eyes

"I will destroy you like Trash Man, you damn talented people!" said Hanamiya who kept watching my movements

When the Referee's Eyes were diverted because of my fast Dribble Movement and Shiro Stomped hard on Hanamiya's feet with incredible speed and power while dribbled the ball quickly into the opponent's Basketball Hoop with a Three Point Position with Cool Style, We can all see that Right Foot Hanamiya's was immediately injured quite badly injured with blue swelling, As a result of the action of my foot attack which stepped on it directly or suddenly very strongly.

" ARGGHHH..., my right leg!" Hanamiya screamed in pain and fell down in the middle of the field.

The Spectators, Referees, and Commentators were confused by this while the Four Kirisaki Dai Ichi Players protested that Shiro was cheating by committing a violent foul, But the spectators actually cheered them all and said that they all (Team Kirisaki Dai Ichi) had done rude from the start they knew.

'If you can't be a good person, then be a cunning person!'. I thought while smiling mockingly looking at Hanamiya whose body was carried by a stretcher with replaced players and I saw the main players Kirisaki Dai Ichi came out all by replacing the Para An average player against Our School.

"Goodbye, Losers!" I said slowly waving my hand to Hanamiya who looked into my eyes very Sharp

Then the match started again with Team Shiro winning many points because we all played basketball like we should. Until finally the final score with the game ending for 10 minutes 4 rounds is Team Kudou Ikusei High School 104-56 Team Kirisaki Dai Ichi High School who made Kudou Ikusei High School qualify for the semifinals and will face Seirin in the afternoon by resting first.

That match made the high school team from Seirin feel incredible adrenaline and Kuroko really wanted to compete against me after being left by Kagami Taiga who entered the NBA Basketball Youth Team in America. The Players from Kudou Ikusei High School started lining up as usual and bowed their heads by shaking hands with each other to respect their opponent.

"Thank you for making Hanamiya suffer like that!" High School Team Captain Kirisaki Dai Ichi whispered to me which surprised me.

"You're welcome, next time. Be careful with that cunning person!" I said as I walked together with my team celebrating the victory to qualify for the semifinals with Shiro's body being clapped and praised by his Senpai basketball club players and also Sudou was feeling overjoyed by my Action having avenged him.

Shiro's stats are; Scored 75 points, 35 Steals, 18 Assists, 7 Rebounds and 12 blocks. Shiro is the MVP in this match or Man Of The Match and we are prepared to rest for a few hours before we gather again this afternoon to compete against Seirin High School which we will face later this afternoon and you can see they also narrowly won against the Shoei High School team with lost their (Ace).

When Shiro tried to separate himself from his friends and Senpai to buy a bottle of drink at the Vending Machine (Drink Box) He was surprised by a beautiful woman who gave him a Pocari Sweat drink first with her sweet smile. The woman with silvery white hair with uniquely styled hair on both sides rolled up, Lips with Light Blue Lipstick, and Bright Green Eyes stared at Shiro with a sweet smile.

"Long time no see Shiro-kun or my future husband!" said Kirari, who is Shiro's fianc from the Momobami family, who came as a surprise.

"Kirari-chan!" her but flowing long wearing a mask beside Kirari who looks like her sister or sister, namely Ririka. Shiro decided to sit beside Kirari to chat for a while and Shiro still disagreed with the engagement that his father had told him suddenly.

"How about we do Gambling after you graduate later?" Kirari asked calmly

"Okay, if I win then our engagement is cancelled and if I lose then we will get married in the future!" I said with a straight face.

1

Kirari agreed with this and decided to return to her house. After she finished chatting intimately with me, who also returned to the Room Inn.

Shiro's Personal Points: 535,000

31 – 35

Chapter 31: Chapter 29 : Regular Basketball Tournament Part 3 And The Basketball Team Break Time

Out of school …

At the Tokyo Metropolitan Arena Tournament

/The third day/

Shiro is currently preparing with his Senpai to face Seirin High School. Semifinal matches that qualify will go to the Finals on Day Six. The Basketball Players have warmed up to start the Semifinal Match.

'Tch, what a troublesome opponent huh!'

Shiro also feels benefited from the absence of Kagami Taiga and Kiyoshi Teppei, which he thinks will be very troublesome.

"Oy, Akazaya! The coach said we will be backed up first." Said Kagami which surprised me and could only accept that.

The female trainer from Seirin High School is still scared when she looks at me, who has the Terrible Aura from Kiseki No Sedai even though.

'That 1st year high school boy's aura is like that of the Monstrous White Dragon. In fact, even from Nash Gold Jr from America?!' thought Riko while biting the tip of his pen and when he saw me sitting on the bench he became happy, then the other high school basketball members started planning formations and attacks.

"Coach! Can I be backed up first?" Said Kuroko suddenly near Riko

"Huwahh…, Don't surprise me like that. And why do you have to be backed up." Said Riko annoyed because she was surprised by Kuroko

"Because that person is very strong and looks very talented?!" Kuroko responded while looking at me

"Okay, then. You tried even though Kagami wasn't there!" Riko said calmly

"Huh?!" Responded Kuroko who was sitting on the bench while looking at me with envy because he has a very strong aura.

Back to Kudou Ikusei High School's Bench which plays only for Class 2 and Class 3 in this match against Seirin High School.

"We will play 1st graders when the points are far behind or when you are just tired and injured. If you win, is it good to keep our trump cards?!" Responded Mr. Shin by giving instructions to the Basketball Club Players and we all started High-fives with the Senpai Players. Shiro's school basketball club starts to enter the court with Shiro and Sudou remaining on the bench seats watching the match between Seirin high school vs. Kudou Ikusei high school which is about to start.

The match began with the referee hiding the whistle marking the start of the match with the two centers facing each other in the air and Seirin won, namely Rinnosuke Mitobe who passed the ball to Shun Izuki quickly Seirin High School began to attack Kudou Ikusei High School and scored the first 3 points through Junpei Hyuuga. Then the match starts with Seirin who continues to play Offensive with Kudou Ikusei High School who always concedes a lot of Points.

'I didn't think Seirin was this strong! Past Winter Cup champions were different." I said with a faint smile and watched the 10-minute Round 1 match

Until finally the First Round was over with Kudou Ikusei High School who lost 12 Points Distance and Shiro could see Mr. Shin scratching his head with an irritated face. Seirin High School 22 – 10 Kudou Ikusei High School on the scoreboard with Hyuuga who always scores 3 points along with Mitobe who always rebounds. Coach Shin decides to put Sudou in first keeping the Points in check and Will immediately put Shiro in if the score doesn't reach that many Points. Then the 2nd Round started with Kudou Ikusei High School starting to counterattack using Sudou's very strong and good abilities by bit by bit chasing Seirin High's Points until finally Sudou's Dunk came to fruition.

"Yosh, this is what I've been waiting for!" said Mr. Shin while smiling broadly seeing that there were only 5 points left and Seirin High School would catch up until only 5 minutes later Kuroko came in to replace Koganei who currently seemed tired of watching Sudou continuously but failed

'Hehehe, this will be very interesting!'. I thought while smiling mysteriously looking at the field. Unknowingly in the audience seats, many women had their faces flushed and some had nosebleeds seeing Shiro's handsome smile with many women taking pictures of Shiro's face as a memory for them. all who have become Shiro Fans

The Second Round got even worse with Kuroko's entry. The Kudou Ikusei High School team became confused and even left behind by many more points with Shiro starting to whistle ready to be included in the match.

Seirin High School 45 – 34 Kudou Ikusei High School at the time the second round was over and currently Shiro was warming up with Aomine and Midorima watching with curious faces from the audience seats with their school team.

'Hahh, being popular is troublesome!' I thought seeing the girls from other schools started screaming my name.

It could also be seen that the Boys from the Spectator Seats, Seirin High's Player, and Kudou Ikusei High's Player were looking at me with envious and hateful faces with eyes that wanted to kill me but were currently ignoring me.

The third round began with the basketball from Shiro which was passed by Senpai class 3 by immediately carrying the basketball (dribble) alone. Then start doing lots of movements like Fake Ball, Ankle Break Movement, and many others with agility speed. Shiro continues to put in a lot of points for his team but Seirin also doesn't want to be outdone by taking advantage of Kuroko's ability to outwit Shiro's moves who are agile like Aomine, but Shiro is also quite surprised by Kuroko's abilities which are starting to develop. Shiro was currently Face To Face with Kuroko who was holding a basketball.

"You are very strong!" Kuroko said flatly

"Wow, thank you! But you're also pretty good Senpai~!"

2

Wush

Shiro immediately arrived in front of Kuroko at an abnormally high speed and succeeded in snatching the ball very easily.

"No way, you… Enter 'zone' mode" Kuroko said with disbelieving eyes or surprised to see a spark of white electricity from my red eyes that passed through him easily

"You make me angry, Kuroko-Senpai~! No one is allowed to ignore someone when they're chatting?!" I said dashing fast to Seirin's Basketball Hoop and past all the Seirin players very easily doing Fake Style, Ankle Break Movement, Until No Dunk Shaped. Shiro activated 'Zone' mode when she wasn't in the mood at all. Seirin High School is getting tired of achieving Shiro's high speed and agile movements who are in the Professional Basketball / NBA class. Shiro's school team points started to add up tremendously during the 10 minute 3rd round with Shiro playing as he pleased alone, and also occasionally passing the ball to his friends to fool all his opponents.

Kuroko felt helpless with all of his techniques being successfully thwarted by Shiro and it would be a different story if Kagami Taiga was here with Kiyoshi Teppei. The Seirin Players could only lower their heads with their Captain Hyuuga also feeling that it was better to fight Akashi than Shiro right now. Because Shiro who is class 1 is too strong to be able to break their Second 'Zone' Mode which is accompanied by cooperation. Riko's coach also felt that Shiro's body was too strange because his physique was too strong for that young age and for him the power possessed by Shiro was the same as Nash Gold Jr. but at a higher level with his very red eyes. so cold scary.

Coach Mr. Shin feels that Sweatdrop and having a player like Shiro is what all of his opponents are most afraid of and what all basketball coaches want right now. Until the 4th round started again with Shiro who was still activating his Zone mode until finally 5 minutes had just ended when Shiro's 'Zone' mode ended and Shiro's body was already sweating profusely.

'Hahh, this is the first time I'm serious!'

priittttttt

"Match Over!" The Referee shouted

All the spectators stared in disbelief at the final result, They were sure that without the presence of Kagami Taiga and Kiyoshi Teppei Seirin High School would have lost but not this badly to the Winter Cup Champion 1 Year Ago.

"Kudou Ikusei wins with 105 – 85 points!" The Referee exclaimed loudly

Then we all each school team lined up on the court to respect each other in the middle of the basketball court.

"Thank you very much!" The players shouted in unison while bowing their heads politely and starting to shake hands with each other

"Nice match!" Kuroko said while extending his hand to me Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Yeah, this was a fun match!" I said while returning his handshake

The match between Seirin High School Team Against Kudou Ikusei High School Team has ended with Seirin High School Score 85 – 105 Kudou Ikusei High School. Shiro could see the Seirin players crying because they lost so badly against Kudou Ikusei High School.

Shiro's stats are; Scored 65 points, 17 Steals, 24 Assists, 8 Rebounds and 10 blocks.

1

Then we all each started to return to the Place with Shiro and the others back to the inn rooms that have been provided by the school for these 3 days. And tomorrow is a special match for Block B which will fight for tickets to the finals against Kudou Ikusei High School later. The Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Club is very tired and decides to have dinner and sleep well to watch the basketball game the next day. And Day 4 passed very quickly when Shuutoku High School vs. Touou Academy High School which was won by the Aomine Daiki Team or Touou Academy High School with a score of 100 – 97 which made the Shuutoku / Midorima School Team have to fall in the current match.

/Fifth day/

Shiro also pays enough attention to the opponent's movements and Aomine has killed Midorima's movements very easily, especially the Beautiful Manager who belongs to Touou Academy High School who is the most dangerous in analyzing a player with the abilities he has with Aomine very dominating and in the end even though Midorima After fighting hard, they still lose to mainstay players like Aomine who are troublesome opponents.

"Tomorrow I will make Shiro a mainstay player to protect Aomine Daiki while Sudou will protect someone who always scores 3 points with apologies!" said Mr. Shin explaining all the strategies to our Basketball Club for Tomorrow's Final

"Okay, sir!!" We all shouted firmly

Then we were told to be free to do anything during the day with Senpai grades 2 and 3 who proposed all their schedules with Directions from High School Basketball Captain Kudou Ikusei, We all got to know each other all day and also talked about competition at school which added insight Me at Kudou Ikusei High School will be about the Hell Trials.

Shiro spent his time with Sudou and the other Senpais with Morning Training, Lunch, Playing Games, Afternoon Training, Rest, Dinner, and Sleeping. Until finally Day 6 has arrived for the Team Finals of the Regular School Basketball Tournament Competition between Kudou Ikusei High School and Touou Academy High School which is only a few hours away.

Shiro's Personal Points: 535,000

To be continued

Chapter 32: Chapter 30 : The Last Part Regular Basketball Tournament And Back To School

Out of school …

At the Tokyo Metropolitan Arena Tournament

Currently there will be a Regular Basketball Final Match between Kudou Ikusei High School and Touou Academy High School which will take place soon with both of them winning will qualify for the Inter-High Match which will be held in a few months with both teams winning or losing will still qualify and get a 1st Place Prize and a different Runner-up.

'Fight Aomine Daiki, OK?!' just in a pinch.

Announcement: The Regular Basketball Final between Kudou Ikusei High School and Touou Academy High School is about to start. Please both teams get ready to line up on the court.

An announcement sounded from the loudspeaker and one by one the players began to be called into the field in their respective positions.

"Finally we arrived at the Finals!" said Sudou who was very happy and patted my back

"I didn't expect this. Thank you for your contribution. Akazaya-kun! And Sudou-kun!" Said the Senior Basketball Team Captain happily

"Yes, You're welcome Senpai! Our goal now is to win the Finals." I said smiling and stretching my hand muscles calmly while looking at all my enemies.

"Yo, first graders! I hope you don't disappoint me this time." Aomine said, looking at me with a big grin.

"Don't worry, I'll give you a defeat. Senpai~!" I said calmly

"That will be interesting." Aomine said very excitedly and you can see that our auras are both very strong, but a manager who is on the bench for Touou Academy High School is a woman who is the most dangerous in analyzing.

"Everyone Gather on the Field, and Pay Respect Between the Two Teams!" The Referee exclaimed

"Yoroshiku Onegaishimasu!" We all shouted then stood in our respective positions with Shiro who would face Aomine

Prittt

The whistle sounded and the Referee started throwing the ball over the top with the two Centers fighting for each other's ball by jumping. The center and captain of Touou Academy High School, Kousuke Wakamatsu, got the ball and immediately gave the ball to Aomine who immediately dribbled the ball very quickly and Shiro also blocked Aomine quickly until there was a one on one duel between the two people. But Aomine first did a Formless Dunk and managed to put in a 2 Point Ball and Shiro only smiled faintly. Then received the ball from the end of the field, and made a high jump to make Midorima's 3 point shot from the end of the field.

srakk

The basketball entered from the end of the field which surprised all of them. Touou players were surprised because the ball entered with a combined shot between Midorima Kuroko. The score went 3 – 2 and the match started very pleasantly between the two of them who were buying and selling attacks. until finally after 8 Minutes the Touou Academy School Team made its First Time Out with a 3 Points Leading Score from Kudou Ikusei School.

On Team Kudou Ikusei's bench

The coach instructed us to play even more aggressively and supervise the 3-point shooter, namely Ryou Sakurai who always apologized when shooting Three Points and the Rebound Captain who was very noisy when he was under the opponent's ring. Shiro also had to really keep an eye on Aomine who seemed to be getting more agile in his movements. The score was still 24 -21 with Touou High School's advantage.

Then we returned to the court with 2 minutes remaining in the First Half and put up a fierce battle by thwarting each other's attacks. The score of the First Half ended with Team Kudou Ikusei leading 32 – 30 Touou Academy High School very quickly.

We are all resting for the 2nd Quarter which will be starting soon with Rest and it can be seen that on the Touou Bench, Aomine looks very excited to beat Shiro.

The Second Quarter started with Aomine who seems to have been told by Momoi Satsuki about my weakness in playing basketball.

The match started very fiercely and Sudou managed to make a Lay Up thanks to Shiro's smooth pass. Then the two Teams attacked each other with Aomine doing something unexpected, Can pass Shiro easily Fake 2 times with 2 times the speed.

"Damn" I muttered in annoyance who ran after Aomine but was not caught up by me because I was blocked by doing a player exchange to block my movement which crashed into Kawamatsu's body with a very strong hold.

Touou Academy High School's strategy predominates with Aomine making exchange moves or assists from his teammates. In fact, Sudou and the Senpai Players in my school had a hard time blocking Aomine's Movement.

Until finally the Coach did a Time Out to rearrange the Formation, Dan Shiro was currently looking at the Female Manager from Touou Academy High School with a straight face.

'Looks like his Analysis is very dangerous!' I thought while looking at Momoi Satsuki and returned to my Team Reserve Seat the 2nd Quarter was only 3 minutes away by drinking a bottle of water while wiping the sweat off my Body with a Cold Face Expression

The Second Quarter started again with the Score continuously increasing points between the two Teams each very fiercely. Until the second quarter has ended with a score of 54-50 for Kudou Ikusei High School, Touou Academy High School, which is still led by Touou Academy High School with a difference of four points. On the bench of the Kudou Ikusei Basketball Team Shiro is trying to calm down with Sudou who doesn't want to disturb her and Coach Mr. Shin says something that shocks everyone On the Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Team.

"Akazaya-kun, will play in the Point Guard position when the Third Quarter starts. And Sudou will oversee Aomine Daiki's movements, the Captain will supervise the Center and for the 2nd Years will supervise the rest of the First Class and their Shooting Guard!" said Mr. Shin with a smile. calm down and they nod their heads in understanding

"Senpai and Sudou must be ready with my ball pass!" I said with a big smile and my red eyes slightly glowed in 'Demon Eye' mode which made everyone shiver in fear.

The Third Quarter is about to start and the Third Kiseki No Sedai, Kuroko Tetsuya, and Momoi Satsuki are very surprised by the stifling aura that comes out of Shiro's body and even, it's scarier than Akashi and Nash Gold Jr. even at this moment with Wild Animal Instinct 'White Dragon Image' ' It's behind My Body.

Moreover, Shiro's position, who is currently playing as a Point Guard, is quite surprising to everyone on the court and in the audience seats who understand basketball. Basketball starts with Shiro dribbles the ball calmly facing the Point Guard from Touou Academy High School one on one, and Shiro does Fast Dribble right and left very quickly until the opponent is dizzy. Then secretly Aomine wanted to take the Ball from My Hand but a surprising thing happened with all of the Kudou Ikusei High School Team doing a Simultaneous Movement to prepare to catch the ball that was Passed from me,

"UWWWOOOOHHHH!!". The Audience screamed excitedly at this and were very surprised to see the Quick and Smooth Pass made by Shiro in the blink of an eye and Aomine felt very strong adrenaline staring at me back to my basketball hoop by doing a high five with Sudou. Then the match was fierce again with Shiro who was always able to grab the ball from Aomine all of a sudden and seemed to be able to see all the movements of his opponent and friends with his red eyes.

'Tch, Another Troublesome Eye!'. thought Aomine irritatedly while the ball was in his hands facing me who was currently in front of him.

Then Aomine wanted to do a ball feint but Shiro managed to break it with vision that could see the future, then Shiro immediately advanced quickly to dribble the ball towards the opponent's basketball hoop. But suddenly Aomine was in front of Shiro who blocked him with 'Zone Mode' whose eyes had dark blue electric sparks very quickly stared at me Sharply, Until Shiro smiled broadly and surprised everyone including Kuroku Tetsuya, namely Shiro immediately performed the 'Vanishing Drive' Movement very quickly.

"You can't Lol…!" Aomine said. He stopped seeing it was just a shadow that I created

Shiro did a Formless Dunk by doing a Fake Move to deceive Aomine who felt himself being passed by me and Shiro managed to trick Aomine by getting the ball into the ring very smoothly, Until finally the Touou Academy High School Basketball Team did a Time Out at the request of the Manager, Momoi Satsuki.

Current Third Quarter Score Touou Academy High School 72 – 80 Kudou Ikusei High School, Superiority in Hands of Kudou Ikusei High School with Shiro who is On Fire or does Shoot sometimes Pass to Senpai and Sudou to deceive Opponents. Both Teams Also were exhausted despite only 2 Minutes of the Third Quarter remaining. And the Spectators and Commentators are curious about who will win in the current match which is very fierce. Then the Third Quarter match started after the two had finished resting with 2 minutes left on the court and the Ball was currently in Shiro's hands which was being tackled by Aomine in a very serious 'Zone Mode'. Until finally Shiro did 'a Cross-over' Dribble Move to trick Aomine and it turned out to be successful with Shiro continuing to move faster and faster.

Until finally Shiro began to realize that at this time Aomine was studying Shiro's weakness, Until finally after Shiro made a smooth dunk into the opponent's basketball ring and just wanted to turn around. Suddenly Aomine's speed was 3 times the original and surprised Shiro who was easily passed by Aomine who put the ball in.

'Shit, is he a Monster!' thought Sudou with goosebumps in fear seeing Aomine whose Electric Sparks seemed to be getting longer and his Movements were getting more agile. Until 2 minutes later the Point Advantage was at Touou High School who currently leads with Touou Academy High School points 90 – 87 Kudou Ikusei High School which seems to be off guard.

'Hehh, I didn't expect that Aomine-san would go on a rampage like that!'

Coach Wishing the Team all the best as we all restart after the Break has expired with the Fourth Quarter about to begin.

Then Shiro lowered his head after being passed by Aomine very easily and very quickly who felt that Shiro was starting to not move to beat Aomine until Suddenly Shiro's Aura began to increase with the Senior Basketball Team Captain Shiro passed to him and surprisingly Shiro entered into the 'Zone Mode' until it moves at the same speed as Aomine let alone surprisingly perform Kagami's 'Star Shooting' Dunk or Meteor Jump in putting the ball into the Opponent's Basketball Hoop.

Until there were only a few seconds left with Shiro who excelled in Stamina while Aomine looked out of breath from the Duel. The Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Team leads by 2 Points and Aomine Needs 3 more Points to win against the Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Team or Shiro. They focused their strength in a matter of just 10 seconds with Aomine jumping high performing a shapeless dunk for the last time and Shiro jumping as hard as he could even though his leg was hurting a lot.

tick

The ball also managed to bounce smoothly towards Team Shiro's Basketball Hoop, but Shiro's index finger managed to hit the ball and at this time made everyone's heart flutter.

KLANGG

The Basketball hits the side of the Ring and Misses Out from Aomine's Unformed Dunk 3 point Shot and Time is also up.

Priiitttt

The referee sounded the whistle for the final basketball match between Touou Academy High School and Kudou Ikusei High School right now.

" YOSHA...!!!".

" UWWWOOOOHHHH...!!!". The Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Players and the Spectators shouted excitedly about the result of the match.

The players of Touou Academy High School were looking downcast with tears streaming down their faces, and Aomine was only saddened by the loss he had suffered to Shiro. The score ended with Touou Academy High School 108 – 110 Kudou Ikusei High School and the final was won by Kudou Ikusei High School with great excitement they lifted Shiro's body which brought them 1st place.

"Kudou Ikusei wins with 110 – 108 points!" The Referee exclaimed loudly

Then we all each school team lined up on the court to respect each other in the middle of the basketball court.

"Thank you very much!" The players shouted in unison while bowing their heads politely and starting to shake hands with each other, Shiro started shaking hands with Aomine who looked relieved about something and his face was still sad.

"Congratulations on your victory and your team!" said Aomine, smiling faintly at me

"Thank you very much Senpai, and a fun match!" I said with a smile

Shiro's stats are; Scored 75 points, 13 Steals, 30 Assists, 10 Rebounds and 15 Blocks.

"Championes! Champions! Owwwhh…!!". Shouted the Kudou Ikusei High School Team excitedly celebrating the victory

Until all of us, the Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Team was reprimanded by the Committee for silence because there will be a Regular Basketball Championship Victory Ceremony. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

The announcer started calling Shuutoku High School to present them with a bronze medal for third place in the Tournament after their fierce win against Seirin High School this morning.

"We Want to Call Shuutoku High School to give them a medal in 3rd place on the Team" said the Announcer

Starting with the captain, Dan every player on Team Kamazaki receives a bronze medal and plaque for the team. All the Other Basketball Players start applauding as Captain Shuutoku receives the Plaque for the Team. The next award for Runner-up or Second Position is presenting the Runner-up trophy and silver medal to Touou Academy High School.

"We Want To Call Touou Academy High School to give them a medal in Runner-up/second place on the Team" said the Announcer

just like Shuutoku high school, They also received a medal from the Team captain. In place of a plaque being presented such as Shuutoku High School, Touou Academy High School got the Runner-up Trophy.

Kawamatsu received the Trophy from the presenter, and then the Photographer in attendance took a photo of the entire team with the Trophy. Until Finally, the Last Row, namely Kudou Ikusei High School with all of us smiling broadly as a Team and Only Shiro with a straight face. We all got the Championship Trophy and Gold Medal for Kudou Ikusei High School.

"We Want to Call Kudou Ikusei High School to give them the Champion's Trophy and First Place Medal" said the Announcer

We all got the Gold medal happily and Sudou is the happiest on the Team. Our Senior Captain even cried with joy when holding the Champion's Trophy in His Hand which was given by the Presenter after we all received the Gold Medal and also the Plaque with the Senior Captain calling me to hold the 1st Champion Trophy.

"Akazaya-kun, hold the trophy for this photo." Said the Senior Basketball Team Captain to me

Shiro looked at all of his Teams and the Trophy in his hands. A sweet smile appears on his face that makes any woman immediately nosebleed seeing that.

'Team Sport, Yes!' I thought calmly. "Not bad either." I muttered under my breath and started taking a photo with all the core basketball players of Kudou Ikusei High School and Shiro smiled broadly at the photo.

Now that the Team Awards are Finally over and the Audience is also starting to thin and there are only a few left, It's Time for the Individual Awards. currently Shiro received 3 Individual Awards namely 'Best Supporting Player', 'Best Offensive Player', and finally 'Most Valuable Player ( MVP)'. which Akazaya Shiro can accept right now. In fact, the coach of the basketball team, the advisor of the basketball club, and also the Principal of Sakayanagi School are very happy to see that Shiro is making their school proud.

The Regular Finally ends for 6 Days with the Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Team returning to school with Happy Expressions on their faces. And we all party on the Bus oblivious to the School Examinations that will await next after Summer Break is over.

At Kudou Ikusei High School

At the School Gymnasium …

We all gathered after a 3 hour journey to school at 8 o'clock in the evening with a big party like eating together.

"Okay, all of you can rest and enjoy your remaining summer vacation time!" Mr. Sakayanagi said calmly and took the Regular Basketball Tournament Champion Trophy to the School Wall Shelf for storage.

Our coach Mr. Shin was very grateful to all of us who had fought hard to win the Championship, then told us all to rest first because it seemed that we were all very sleepy and very tired. All of us school's basketball club is starting to disband to return to our respective dorms and Sudou is happy with the gold medal he got but envious of the 3 individual awards or small trophies that are in my hands right now.

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro and Sudou had also arrived at the Class 1 Dormitory Building with exhausted facial expressions.

"Good night Shiro and good sleep." said Sudou back to his Bedroom Room

"Yeah, good night too Sudou. And good night, have a nice dream!" I said calmly and Sudou just shook his head and continued the elevator up on the 5th floor. For Shiro she's on the 4th floor. Her room number is 402. I decided to go. came in and turned on all the lights by starting dinner with Instant Fried Noodles and a Drink of Warm Chocolate Milk, Then Take a Shower for a Few Minutes, After that lie down to sleep in my bed.

'Tiring day!'. I thought. Sleepy once

Kringg

I heard the sound of an e-mail message from my cellphone which had been returned by the school and I received lots of messages, but I ignored everything and focused on sleeping.

Shiro's Personal Points: 535,000

To be continued

Chapter 33: Chapter 31 : Asking Out?? And To the Fortune Teller

In the Dormitory Building …

Special exam.

The first thing that comes to mind when you hear that word is generally

write down answers to exams or simple tests related to sports or something

related to it. However, at the school I attended, K do Ikusei High School, there was a special exam

it's not that simple.

A special exam where a class attacks another class on an uninhabited island or

a game that demands thinking skills with the liar who attacks the si

liar on a cruise ship. Such a test that transcends logic continues one

after another during summer vacation.

For a first year like me, the short break time, including today, is only up to

number 7(One week). After that time is up, the second semester will continue.

And by the way, the way I spent my vacation was pretty simple. I just…

spending day after day without calling anyone or talking to anyone.

In other words, alone.

Shiro was currently thinking about all the problems regarding school and also the completion of the Regular Basketball Tournament.

'I'm tired about this too!' challenging me to a game of chess, Matsushita who will take me to the Oracle's place tomorrow, And also Ichinose who wants to ask me to meet to chat about something quite important. Shiro replied to all their e-mails because last night he was too exhausted to be able to reply to all these incoming messages, and maybe later that afternoon I will meet with Ichinose, then the next day with Matsushita Chiaki, and the day after tomorrow meet up with Sakayanagi to play chess. Shiro decided to make breakfast in the morning,

'Looks like it's noon, better sleep first!'. I thought that was very tired

"zzz..zzz..zzz!" Shiro fell asleep soundly

A few hours later

Shiro woke up at half past 4 after sleeping for 4 hours and hurriedly took a shower before finally meeting up with Ichinose who wanted to talk about something.

From : Ichinose Honami

To: Akazaya Shiro

"I'll be waiting for you at 4 o'clock in the school garden, Akazaya-kun!".

Shiro just smiled faintly and got ready to go with the afternoon bath first. And Shiro wore a plain red shirt style, black hoodie jacket, long blue jeans, and loafers and also carried a small bag with a cellphone in his pocket.

"Time to go!" I said as I walked out of the dorm room and locked the door

Shiro decided to go meet Ichinose at the School Garden at 4 this afternoon.

In the School Garden …

Shiro walked calmly towards the school garden chairs where many students from various other classes were plying around this way. And it can be seen that Ichinose is sitting alone while returning the greetings of the students with a very familiar and gentle smile.

'I can see that she's a very good girl, but it's like there's a side that she hides deeply in her heart.'

When I got to a seat near him, I decided to greet him directly.

"Good afternoon, Ichinose-san! Sorry if I'm late." I said with a faint smile greeting Ichinose who was looking at me.

"Eh, Akazaya-kun! Who do you think?" Ichinose said with a sweet smile. "It's okay!" He responded casually

"So what was it Ichinose-san sent me an e-mail yesterday?" I asked calmly

"I have something I want to ask? But do you want to come with me to the newly opened restaurant at Keyaki Mall?" Asked Ichinose while standing up from the chair in the school garden.

Shiro just smiled gently and shook her head while looking at Ichinose's Stunningly Beautiful and Sexy Summer Dress. Ichinose wears a plain light blue outfit with black jeans shorts and white shoes. The two of us walked together towards Keyaki Mall in a calm manner and talked to each other.

At Keyaki Mall…

At a Japanese Food Restaurant

Shiro and Ichinose decided to sit alone in the empty seats in the restaurant after walking for a few minutes. And a maidservant girl started coming to our table both to take food orders while handing out Meal Menus for me and Ichinose.

"I ordered food for Miso Ramen and Onigiri and the drink Milk Shake Chocolate." I said while pointing at the food menu.

"I want to order White Rice Food with Karaage and Strawberry Milk Shake Drinks." Said Ichinose with a sweet smile after pointing at the food menu

"Okay, please wait a moment for your order! I'll excuse you." The waitress responded after taking down my menu and Ichinose left quietly.

Shiro and Ichinose exchanged a quiet look while looking around the restaurant.

"So what did you want to talk to me about, Ichinose-san?" I asked starting the conversation

"Hmm…! I heard from the school's student council members, that our school's basketball club won the regular basketball match yesterday." Ichinose said very curiously.

"Oh, that. Of course we won yesterday!" I said with a big smile and yesterday also received congratulations from Sakayanagi Arisu

"Wow, that's great. I heard that you made our Basketball School Team a champion." Said Ichinose admiringly looking at me

"No, basketball is a team game. And don't you have to work together to become a champion?" I said calmly

"That's true, but I heard that Akazaya-kun won 3 Individual Awards." Ichinose said, which made my face surprised

"Erm, if that's… yes!" I responded embarrassed while scratching the back of my head that didn't itch

"Hehehe .., It seems my class will have a hard time dealing with you during sports." Ichinose said with a small chuckle.

"In fact, your class is the most compact about the Sports Test if there's a later!" I responded calmly with a thin smile.

Ichinose just shook her head and felt confident about her classmates. And we both continued to talk intimately for 5 minutes until both of our food orders arrived after being waited on.

Shiro and Ichinose started eating quietly at this Newly Open Restaurant inside Keyaki Mall. We were both very full after finishing eating for 30 minutes with very delicious dishes at this new restaurant. Then Shiro and Ichinose decided to leave by paying for the food first.

"Okay, how much is everything?" I asked the cashier calmly while holding my cell phone

Ichinose is currently frantically searching into the contents of her small bag and also reaching into the pockets of her short jeans but can't find her cellphone.

"What's wrong ichinose-san?" I asked casually

"It seems I forgot to bring my cellphone, and left it in my bed earlier." Ichinose said, looking at me very confused.

"A total of 4000 Points sir!" The female cashier said calmly

Shiro also paid for his food and drinks which were worth 2300 points and paid for Ichinose's orders which totaled 1700 points.

"Sorry… Akazaya-kun! I'll replace your money later." Ichinose said feeling guilty

"Take it easy, I'm a treat!" I responded with a big smile and paid for both of our orders, then walked away from the restaurant after finishing paying for everything

"I feel bad!" Ichinose responded quietly and felt herself being careless

"Take it easy Ichinose-san. And can you accompany me to buy a game at the shop?" I responded while asking her direction.

"Of course, and your money I will definitely replace later." Ichinose said with a gentle smile

"Don't worry about it, it's only a few points!" I responded casually

"But I feel…" Ichinose said

"Never mind Ichinose-san, just think of accompanying me to buy games as payment." I said while patting her head gently.

"Thank you, Akazaya-kun!" Ichinose responded

Shiro's face blushed with embarrassment when his hand casually touched Ichinose's head, who had very soft long hair.

"Sorry, Reflex. Because I have a little sister so it's always like this." I said very embarrassed looking away with a slight blush on my face.

"It's okay, I also have a little sister." Ichinose said calmly

We both walked while talking by talking about each other's sister.

On Game Mate Center

Shiro and Ichinose enter the Game Shop with lots of games available on PSP, PlayStation, Tablets, and Laptop Special Games in the Store. In fact, there are lots of exciting games in it, Shiro has a very enthusiastic face to play the game while Ichinose is just looking around.

"Excuse me sir, can I help you?" Asked the game shop male waiter to Shiro who was looking at the games around the shop.

"How much is the price of this PlayStation 3?" I asked while looking at the PS 3 in front of the shelf

"It's About 95,000-120,000 Points Master!" The Game Shop Male Waitress Responded Calmly

Ichinose was quite surprised by the high price and Shiro was also convinced by the quality of the games in the store.

"Are you sure you want to buy the PlayStation 3, Akazaya-kun?" Asked Ichinose in a low whisper in my ear and Shiro shook his head which made Ichinose very surprised

"Don't worry Ichinose-san, I have quite a lot of points!" in His PS like Ball Game 'Fifa 2016-2017', Basketball Game ' NBA 2k16'. The Mafia Game 'Sleeping Dog', the Fighting Game 'Naruto Ultimate Ninja Storm 4', and the Fighting Game 'Smackdown W2K17′ which are on Shiro's newly purchased PlayStation 3.

Shiro spent 105,000 points for all of these games, the points that Shiro originally had were 570,000 points, now the remaining 460,000 points are on his cellphone.

"Akazaya-kun, you got a lot of points?" Ichinose asked curiously looking at me who was currently holding a small bag containing PS3 games.

"Oh, that's because of the Exam on the Ship!" I responded casually

"I understand!" Responds Ichinose who already knows that Shiro got a lot of Points in the Special Test Exam on Cruise Ships back then

"Let's go home, Ichinose-san." I said very happily and walked with Ichinose to the Class 1 Special Dormitory Building

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro had returned to his room again at night, having parted ways in the elevator with Ichinose who had headed back to the Girls' Section which was located on the Upper 9th Floor.

"It's time for me to program this PlayStation 3 on my bedroom TV!" I muttered while following a complete book guide on how to install and program the PlayStation 3 Game.

Then after finishing, Shiro decided to take a shower first. After that, dinner using plain Fried Rice and Water. Then sleep soundly at 10 pm, when he finishes playing games from 7 to 8 pm then studies from 9 to 10 pm, after that he sleeps on the bed.

The next morning

Shiro woke up from his room and saw the clock on his alarm showing 7 in the morning. I also saw an E-Mail Message Notification coming to my cellphone and it was from my childhood friend.

From : Matsushita Chiaki

To: Akazaya Shiro

"Don't Forget Today, Both of us will go to Keyaki Mall to visit the Fortune Teller!".

Shiro only smiled faintly and replied briefly to the message. After that, take a shower first quietly for 10 minutes. Then make breakfast to meet later by cooking to make Oyakodon, which is rice in a bowl with eggs, chicken, and sliced onions boiled with soy sauce and broth so it's delicious to eat. After cooking for 30 minutes, Shiro had breakfast with Oyakodon and his drink was plain water. Then at 10 to 8 o'clock there was a phone call on my cellphone which turned out to have Matsushita Chiaki's name printed on my cellphone screen.

"Shiro-kun! I'm sorry I called you in a hurry. But you have to come to Keyaki Mall directly at 8 past 10 minutes okay. I'll be waiting for you in front of the elevator on the 5th floor!".

"But I just had breakfast-...!".

Tut*Tut*Tut* The sound of the phone call is closed

Shiro could only sigh hearing this and he turned off the AC in his room because of the hot weather today. Then Shiro quickly finished his breakfast and got ready to go to Keyaki Mall wearing summer clothes, namely a white and black striped shirt with a black blazer and black long jeans.

Shiro decided to leave by locking his bedroom door while wearing black casual sandals to go to Keyaki Mall in peace.

At Keyaki Mall…

Shiro was currently taking the elevator which was full of boys and girls from various classes. And we jostled in the elevator, and felt that Shiro's feeling was starting to get bad when he saw the couples from this school who were very suitable for coming to Keyaki Mall.

Who exactly thought seeing the fortune teller was such a good idea?

"Maybe I'm crazy…" I muttered seeing the rows of students at the Oracle Place being held

I know that, but the morning of late August was already being hit by a heat wave

making me feel like a burning hell. I can even see the mirage

formed and gently shook on the concrete that lay in front of a tree ledge

the road. Of course the school facilities are all air-conditioned so we don't feel the heat inside

there, In the corridor, in the lobby or in our room.

Shiro arrived at the 5th Floor Elevator by seeing that all the students were starting to get out of the Elevator towards where the Fortune Teller was and Shiro suddenly grabbed his hand by Matsushita Chiaki to hastily line up waiting for the Divination Queue which was quite far away.

" Hosh..! Hosh..! Finally arrived", said Matsushita tiredly after running and pulling my hand while waiting for the queue which only had 4 lines and Shiro could see that Matsushita Chiaki looked beautiful in a striped shirt – black and white stripes, black short skirt, and wearing a white blazer and pink casual sandals.

"Chi-chan! You're too hasty." I said calmly without the slightest fatigue looking at Chiaki who was struggling beside me

"Hehehe…, fortunately we came here early!" Matsushita said with relief, sighed and looked at me in surprise.

"What's wrong?" I asked confused

"Our clothes are a couple, it feels like a couple." Said Matsushita happily

"Hehh?! That's just you who think. Chi-chan!" I teased him calmly

Matsushita Chiaki's face turned red in embarrassment and immediately looked away in annoyance.

"Hmph! I hate Shiro-kun!" Matsushita said with an irritated face and I could only sigh at his behavior.

Then we continued to wait until finally it was our turn, who had been waiting for 1 hour, to enter the famous Fortune Teller's Place.

"Next," said the female officer

It was already late afternoon when I heard that small voice coming from inside the temporary facility.

"I made you wait"

In the end each group took about 15 minutes and I had to

queue in the queue long enough.

It happened when me and Matsushita had started to not care anymore about the fortune teller inside where

voice from the room behind the curtain where the fortuneteller was.

At the Fortune Teller

And when I entered, inside was a scene that I often see on television.

The lighting was dim in there, only about 30 lux. Plus a book

thick, hammer and crystal ball that can also be used for a purpose that I know nothing about.

The old fortune teller had a hood on herself and because of that, I couldn't see

expression on his face.

The atmosphere of this place itself is the atmosphere of the first year.

The crystal ball was shining, even now it was as if it was reflecting

about Matsushita and my future. In front of the fortune teller, there were two round chairs without backs.

I guess that's where we should be sitting. When we both sat down, the fortune teller just laughed

moment and his right hand moved.

"First of all, pay" said the fortune teller to us both

And after saying that, he took out a card reader from under the table and placed it on the table in front of us.

(A/N: A Card Reader is similar to an EDC Machine as a means of payment using a card).

From this stifling atmosphere, it almost gave off the impression of a fortune teller's museum.

Modern civilization artifacts appeared like that and gave off an unreasonable feeling.

Of course, I didn't think that it would be free, but I was suddenly pulled back into it

in reality.

"What are you going to predict for us?" Matsushita asked. Before taking out his student ID card, Matsushita first asked

question

"Your educators, work, love affairs and whatever you like" the fortuneteller answered when she was

laugh out loud

Of course this would create strong feelings for the surrounding area, but rather than just

just a fortuneteller, I think she looks like a witch.

But the price list that is placed on the table is not very appropriate.

Looks like the prices given are divided into several categories. Something to say

by fortune-tellers it seemed to fit into the "base plan" and there, it split again

into much more parts and one of them is included in Tenchuusatsu. Among others, there is a guide that will let you see through to the end

your life and since astrologers have requirements for pairs, there are many

love-focused guidance.

This is just my spontaneous thought, but if the fortune teller predicts a bad match between…

couple, I wonder what the couple will do? It is just

In this case, more than 5000 points are needed. It's a little expensive. At this point, I felt like I was ordering a meal at a restaurant, but I answered

like that and held up my student ID card. The sound of the card being used was heard from the card reader and some balance was deducted from my card.

"Then let's start with this woman, what's your name?" Asked the Old Fortuneteller

"Matshushita… Matsushita Chiaki." Said Matsushita nervously after choosing the basic Divination form by trying to stay calm

"My fortune telling requires me to see the faces, hands and hearts of my customers

And in the middle, I might see something, you better stay careful. Are you

okay with that? asked the Old Fortuneteller

"Do whatever you want"

Matsushita replied that he would not be disappointed by that, was he sure of that too?

From under her hood, I could see not only the fortuneteller's wrinkled skin but also

his sharp gaze. Then, he immediately instructed Matsushita to put down the second

hand, he began to talk about his divination results slowly.

"Starting with palm reading, you have a long life. I didn't see you

suffering from a serious illness like now . He spoke

A story that one often hears is an opening. I personally don't understand it

how can one tell fortunes from the lines on one's palm. Feeling nothing

point, I feel my suspicions of wanting to reject the prophecy. Maybe fortunetellers use their own experience stats to figure it out? If it was me, I'd just use good health for a lot of customers

From the color of their faces and such, that should give me an answer.

And still continues, fortune tellers talk about education, economic fortune and

love affairs with unexpected answers. While people would usually get angry at the seemingly fake words of fortune-tellers,

Matsushita continued to listen to them with satisfaction. Not many bad predictions,

most predictions about a bright future for him.

Occasionally warnings were issued to him, but there seemed to be no particular risk to his life or well-being.

"Thank you very much." said Matsushita

After finishing the divination session, Matsushita lowered his head. Looks like it's my turn, where can I

understand about astrologer better,will do it now.

The fortune teller followed the same procedure she used during the session with

Matsushita.

The answers for my session were mostly the same as what happened during the Matsushita session.

While situations may vary, the bottom line is that most predictions are something

good things to come. However I was warned to remain confident towards those close to me.

"You have a past with good memories in various places, and your future is somehow always bright," said the old fortune teller while looking at me and holding my hand.

"So that's how it is!" I responded calmly

Then the fortune teller finished telling me all of the Divination, And Shiro didn't really mind the 5000 point Payout. Because he is predicted to always get good luck in his life in this world. Matsushita was also quite happy when he heard the Divination about everything he got at the moment.

When I tried to get up from my seat, I was called by the Fortune Teller.

"One more for you, be careful with your little sister!" The fortune teller said with a smile

When he said that, my whole body was shivering with fear.

'I don't know why I'm starting to feel bad about the last Prophecy, and I was told to keep believing'. I thought as I walked out, However Matsushita remained sitting with a shocked expression

"What do you mean little sister?" Matsushita asked with a confused face

"That is your toughest rival, if you want to get his love!" The Fortune Teller whispered that I could still hear even though his voice was faintly low.

Then Shiro decided to leave the Curtain Room with many couples waiting in line while Matsushita asked my permission to go to the toilet first. Shiro then saw someone he knew who was in the fifth row, namely Ayanokouji and Ibuki Mio from Class C who were also lining up for the Divination. Shiro approached them both with great curiosity.

"Yo, Ayanokouji! Did you come for your fortune-telling?" I greeted while asking calmly

"Oh..,Akazaya! Yes, I came here just out of curiosity." Ayanokouji said calmly and Ibuki was just silent in the line.

"This is for a couple, are you two just dating?" I responded while asking

"That's impossible?!" Said Ayanokouji and Ibuki together with straight faces while looking at me

"Okay, okay. Then I'll excuse me first, Ayanokouji and Ibuki-san." I said calmly starting to walk away past the two of them, But Ayanokouji's hands held me back by starting to whisper into my ear

"Do you pay for divination inside? And how much does it cost?" Asked Ayanokouji while whispering softly to me with a flat facial expression

"Of course. It's about 5000 points more." I whispered softly telling him

Ayanokouji immediately checked the points on his cellphone and could only sigh looking at the points he currently had with a straight face.

"Do you need help?" I asked in a low whisper to him, but Matsushita's call from a distance and the line of queues that I wanted to predict had advanced started.

Then before going home Shiro and Matsushita decided to eat at the Ramen Shop first which is in Keyaki Mall. After that, we returned to the Dormitory Building at 3 in the afternoon to return home after finishing eating.

Shiro's Personal Points: 453,000

To be continued

Chapter 34: Chapter 32 : Playing Soccer And A Game Of Chess With Sakayanagi

In School Area…

Shiro and Matsushita walked towards the Dormitory Building together. The two of them had just returned from Divination and Eating Ramen. We both continued to chat very intimately about our childhood in elementary school until now.

The two of us are currently walking around the Soccer Field. It seemed the soccer club was currently practicing during the afternoon.

"It's a fun day." Matsushita said with a big smile looking up at the Sky

"Yes, but the prophecy was specifically made for couples!" I responded by looking at him

"Hehe! Sorry Akazaya-kun, I don't know anything about that." Matsushita said while looking away with a blushing face.

Akazaya-kun! Matsushita-san!

Shiro and Matsushita also decided to walk closer to where Hirata was currently. We both greeted him back and started talking to each other, Someone approached us who was engrossed in chatting.

"Oh, Hirata-kun. Are you currently being lazy?" A student with blond hair and light blue eyes asked. It was obvious that he was joking but I could see that he was very arrogant from his facial expression

"Oh, Nagumo-Senpai. These two are my classmates, Akazaya Shiro and Matsushita Chiaki." Hirata said introducing the two of us to a man who seemed to be our senior.

"Hm? Nice to meet you two. I'm Miyabi Nagumo, Second year from Class A." Nagumo said very kindly and for some reason Shiro felt disgusted by that while Matsushita replied with a friendly smile

Then the two of us just wanted to say goodbye to go back to the Class 1 Dormitory Building, but suddenly Nagumo stopped our movements with a sentence that invited me to play soccer because there was only one person short.

"How about it? Do you want to play soccer match practice?" Asked Nagumo with a friendly smile on his face looking at me

"I'm actually not interested in soccer, because it's very boring. If there's an offer that interests me, I'll take part in playing soccer practice." I said calmly while looking at Nagumo Senpai

"Hooh, how about we both bet with a small amount of 20,000 points?" Nagumo asked which made Hirata and Matsushita surprised to hear that, but Shiro's facial expression wasn't that of fear or surprise. Instead, he smiled broadly at hearing that.

"Of course, Senpai! I will play too." I said very happily and gave my Black Blazer to Matsushita

"Are you serious, Akazaya-kun?" Matsushita asked with a surprised look in his eyes

"If you can't, then don't worry. Akazaya-kun!" Hirata responded worriedly

"Don't worry, I'll be fine." I said with a big smile

On the School Football Field …

Shiro also started to follow Hirata's lead who led me to quickly change clothes and join them

To make it fair to me, I got into my Team 2 First Year Best, Hirata and another guy from class B came up to me.

"Hello, My name is So Shibata. Let's have fun while playing. Don't be nervous and everything will be fine." Shibata said while immediately reaching out and reassuring me with a friendly smile, Shiro thinks everyone in Class B is very friendly like that Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Shiro Akazaya, I'll take care of you!" I answered politely while shaking his hand

Shiro began to stretch his body and was ready to start playing Soccer Practice.

"I'm sorry about this, Akazaya-kun." Hirata said coming to me and apologized with a guilty expression looking at me

"It's not your fault, But since you think that you dragged me into this, Let's win this Match".

"Are you all ready?" Nagumo asked us all, but it was more on show me

Yes! All Football Club Players shouted in unison and started to stand on their positions

Priiitttt

The whistle sounded loudly from the Football Club Coach who seemed to have become a Referee.

The kick off was started by Team Nagumo very relaxed, starting to pass the ball to each other neatly and carrying out attacks towards my goal defense which started to be attacked.

'Usually in England, I'm more into Futsal than Football. But I won't lose this time!'. I thought while chasing the ball that Nagumo dribbled very quickly

Shiro was immediately in front of Nagumo who was very surprised. His expression was with me and my run was very fast chasing him. The two of us faced each other fiercely, Nagumo, who found it difficult to get past me, started to pass the ball to his suddenly surprised team mates. But suddenly the ball was stolen by Shibata who ran fast towards the Enemy's Goal and Counterattack was launched. Shiro smiled broadly and darted quickly past Nagumo who didn't realize I was already running fast towards his Goal. Shibata passed to Hirata and Hirata passed 2 players against the enemy's Left Midfielder and Enemy Defender, Then saw my presence in the middle of the field who was looking at him to ask for a pass. Hirata immediately threw the ball towards me, I quickly received it and there were 3 enemy players blocking me from the front. I quickly faced the three of them who were enemy defenders. One I passed easily, then the second I passed through under his feet, and the last I passed using the trick of the eye. The 3 defenders were surprised to see me pass them easily and everyone on the pitch stared at me in disbelief. The distance was only 30 meters from the goalkeeper and Shiro kicked the ball using his left foot. The 3 defenders were surprised to see me pass them easily and everyone on the pitch stared at me in disbelief. The distance was only 30 meters from the goalkeeper and Shiro kicked the ball using his left foot. The 3 defenders were surprised to see me pass them easily and everyone on the pitch stared at me in disbelief. The distance was only 30 meters from the goalkeeper and Shiro kicked the ball using his left foot.

Duagh Swuuussshhhh*

The ball shot towards the right corner of the goal and the goalkeeper was surprised and immediately jumped to reach the ball but couldn't even reach it.

ctangg

The ball hit the crossbar with great force flying upwards which surprised all the football club players. And finally Goal Kick, because the ball goes out of the opponent's field. Shiro almost scored with his left foot, Hirata and Shibata also comforted me calmly we got back into position again. Time was ticking by with the soccer practice match getting fiercer, And surprisingly there were a lot of people watching on the sidelines because of Nagumo and Hirata who were probably the most popular in this school. Shiro could see that Matsushita Chiaki was encouraging herself from the sidelines.

In the 17th minute finally Shiro's goal was conceded first by the Nagumo Team from grade 3 who is the School's Main Striker.

"Tch, I don't know why I really hate to see his face!" I said slowly squealing annoyed at Nagumo who smiled smugly

Then the match started with Hirata and Shibata attacking back towards the opponent assisted by me with a quick attack to the heart of the enemy opponent, until finally the ball from Shibata and Hirata's hard right foot kick were successfully pushed aside by the opposing goalkeeper and the ball rolled out of the opponent's field. Resulting in a Corner kick and Shiro asked his Team Captain who is the Senior Captain to take the Corner Kick and Finally Accepted it. Shiro also made a pass from the right side of Corner using his right foot and shot soared towards Shibata who immediately headed the ball very quickly.

clang

The ball hit the goal post and Hirata was getting ready to kick with the rebound ball heading towards him and the enemy goalkeeper was unable to reach Hirata's hard kick and it became a goal at the enemy's goal. The score also became the same between Team Shiro against Team Nagumo which made us all come back very happy. Shiro also patted Hirata's back lightly by doing a high five together while smiling widely and Making the Girls in the School Shout Hysterically Seeing the Big Smiles of 2 Handsome Guys.

Until finally the first round of soccer practice matches ended with a score of 1-1 for Team Nagumo and Team Shiro, now we rest for 15 minutes. Shiro could also see that they lost in Shoot on target but won in Position Ball and the First Round match was indeed very fierce between the two Teams.

/15 minutes later/

The Second Round will soon begin with Team Shiro who will kick off first by starting to get ready in Position.

Priiitttt

The whistle had already sounded loud and the audience was getting busier with the teachers of each homeroom also watching the game along with the school's student council members who partially supported Team Nagumo and Ichinose found it difficult to support Team Shiro or Team Nagumo. Class 1 C led by Ryuuen is also curious about the soccer game. Even Ayanokouji is also near the Class D Trio Idiots who have been screaming excitedly to see supporting me and Hirata. Shiro also dribbled the ball and passed the opponent's defense very quickly agile. Nagumo started tackling Shiro but managed to get through with a quick jump by Shiro who kept breaking through.

"Hold him!!" Nagumo shouted to his teammates who saw me running fast to his Defense area and Shiro passed the ball to Hirata who was only blocked by 1 person.

Hirata managed to receive the ball but suddenly his movement was violently stopped by a Class 2 senpai who tackled him hard and Hirata fell outside the goal line which was only 10 meters.

Priitt

The players from Team Nagumo immediately received a Warning and a Yellow Card and Shiro immediately approached Hirata who turned out to be fine fortunately and could still play again.

There was the sound of cheers from outside the school's football field booing the rough play. Shiro only felt sweatdrop with the audience because this was just a sparring practice. Shibata asked to do a Free Kick but I whispered something to him which surprised him and shook his head at the words I whispered.

The opposing player's posse began to form and Shiro was on the right side while Shibata was on the left side to do a Free Kick and also several Team Shiro players were waiting in front of the Enemy's Goal.

Priitt

The whistle sounded with Shibata running first and Shiro following behind, confusing all the enemy teams.

Then Shibata faked a kick with his right foot which managed to fool the Opponent's Posse and Shiro immediately kicked the ball hard with his left foot.

DOUGH Wuuuussshhh*

Shiro's left foot kick was so strong that it made the ball go fast towards the opponent's goal and the ball turned towards the corner of the goal which made the goalkeeper fooled by Shiro's banana-shaped kick.

Sraaassshhh

The ball entered smoothly into the Opponent's Goal which surprised all the ball players as well as the spectators who watched Ball Practice from the side of the Football Field.

"Gooooaaaaalll….!!!". Shouted the ball coach loudly because of the excitement of the cool kick.

Shiro immediately ran to the side of the field and celebrated very coolly using 'Griezmann' Goal Celebration Style Which was pointed at Nagumo with a big smile and the players from Team Shiro immediately hugged him and celebrated together too.

'Tch, you arrogance!' thought Nagumo angrily

'Sorry Cristiano Ronaldo and Lionel Messi, it's me Akazaya Shiro! The Monster!'. I thought coolly which made the girls scream excitedly

The score was 2-1 and Team Shiro took the lead with Shibata and Hirata praising my hard kick as well as Senpais from the other Soccer Club Teams. We started off with Nagumo who seemed to be getting serious and In the 75th minute the Nagumo Soccer Team managed to score a goal from a powerful right foot kick Nagumo who broke into my Team Goal with Himself did a Celebration in front of my face straight away and made Shiro had a cross on his annoyed face. The score was even again, equal to 2. The match was getting hotter and more interesting with many spectators getting excited about supporting the Red Team (Nagumo) or the White Team (Shiro). Then the match started with 7 minutes or 83 minutes when suddenly Team Shiro was hit by a Hands Ball in the Penalty box which made the Nagumo Team happy with the White Point Box prize. Shiro could only sigh and his body was already sweating but he still had a lot of Stamina. Nagumo also executed a penalty and kicked the ball to the left side of the opponent's goal and scored the goal very quickly. Team Nagumo is now leading by 3-2 and there's only 7 minutes left for Comeback and Nagumo puts a mocking smile on my face straight away. Shiro couldn't help but growl angrily at the sight of him and also started cheering up his Teammates who seemed to be exhausted. The whistle sounded with a ball pass from Team Shiro and we all immediately attacked by passing each other using team tactics like Barcelona and a hard kick from Shibata which was successfully pushed aside by the opposing goalkeeper who was very good at it. But Shiro had been waiting for the ball to be headed and it seemed that Nagumo felt tricked by Shiro's movement which finally managed to do a header towards the ball and the goalkeeper was surprised because he had just got up and the ball shot smoothly towards the opponent's goal without guard and entered like a 'Cristiano' header. Ronaldo' who was imitated by Shiro with a very high very fast. The audience from the White Team started cheering loudly again due to Shiro's goal which was very Cool High. Even now, Matsushita is recording using his cellphone for today's soccer practice match which is getting late. Shiro did a goal celebration taking off her shirt like a Top 2 Player and Showing it in front of Nagumo's body directly who could only smile slightly even though his face looked annoyed.

Shiro showed the number 7 shirt in front of Nagumo but the referee showed a yellow card in front of Shiro because he felt that the goal celebration was excessive and there were only 5 minutes left. The score became a 3-3 draw between the Red Team and the White Team which was only 3 minutes away.

The ball started from Team Nagumo who made a swift charge towards my Defense Area and all the teams started to grapple with each other. Then Shiro could see that there was no added time and there was only 1 minute left for this soccer match to end. Suddenly Nagumo started to go past the 2 defenders in my team very quickly and took a hard kick with his right foot but the ball hit the right side of the goal instead. Then the Counterattack was carried out by Team Shiro where at this time the defender fed the ball to Shibata, and Shibata passed the ball to Hirata very fast, we ran, then Hirata passed the ball to Shiro.

Nagumo was suddenly in front of me breathlessly glaring at me intently to block me, Shiro then made an unexpected move by darting past Nagumo with great ease performing a rainbow-like dribble using his hind legs that made Nagumo was surprised by the ball skill from Shiro who managed to get past him and the players and audience were also excited, then Shiro passed one player with a ball spin dribble, then the 2nd player again with a trick of the eye, until the 3rd player again with underfoot movement, Until the 4th Player is Passed through the Separation Between the Ball and the Player, namely the Phi-Trick Technique, Shiro quickly passes the ball towards Hirata whose side is empty and only 10 seconds left, the match will end,Hirata also shot towards the Inner Line of the Opponent Goalkeeper's Area with His Right Foot but the Ball was successfully pushed aside by the Goalkeeper and soared very high into the air which made us all confused to see where the ball would fall and suddenly Nagumo who had caught up Shiro was surprised that at this time Shiro ran back to trick him and High Jump on the Ball would fall.

"What the hell is he?!". Shouted Nagumo Surprised by the current Kick Position Shiro who saw him with his right foot was ready to kick the ball which would fall right at his feet.

Shiro was currently doing a Overhead Kick or you could say a Bicycle Kick (Overhead kick) by flying in the Air which shocked all the soccer club players and other spectators. Until Suddenly Seconds by Seconds start to pass 7,6,5,4,3…!

DUAGH*woouusshh*Sraaasshh*

Shiro's salto kick looks very cool and quickly flies towards the opponent's goal with the goalkeeper who can only remain silent with amazed eyes without realizing that the ball passes very smoothly. Until there was a moment of silence with Shiro landing smoothly on the Grass Soccer Field.

"GOOOAAALLLL!!". Shouted Matsushita excitedly while jumping on the side of the soccer field which surprised all of them who were currently silent and also started shouting excitedly again.

" GOOOOOOAAALLL...!!!". Screamed all the spectators who made the soccer field at Kudou Ikusei School go wild and even the Trio Idiots were amazed along with Hirata and Shibata who were shocked by my salto kick

Prritttttttttttttttttttttttttttttt

The referee also sounded the whistle signaling the end of the game at the same time as Shiro's goal which was considered a sign

"We won!!" Shouted Team Shiro who was very happy even though it was only a practice match

Shiro did his idol Cristiano Ronaldo Style Celebration by jumping 'Siuuuu…!' and Players from His Team started coming at him doing High Highs and hugging each other as Soccer Players. Then we were all told to tidy up everything and Nagumo walked up to me with a big smile and shook hands with me.

"This time you win, and in the future it will be very interesting," said Nagumo, smiling broadly at me.

"Of course, but don't forget about one thing." I said with a big smile too

Then Shiro and Nagumo exchanged phone numbers with their respective cellphones and Nagumo, who had lost the bet, sent 20,000 points to Shiro's cellphone, which he received very happily.

"Thank you Nagumo-Senpai, I'm looking forward to the next match." I said as I walked out with a big smile and put my cellphone in my jeans pocket but suddenly Nagumo stopped my footsteps and asked me to join the school's student council. but Shiro politely refused, and Hirata and Shibata also came to me and praised all the soccer game that I showed by asking to be taught how to do the Overhead Kick that I showed at the last second. But Shiro only replied that next time he would be taught his ways and said goodbye to go back to the school dormitory because it was half past 6 in the afternoon. Then Shiro walked outside the court together with Matsushita, Sudou, Ike, Yamauchi, and also Ayanokouji who complimented my way of playing the ball.

'Maybe when I get to class, I'll become even more popular!' I thought with a sigh and put on my Black Blazer

The five of us returned to the First Class Dormitory Building to rest and enjoy summer vacation, which was only 3 days away.

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro is currently just waking up from his sleep after yesterday's date?, divination, and playing soccer. Yesterday afternoon too Shiro was offered to join the Football Club by the Club Coach and also Hirata but Shiro refused politely because he had already joined the School Basketball Club Team which made them only disappointed and took it for granted. I'm currently getting ready to take a bath and breakfast in peace before playing PS.

Shiro started taking a shower for 15 minutes, then cooking food for 30 minutes making fried rice karaage and the drink hot tea using ice cubes, Shiro finally had breakfast for only 7 minutes. Until finally started playing PlayStation 3 with Ball Games and Playing with His Favorite Team Real Madrid on Ps 3 by directly selecting the Champions League Cup to now play. Until 2 Hours later earned the Champions Cup by beating Barcelona 3-0 in the Final. Then the clock showed 9 in the morning with Shiro's cellphone starting to ring loudly and an e-mail from someone appeared on my cellphone screen.

From : Sakayanagi Arisu

To: Akazaya Shiro

"Nice game of soccer yesterday and I'll be waiting for you at 3pm at the school library, Akazaya-kun!".

Shiro read the message and realized that he was going to meet Sakayanagi. Even though he wanted to spend his time resting for 3 days only in the dormitory building.

'Well, I have to come!' I responded lazily and tidied up my PlayStation 3 by cleaning my room.

Shiro had already seen 14.50 and it was time for him to go to the school library.

Then Shiro started walking wearing his school uniform which complies with the rules and entered the school library and also into the school classroom area building.

In the School Library …

Shiro arrived on time but was confused because Sakayanagi Arisu was not there. Until a woman with long purple hair calmly greeted me.

"Hello, are you Akazaya-kun?" The girl asked flatly

"Yeah, it's me! Who are you?" I responded while asking him with a confused face

"Oh, my name is Kamuro Masumi! And Sakayanagi-san has been waiting for you." Kamuro said while leading me to follow him and Shiro could see that Sakayanagi was sitting smiling sweetly looking at me with the chessboard in front his table

"What's wrong with calling me here right now, Sakayanagi-chan?" I asked calmly

"Hmm…Masumi-san! Can you leave the two of us alone. I just want to chat with him alone." Said Sakayanagi in a friendly manner

"Okay, I'll go." Kamuro said as he walked away from the two of us

Then Shiro looked casually at Sakayanagi and the girl told me to sit in front of her.

"Are you interested in the game of Chess, Akazaya-kun?" Asked Sakayanagi while looking at me with a faint smile on her face

"I'm better at the board game Shogi anyway, Compared to Chess!" My response was relaxed

"Hooh… not bad taste for a genius like you." Sakayanagi said with a smile

"Did you invite me just to play chess, Sakayanagi-chan?" I asked

"Sure, Can you play this chess?", asked Sakayanagi calmly

"I can, but I'm not very good at it." I said calmly and the two of us started playing chess for a few minutes. Until the first and second matches, Shiro had already lost because this was the third time Shiro had played a game of chess again.

"Checkmate", said Sakayanagi who smiled seeing my progress in playing chess and the score became 3-0 with Shiro losing badly

"Let's play again!" My response started to get excited Then the chess game started with Shiro who finally won once, Then was replied again by Sakayanagi until finally the score became 6-4 with Shiro's defeat which almost made Sakayanagi dumbfounded because Shiro always almost beat- in playing chess

"Hahh, I lost!". I responded dizzy after playing 2 Hours of Chess Strategy

"Ara-ara~, you are really great Akazaya-kun!" Sakayanagi said with a sweet smile looking at me

"But I still lost, and maybe we'll play again next time." I said, smiling

"Hmm, I'll wait for the next day." Said Sakayanagi who tried to stand up after tidying up his Chessboard and Shiro also stood up calmly

The two of us started walking home together to the dorm alone, because Sakayanagi's friend named Kamuro had business. Shiro and Sakayanagi walked together out of the school library and back to the Class 1 Dormitory Building as the sun set with a very bright and comfortable atmosphere.

Shiro's Personal Points: 470,000

To be continued

Chapter 35: Chapter 33 : Play PlayStation And School Pool

In the Dormitory Building …

It all started with a sudden incident at 6pm one day.

Since I received a message on my phone from school, I decided to check it out

and when i did, it turns out that there is a problem going on where the plumbing is

were, the entire hostel got notice that they had no water facilities for the time being.

When I tried turning the faucet on, no water came out.

Looks like the repair attempt will take some time to complete and if repair

delayed, it will take until morning to be repaired.

But back then the school took good care of students and in this situation, it was

it is necessary. More than 2 liters of water will be handed out to students in the cafeteria at one time.

Since the cafeteria was expected to get crowded, a warning notice too

done in stating the matter.As a prohibited act, shops that are expected to be crowded are marked with a sign that temporarily not

can be used again.

In addition, free mineral water is provided at Keyaki Mall, but it is forbidden to bottle water

it for ourselves and bring it back with us.

That's not a problem for me. If there's a problem, of course it's the toilet. Even if there's water in

in the tank, because it can only be used for one rinse, you should be careful.

'As for the drinks…there's still some left'. I thought looking at the Refrigerator

The tea in the fridge will only last about three cups, but that's enough for today. For dinner, I have to work it out by making a dish without using water.

I decided tonight to just eat Nasi Goreng, and it looks like the Water Machine will turn on at 12 PM Tonight due to the Repair Period being carried out.

'Fortunately I can still drink water in the fridge even though it's not much, and there's still food left'. I thought calmly and also made hot tea drinks using ice cubes so they taste good tonight

Suddenly my cell phone rang loudly and a phone call from Horikita Suzune surprised me, because it was the first time she called me at 9 PM.

"What's wrong, Horiki-..." I said stopped because the phone line was turned off

Then a few seconds later there was a message from him saying that he had the wrong connection.

'Is that so, I guess what?!'

From : Matsushita Chiaki

To: Akazaya Shiro

"Shiro-kun! If you run out of water, just let me know. I have a lot of them!"

The contents of the Email message from Matsushita that Shiro read and Shiro only smiled slightly seeing it.

From :Akazaya Shiro

To : Matsushita Chiaki

"No need, Chi-chan! I still have a supply of water anyway. And thank you for offering me!"

Then Shiro charged his cell phone battery which had little left and decided to have dinner first, and tomorrow the day after tomorrow would be the last day of summer vacation.

"Ittadakimasu..!" My response was when I finished cooking Fried Rice with Hot Cold Tea

Shiro ate for a few minutes, after that he put his dirty dishes in the dishwasher and washed the dishes tomorrow because today the water machine doesn't exist and can't be turned on at all and you have to wait until midnight or tomorrow morning so you can as before.

Shiro decided to play his PlayStation 3, namely the Naruto Ultimate Ninja Storm 4 game which he wanted to finish playing. Then after finishing 1 hour of playing PS 3, Shiro decided to sleep because it was already 22.00 or 10 at night. Shiro decided to brush his teeth first in the bathroom, then fell asleep on the bed.

At Keyaki Mall…

Shiro is currently looking for a food and beverage shop for his needs at school in Semester 2 Tomorrow the day after tomorrow which will start school again and at the mall at 9 am Today there are lots of people shopping for their needs.

"Hmm… I have to look for Rice, Meat, and Vegetables first. After that, I'll look for Drinks Like Water, Milk, Tea, and Coffee!" I muttered under my breath while walking around Keyaki Mall looking for shops that sell Staples and also looking for important tools

After shopping around for 2 hours at the Mall with lots of 4 Big Plastic Bags in My Hand, Shiro decided to go back to his Dormitory Building casually.

'Hahh, all the needs I need have been fulfilled even though I have to spend 12,000 Points!' I thought casually Exiting Keyaki Mall

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro had just taken the elevator to the 4th floor with Kushida in the elevator looking at me while smiling brightly.

"It seems you have a lot of groceries, Akazaya-kun!" Kushida responded calmly and stared at the 4 large plastic bags.

"Yes, this is needed for 3 months!" I responded casually. 'Why do I have to meet this woman?!' I thought lazily

"Wow, so that's how it is huh?!" Kushida responded by nodding her head in understanding

Then the Elevator Door opened on the 4th Floor with Shiro and Kushida coming out together. at that time the two of them got out of the elevator and saw that there was already a Class Trio Idiot namely Sudou, Ike, and Yamauchi at the door of Ayanokouji's Dorm Room.

"Yo, you three!" I greeted while holding my plastic grocery bag calmly

"Oh, Akazaya!" The three greeted at the same time

"Yes, hello~! Kanji-kun! Yamauchi-kun! And Sudou-kun!" Kushida greeted cheerfully

"Wow, Kikyou-chan is actually here!" Ike responded very happily

"What are you three doing here?" I asked curious about where the three of them were

"We were waiting for Ayanokouji, but he wasn't there at all." Sudou said casually

"Looks like he's outside?!" Yamauchi responded while casually looking at me

"In that case, I'll excuse you first. Want to enter my room!" I responded calmly and entered my dorm room which was right beside Ayanokouji's room.

"Wait, Akazaya-kun! Let the four of us play in your room once in a while." Ike said holding my hand that wanted to close the door.

Actually, Shiro wanted to spend his time alone in his Dorm Room. But because it was not good to refuse a guest who was his own classmate, so Shiro could only sigh and decided to invite the four of them into his room. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Okay, you can go inside, but don't mess up my room." I said, which made the four of them very happy

When the Three Idiots in Class D and Kushida came into my room. The four of them were surprised by how neat my room was and smelled very good like a hotel room. Neatly Arranged Various Textbooks, Manga Books, Novel Books, Individual Basketball Award Trophy, As well as Several Games on My Closet Shelf. Then a guitar that I bought first, and also a PlayStation 3 which the three idiots want to play together. Then Ike also opened my empty Refrigerator and much to his dismay he saw Shiro sorting out the groceries he bought so much in his Room Room quietly.

"Wow, Akazaya-kun's room is so neat!" Kushida responded admiringly seeing my room

"I didn't expect a guy's room like yours to be this tidy?!" Sudou responded

"See, we can play PlayStation here." Yamauchi said very happily

"Let's Play Together Immediately?!" Ike responded enthusiastically and made me sweatdrop

Shiro will turn on his PS 3, if the three of them want to help him tidy up all of his groceries. Then the four people agreed and immediately put all their stuff according to my directions.

/1 Hour Later/

Shiro and with the help of his four friends have finished tidying up all the basic necessities of all my groceries. Shiro decided to turn on his PlayStation 3 to play with his three Idiot class mates and Kushida also decided to read the Romance Novel Book in my room which I once bought at the bookstore near Keyaki Mall.

"Let's play a Ball Game?!" Ike responded

"Okay, let's play Cup four of us!" Yamauchi responded

"Of course. I'll beat all of you." said Sudou confidently

"I'll just read a book!" Kushida responded while sitting on my bedroom bed

"Hahh, are you sure?!" I responded boredly and put 5 glasses of cold chocolate milk and snacks to snack on.

What do you mean? asked Ike in confusion

"Don't cry, if you lose." I said while sitting beside the three of them

"Hehh, I'll definitely beat you Shiro." Sudou said looking at me

"Ha'ik, Ha'ik?!" My response was bored

The four of us started playing PS 3 to play a ball game. Sudou fought Yamauchi first while Shiro fought Ike, Sudou played Barcelona Vs Yamauchi who used Bayern Munich while Shiro used Real Madrid Vs Ike who used PSG. We also played together with Sudou and Yamauchi before finally Sudou lost with a score of 3-2, while Shiro played against Ike and slaughtered him with a score of 6-1 which made Ike feel sad.

"Hahahaha…Kanji. You seem to have to learn from me first." Yamauchi said arrogantly

"Shut up, this is just a game!" Ike responded with an annoyed face looking at Yamauchi

"You're so embarrassing, Kanji." Sudou said

"Hey, Yamauchi! Hurry up to do your Team Formation." I said calmly

"Yeah, I know that!" Yamauchi responded with a sly smile on his face

But Few Minutes Later…

The score ends with Shiro coming out as Real Madrid VS Bayern Munich with a score of 5-1. Ike and Sudou immediately laughed at Yamauchi who had gotten cocky earlier but lost.

We also played again this time using the State and again I won the Champion's Cup after the four of us played the Cup together. The four of us also took turns playing other games namely the Naruto Game, Smack Down, and also Singing Together In My Room with Shiro who played his guitar really cool.

A few hours later…

The four of them decided to say goodbye to their respective rooms because it was time for the night. And Shiro was happy to hear that because he would be in his own room again, and nothing would disturb his lazy/sleep rest.

"Good night Akazaya-kun, and we'll say our goodbyes." Kushida said cheerfully

"Don't forget, we will play PS again," said Ike

"I'd rather we play here instead of playing in Ayanokouji's empty room." Yamauchi said casually

"Next time, I won't lose again." said Sudou who was still annoyed because he lost so many games and started walking back home.

'Haha, luckily. Kushida-san helped me clean up the trash in my room!' I thought calmly before locking my bedroom door.

Because it was already evening, So Shiro decided to cook something and made a Glass of Warm Chocolate Milk.

"Hmm, I'll cook White Rice already. So the side dishes are Karaage and Don Katsu only!" My response started to cook food casually

Suddenly in the middle of shiro was cooking something Food, I heard a doorbell from my room and it seemed that someone had come.

"Yeah, wait a minute!"

"Sorry, Akazaya-kun! It seems I left my cellphone in your room?!" Kushida responded from my doorstep with an awkward smile.

"Oh, yeah! Come in Kushina-san?!" I responded casually and let him enter my room again. Then Kushida came in while taking off her shoes and started looking for her cell phone.

"Finally found it." Kushida said finding it in my bookcase and looking at the food I made it looks very delicious.

"What's wrong Kushida-san? Has her cell phone been found?" I asked calmly

"Eh, it's nothing. I met you, sorry for coming to disturb you for dinner." Kushida said with a faint smile and got up to walk out of my room.

"It's okay, do you want to eat with me?" I responded while asking

"I don't think it's necessary, I'm already cooking in my room after all?! And once again, thank you and good night, Akazaya-kun!" Kushida responded while putting on her shoes and started walking back to her room.

Shiro immediately locked his door and returned to dinner which was completed in a few minutes. Then he saw that there was an incoming message from someone, namely Matsushita.

From : Matsushita Chiaki

To: Akazaya Shiro

"Shiro-kun! Are you interested in the School Swimming Pool Facility? I want you to come for His Last Vacation Tomorrow?".

Shiro who read the e-mail message from Chi-chan became lazy and didn't want to go there. Just wanted to reply to Chi-chan's message, suddenly my cellphone started ringing loudly.

"Hello, Shiro-kun! I want you to come to the school swimming pool tomorrow, okay?!" (Cheerful Tone)

"Sorry,I can't. Chi-chan!". (Bored Tone)

"If you don't come, I will come to your room and Drag Your Body to follow".

"But I refused and I'm busy in My Room!"

"What are you busy with?" (Confused tone

"I'm busy to breathe Every Day?!". (Calm Tone)

"Anyway, you have to come!!" (Angry Tone)

The phone was turned off and Shiro sighed and really knew the nature of Matsushita in the past that would always force himself. Once upon a time when we were in elementary school we held a Study Tour and Shiro was always dragged by Matsushita wherever he would go when he was in Kyoto City.

'Looks like I have to prepare my things first!' in the Keyaki School Mall

When I looked at the writing on the phone, I could indeed see a problem regarding

swimming pool celebration written there.

Only for the last three days of summer vacation, special swimming facilities are used

by the swimming club can be used. I think for 3 days, from 9am to 5pm

swimming pool will be open. Shiro could also hear that it seemed like the Class D Trio Idiots were in Ayanokouji's Room like they were planning something.

'Something's wrong tomorrow morning, Looks like I'm forced to go to the Pool!' I thought calmly and started to lie down in my Room

by closing your eyes fast asleep

The next morning its…

Shiro, who had finished breakfast and was getting ready to go to the pool, began to read messages from Kushida, Sakura, Ichinose, and Sakayanagi who invited me to go to the pool.

'Hahh, they're all the same!'

At the School Swimming Pool Facility …

Shiro entered the Class 1 Men's Changing Room first and met the Idiot Trio and Ayanokouji in the Changing Room.

"Oh, Shiro! You're coming too huh?!" Ike responded

"Sorry, we forgot to invite you." Yamauchi said

"You seem to have been forced by someone to come here." Sudou said seeing my facial expression that looked very lazy

"I actually don't want to come here and spend my time in my room. But there are lots of messages inviting me to the school swimming pool." I said casually.

"I like you too, Akazaya." Ayanokouji said

Hey, you two should enjoy your youth by coming here! Ike shouted

Then his mouth was covered by Sudou and Yamauchi to keep quiet and not make a sound. Shiro also felt strange about the behavior of the three of them, and decided to leave first after sending a message to Matsushita that he was already in the swimming pool. Then Shiro who changed into Wearing Rash Guard clothes and also decided to leave first which made them all feel very relieved.

After Shiro came out of the Men's Changing Room and looked around the place after exiting the Student Changing Room Hallway.

The large swimming pool facility which is usually used for club activities looks great

It was different today. Of course there were a large number of students crowding around this place.

In addition, food stands are also widely opened in all places. Snacks, staple foods,

in other words, junk food is also abundant. Hotdogs, yakisoba, okonomiyaki and more.

Although that in itself was a surprise, even foreigners turned out to be students

senior who seems to be managing it all. Starting from a serious student without

smile so that students are happy, work hard. There are various students like that. This

almost like I'm looking at a special exam.

Fortunately, there were many male students who also wore Rash Guards like me and I could see that many students were staring at Beauty with blushing faces as well as the Female Senpai who were attracted by my curves.

'This is what I'm too lazy to respond to!'

Then suddenly my back was lightly patted by someone that really surprised me.

"Have you been waiting for me here for a long time, Akazaya-kun?" Matsushita asked, smiling broadly at me.

"You, I actually don't want to come to this place!" I responded angrily

"Don't be like that, let's play for the last day of summer vacation. And is the bikini I'm wearing good?" said Matsushita while trying to tease me with his body.

"Looks like I'm going back to the dormitory." I said lazily which made Chiaki stop me

"Don't be like that, Shiro-kun! Let's swim together." Said Matsushita happily

"Then your two comrades, how about it? is it Satou-san and Shinohara-san?" The same. And Shiro decided to approach Hirata and invite him to chat together.

"I didn't expect Akazaya-kun to come here too." Hirata said kindly

"There is a woman who forced me to come here". I said calmly which seemed to irritate Matsushita

I casually talked with Hirata while walking from the direction in front of us, I could hear a wave of cheers rising. I raised my head to look. Amidst the commotion, splashes

water appears. At the same time, the people and the ball both fluttered towards the sky with a Volleyball game.

A surge of power is boosted to serve into the opponent's area underwater. it seems like

they are playing volleyball in the pool.

"Woah! That's amazing! That guy, isn't he on a different level?" Karuizawa said, amazed observing that with her eyes, screaming.

"Nagumo-Senpai huh?!" Hirata responded while Shiro just looked bored at that

Within this large facility are 3

the pools prepared and it looks like those places will be used to play different games.

One of them is a standard swimming pool. You can go swimming there whenever you like

feel wanted. One of them was something like a flowing pool. And lastly is a pool that is directed to entertainment and is used as a swimming pool

sport. And now, the sports pool is having a fierce volleyball round and is surrounded by

a large number of girls. They were students I had never seen before who according to Shiro seemed to be Class 2 Force, Like Nagumo-Senpai. A large number of them look like adults so some of them

maybe a 2nd year or 3rd year student. A mixed male-female team and their high level drama is underway.

But even among them, one boy student, in particular, stands out the most. Namely Nagumo Miyabi who seems to be the best player in the pool volleyball game.

Then we decided to swim together in the water in the Pool where the water is only waist high. Shiro started swimming with Hirata while the girls were playing around and I noticed that Karuizawa didn't seem to want to swim even though she had the Rash Guard on her body.

"Hirata, don't you invite your girlfriend to swim together?" I whispered softly to Hirata curiously

As Hirata spoke softly deceiving me by saying that Karuizawa didn't want to swim, Shiro felt that something was hidden beneath her body. Then after swimming for a few minutes, Shiro had now decided to walk around the Pool and then when he wanted to walk around the Nagumo Play Volleyball Place. Suddenly there was a Volleyball that was moving very fast towards me and Many students had warned me including the Idiot Trio and Ichinose because I didn't see the position of the ball that was rushing towards me.

Stapp

Shiro, who was not focused on volleyball, was able to block the ball in the Blind Spot area with 1 of his left hand, which surprised everyone there to see it. Nagumo seems to be purposely doing a Volleyball Smash at me who's unfocused.

"I'm sorry, Akazaya! I didn't do it on purpose." Nagumo said from deep in the pool

"It's okay, Senpai!" My response was calm and gave the volleyball casually

Sudou smiled faintly seeing me being able to hold the volleyball so easily. Meanwhile Matsushita, Ichinose, Kushida, Horikita, as well as the girls from the other classes were quite amazed by my action of holding the ball. In fact, all the girls who cheered or cheered on Nagumo's direction of playing volleyball became curious about Shiro.

"Uwahh..,You are really great. Akazaya-kun!" Kushida responded to me along with the others.

That's a fastball you can hold with one hand!! shouted Ike in awe

"Hmm… your way of catching balls looks cool Akazaya-kun." Ichinose said with a smile

"Besides playing soccer yesterday, you also seem good at playing volleyball, huh. Akazaya." said Shibata while smiling widely at me

"How did you manage to block that fast volleyball?" Horikita asked curiously

"It's probably because of Instinct!" My response was calm

"Hahahaha…,I forgot that you're an Ace in the Basketball Club. Akazaya." said Sudou casually which surprised all of them except Ichinose

"Is that true?" Ayanokouji asked curiously

"Hahh, that was just a joke Sudou. I'll excuse myself then." I say goodbye and it looks like Horikita's group is going to play volleyball against Ichinose's group.

After Shiro found an Okonomiyaki shop that looked really delicious, he began to order it quietly while waiting and felt that there was a girl sitting beside him who turned out to be Sakayanagi.

"Good afternoon, Akazaya-kun!" Said Sakayanagi with a sweet smile looking at me

"Oh, Sakayanagi! Are you here wanting to eat something?" I said while looking at him

"Umh, I think so!" Sakayanagi responded while ordering food, namely Takoyaki whose booth was next to the Okonomiyaki Food Stand. Okonomiyaki is a food that is shaped like a pizza using eggs, sliced vegetables, and seafood meat. Then my and Sakayanagi's food orders came together with a glass of cold water on the table for both of us. The two of us ate together quietly and there were about 4 people from Class A of the Sakayanagi faction eating too around our table which made Shiro feel like she was being watched.

"Don't worry, Akazaya-kun! We're just eating here and won't cause any trouble." Said Sakayanagi calmly as if reading my mind who felt very bad

"Of course, Yum Yum Okonomiyaki is delicious too." I said while still eating quietly

Then Sakayanagi handed me a tissue which I calmly accepted. It wasn't long before the both of us finished our food, Then Sakayanagi said goodbye to go first with her staff with a smile. And when Shiro wanted to pay for his food, it turned out that Sakayanagi had already paid for it.

'That loli girl?!' I thought with a faint smile

Then Shiro returned to where Matsushita was playing with his friends, namely Satou and Shinohara who seemed very cheerful.

"Matsushita, I'll be back first!" I shouted

Because few people were already in the Pool maybe it was because it was already noon even though there were still a lot of people hanging around and Matsushita let me go back to the Dormitory first because he was still playing with his friends. Shiro started walking towards the Changing Room while seeing that Class D namely Sudou, Ike, Yamauchi, Ayanokouji, Kushida, and Horikita were having a volleyball match in the pool against Class B namely Ichinose, Shibata, Kanzaki, Amikura, Shiranami, and One Man which I don't know. Shiro also saw that Sakura could only watch by the pool. And I decided

to approach him quietly.

"You're not coming to go play volleyball, Sakura-san?" I asked surprising him

"E-eh, AA-Akazaya-kun. I-I can't play volleyball and I'm weak to sports." Sakura said with shock and nervous once looking at me

"Sorry to startle you, so that's how it is!" I responded while nodding my head in understanding and I could see that they were only relying on Sudou to play volleyball but Class 1-D still led the points. Shiro also felt that Ichinose was observing Ayanokouji's seemingly completely different playing movements.

'He's hiding his Talent, huh. He's a genius, but very reckless!'. I thought looking at Ayanokouji and sitting quietly beside Sakura who had only seen them earlier. will win in that game.

Shiro's Personal Points: 464,000

36 – 40

Chapter 36: Chapter 34 : The School Sports Festival Rules and All the Explanations

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro was getting ready to go to school at the Beginning of Semester 2 at 6 AM. She is cooking food for breakfast, namely White Rice Omelette and Yakiniku which looks very delicious. As well as making a glass of warm tea using 2 spoons of sugar.

'Yosh, everything is done!'. I thought staring at my finished cooking for 30 minutes

Then Shiro started his breakfast by arranging all his dishes on a small table.

"Ittadakimasu..!" I said softly with a faint smile and started eating my food quietly

After having breakfast for 10 minutes, Shiro decided to leave his dirty dishes in the dishwasher. And he decided to go to school at less than 7 o'clock very calmly.

In Class 1-D…

Shiro also saw the D class students chatting intimately with each other. Dan decided to go to his seat quietly while reading his novel.

"Ohayou, Akazaya-kun!" Greets Horikita Softly

"Ohayou!"

Sakura who wanted to greet me also became silent and decided to just play with her cellphone.

"Ohayou, Sakura-san!" I greeted calmly while still staring at the novel I was reading

"E-eh, O-ohayou. Akazaya-kun!" Sakura replied in a low voice Shocked Nervous

Shiro just smiled faintly and kept reading her novel. It seems Horikita was quite interested in the title of the novel I was reading.

Want to read it too?

"Eh, is that okay?" Horikita asked back

"Of course, I've finished reading this book. Everything and the ending is interesting." I said by handing the novel to Horikita.

He also took it out of curiosity and will return my Novel Book if he has finished reading it and Teacher Chabashira Sensei begins to enter by starting lessons.

A few hours later…

Shiro decided to stay in class playing his PSP games and didn't really want to have lunch in the canteen even though he was invited by Trio Idiot and Also Matsushita. The students in class 1 D had already gone to the cafeteria or cafe for lunch, while in class there was only me and Sakura carrying provisions in their bags.

"Akazaya-kun, W-do you want to eat with me?" Sakura asked nervously.

"Oh, I'm still full Sakura-san. You can eat it yourself." I said smiling and continued playing my PSP game

Until a few minutes later…

Classes restarted and At this time a different teacher with a different subject started teaching D class very bored. Until finally only 2 hours from 10 to 12 noon. And all students go home or may go anywhere but later there will still be classes in the afternoon and fortunately all club activities at school seem to be closed to prepare for something very important. Shiro decided to buy food in the cafeteria, after that he went to the school roof with 2 packs of chocolate-flavored bread and brought a bottle of cold chocolate milk that he had bought at the Vending Machine and immediately started eating on the roof of the 1st grade school building. drinking, Shiro decided to continue playing games on his PSP in peace and the weather was cool on the roof of the school building.

A few hours later…

As for the afternoon class, it has become a meeting for 2 hours. When

Class D's homeroom teacher, Chabashira-sensei, came over and started explaining nonchalantly.

"From today classes will resume again. But in semester 2, from September to early October, for one month, while waiting for the sports festival, there will be

additional physical education classes. Please keep in mind that there will be new timetable sharing and also,

Along with the schedule, materials regarding the sports festival will also be distributed. The students from the front row will be distributing the printouts to the back." Said Chabashira Sensei indifferently

As soon as they heard the word sports festival, screams rose from the classroom.

Of course there were students waiting for the event to come, but there were many

students who feel displeased at an event focused mainly on

sport.

"Again, the school's HP will provide the same details as the printout.

If necessary, remember to use it as a reference." Chabashira Sensei said calmly

"Sensei, is this also one of the special exams?".

As the class representative, having raised his hand, Hirata proposed

that question.

'Obviously that's what happened'. was the answer everyone thought, but….

"You're free to interpret it however you want. After all, the fact is, it will

big impact on every class".

Saying that, Chabashira-sensei chose a vague answer that was neither affirmation nor denial. From the unathletic students, further screams rang out.

If this was an ordinary school, perhaps they could have held back or skipped it

just as they wanted, but because this was an event where the fate of the class

are in the same position even if they don't feel well, they just

avoid it.

"sha"

On the other hand, some students had confidence in their athleticism like Sudou

very excited as if to say 'this is it'. It could be said that for them, this

is the first test where they are able to play a role in class rather than in person

intellectual.

Amidst the environment that was becoming restless, Horikita, who had already read the material

little by little, looking at something and pointing out the results.

Shiro also turned the page and checked the passage. And when I did,

what was written there was an unexpected test system. Just for a moment, but me

felt as if Chabashira-sensei was staring at me and Ayanokouji.

"There might already be people who saw it and paid attention to it, but it's a festival

This sport has adopted a method that divides all generations in school

into two separate groups and have them compete against each other

other. Many people in Class D have already been included in the Red Team. And Class A too

will compete alongside the same Red Team. During this sports festival, meaningless

Class A will be your ally." Chabashira Sensei said

Class B and Class C are part of the White Team and the sports festival will be

The Battle Between the Red Team vs. White Team.

Woah, seriously? Seriously it's going to be like that!? Ike shouted in surprise

It couldn't be helped if Ike would be surprised. Regardless of whether it was a written exam or an exam

specifically, the basic idea is that this is a struggle between classes

separated. He must have assumed this establishment would not crumble.

Speaking of which, what would a perfect team battle be? It would be

a different form of cooperation than the previous special exams on ships.

"Finally, this will be your chance to make contact with him huh?" Ayanokouji said quietly towards Horikita

"...don't talk about it here." Horikita said softly in an angry tone while holding a pencil with a very sharp tip

'Those two are always like that!' I thought as I glanced at Ayanokouji and Horikita

Then back to my cellphone to look at the School Sports Festival Rules.

"First of all, look at the results that can be obtained from the sports festival. I don't want to explain it many times, so make sure you listen carefully this time," said Chabashira Sensei.

Chabashira-sensei tapped the mold while explaining a very important point.

While listening to it, I shifted my gaze to the printout. What is

written there is as follows:

(Sports Festival Rules and Groupings)

The sports festival competition system was created at the time of dividing all grades in

between the Red Team and the White Team.

The classification is Class A and Class D in the Red Team. The White Team will consist of

Class B and Class C.

Distribution of points to all participants in the competition (Individual Contest)

-Rely on the results in first place 15 points, second place 12 points, third place 10

points, fourth place 8 points, will be awarded.

-1 point each will be deducted for positions below 5. In team competition,

the winning team will be awarded 500 points.

Distribution of points for recommended competition participants

-Relying on the results in 1st place 50 points, 2nd place 30 points, 3rd place 15

points, fourth place 10 points will be distributed. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

-2 points each will be deducted for positions lower than fifth (Run

the relay that becomes the last contest will give 3 times the points)

The impact of the results of the Red Team vs White Team

-From the total school year team that loses will get 100 points

who are equally deducted from their class points throughout the school year.

Impact of school cohort combined

-From the total number of classes that take first place will be awarded 50 class points.

-Of the total number of classes that place second will have no changes to their class points.

-From the total number of classes that place third there will be 50 class points that are

reduced.

-From the total number of classes taking fourth place there will be 100 class points deducted.

This matter is simple . It means that you guys have to compete and struggle without

let your guard down. Because the punishment for the loser is completely

not light." said Chabashira Sensei

Of course the 100 class points deducted was a big deal, but there were some points

Another thing I'm also worried about.

"Umm, sensei, how many points can the winning team get? It seems like no one mentioned it." Hirata asked calmly

In response to Hirata's simple question, Chabashira-sensei uttered one

a cruel word for all of us.

"Nothing, it's just that there won't be any minus points." Chabashira Sensei responded

Uge, are you serious? That doesn't sound good at all. Ike screamed

Very chaotic It is undeniable that the class will become restless. Until

now, in exchange for the great risk, there was also the unexpected reward

been prepared. In this sports festival, it could barely be seen.

"Keep in mind that certain class points are also counted, so don't forget this. Even

if Class A acts and you Red Team are confident of winning, in the case of numbers

total points, Class D is ranked lowest. You will still be fined

of 100 points." Chabashira Sensei said

In other words, even if we enjoyed ourselves and our team won, than

make a profit, actually we will lose. What is meant by

this arrangement is

'fight with one strength and don't give up' and that's it

the emphasis here.

But even if we say that, even if Class D alone does it, that is

still no use. Even if in separate school batches, we

takes first place and receives 50 points, if it loses to the White Team then

meaning 100 points lost. Apart from losing, if we end up placing fourth,

then the total will be a penalty of 200 points. On the basis of the allegation that the Red Team

If you're going to win, Class D will also have to make a big contribution. Seeing it like this, yes

it's known that it's a lot more rigorous than the other exams, but at least there's something

like a special bonus that is also in sight range.

Individual Competition Prize (Can be used in the next midterm exam)

-For students who place first in the individual competition, 5000 private points

or equivalent to a grade of 3 in a written examination will be awarded (if such mark is selected

to be gifted to others by themselves, will not be permitted)

-For students who placed second in each competition, 3000 points

personal or the equivalent of a grade of 2 in a written examination will be awarded (if such mark

selected to be gifted to others by themselves, will not be allowed)

-For students who place third in the individual competition, 1000 personal points or

the equivalent of a grade of 1 in the written examination will be awarded (if such mark is selected

to be gifted to others by themselves, will not be permitted)

-For the lowest ranked student in the individual competition, 1000 private points will be

deducted.

(if the value is selected to be awarded to others by them

alone, will not be allowed)

About Violence.

-Remember to comply with the rules of each competition above with

check the rules carefully. Violators will be treated in the same way

like disqualification.

-Those who act with malicious intent may be expelled. Taking over

the points those individuals earned afterwards will also be considered.

Best Show Award

-For the student who gets the highest score in all competitions, 100,000 private points

will be given.

Best Show Award for Individual Class

-For the 3 students of each batch who get the highest scores in all competitions

will receive 10,000 private points individually.

Although it is not as profitable as compared to the previous exam, various rights

specials have been well prepared from the difficult to the more easy. And

what to watch out for are the advantages and disadvantages of prizes for the competition

individual. Information that we have never heard of until now already

added there.

S-Sensei! The privilege you get when you enter first and position

second! What do you mean you can receive a written test score by being in that position!? Ike asked

Immediately, Ike asked for an explanation of the details from Chabashira-sensei at the front

Maybe it was weird, but Chabashira-sensei was amazingly chuckling.

"Exactly as you think, Ike. From the prizes you got at the sports festival,

You can get a grade that you can use to complete your written exam.

Specifically, you suck at English and Maths, right?Your grades

get can be used any way you want.For any value

what you get will be very useful for the next exam." Chabashira Sensei said

It couldn't be helped if they felt uneasy, but for a skilled student

especially was sports, the screams of joy also increased. If they struggle

at the sports festival and get points, they can use it for

complete their score in cases where they get a failing grade on

later. In other words, this means they probably avoided DOing

already increased.

From the point of view of a disciple who was close to a failure score, it really did

described as the situation they had been waiting for.

This wasn't a great blessing for model students like Hirata and the others, but for…

that, although not necessary, they could still earn private points. Eventually,

either way, there's no mistaking it, the fact that this is a gift is something to be thankful for.

In fact, leaving the Idiots trio aside, there were more than a few students who felt it

anxious about their academic abilities. Because this is a written exam, punishment

the end of DO was waiting, it seemed they were completely incapable

letting their guard down.

However, for good news, there must be another side to it.

After completing all competitions, in class, calculate the total of all

points will be made and the bottom 10 people will be penalized.

Since penalties will differ based on each grade, remember to

confirm this with the homeroom teacher in charge.

The troublesome contents were also written at the bottom.

Sensei, what's the punishment like? Ike asked

"For those of you first years, the penalty imposed will be a score deduction

on your next written exam. The 10 retarded disciples will accept

10% off so beware of that. Like how the score reduction

will be implemented, it will be explained at the next written exam which is getting closer,

so I won't accept any questions about it here. Once again,

the announcement of the bottom 10 will be made in the same way and will

announced during the explanation regarding the written exam." said Chabashira Sensei informing him of his punishment

Geeeeh!?!? Seriously!? Ike screeched in surprise

In other words, if Ike happened to be at the bottom of his class, then…

on the next written exam, that means he will get another 10 which will

deducted while passing failed classes. Maybe that means he should

faced a very difficult test.

After receiving a brief explanation regarding the matter, it would be next to check the details of the upcoming competition at the sports festival.

The events that will be held during the sports festival are divided into several categories.

They are divided between 'Universal Participation' and 'Participation only for the recommended'. Universal Participation is an event where all class members participate.

The individual 100 meter relay is like that, and the group competition is like drag

mines also fall into this category.

On the other hand, 'Participation only for those who are recommended' means a competition

where only students selected from their respective classes can participate.

They said 'recommendation' but as long as the class could come to an agreement,

even just a recommendation alone is sufficient. It doesn't matter even if

there is only one individual who participates in several contests' Participation only

for recommended'.

In essence, this was an event decided through discussion. The contents of this event are

scavenger hunt, Mixed sexes in triple hurdles and relay races

1200 meters.

(A/N: scavenger hunt (I don't know what Indonesian game this is) is where the game is

the committee prepares a list that determines the specific items, where the participants

trying to collect or complete all the items on the list, usually

without buying it.

It is hoped that the most superior and talented individuals can participate. In festivals

this sport, since the rise and fall of points would be determined purely by the outcome,

the rules are also very simple.

However, the mixed nature of the points for the team competition and individual competition greatly

bother. Be careful with the enemies here to Class B and Class C that's obvious

but besides that, it's also necessary to keep an eye on the ally, Class A.

In theory, we'd help each other out, but act in the meantime

calculate the total of each force point, the need to ensure as much as possible

own class to be able to occupy the top spot in every competition. no island

uninhabited and the tests on board too, prepared to be impossible to complete

simply.

"The events to be held during the sports festival and the details, are all the same

exactly as described on the printout. There will be no change at all

over there." Chabashira Sensei said

"Ugege, this is really hard! It's not like in middle school!" Ike shouted with a panicked face

Universal Participation Event

-Sprint 100 meters

-Hurdle race

-Catch the flag (Boys Only)

-Throw the ball (only girls)

-Tug of war is divided by gender

-Odd race

- Three-legged race

-Kibasen

-Sprint 200 meters

Special Participation Suggested Events

-Scavenger Hunt

- tug of war in all directions

- mixed-sex three-legged race

-Three school grades mixed for the 1200 meter relay

An outline of the 13 competitions. The numbering indicates where

competition sequence will be held. It turns out that the dissatisfaction is caused by

many Universal Participation events are held.

"Usually it's only allowed 3 or 4 events for one person! More importantly, what

can do it in a day? Ike responded

"I thank you for your concern, but the school has too

consider it. There will be no cheerleading and dancing or gymnastics

group between events. At the very least, in the sports festival, you only…

will compete on stamina and athletics." Chabashira Sensei said calmly

'Sports Festival, huh?!' I thought boredly

The endurance of non-athletic students also proved to be futile in their time

easy to handle like that.

Shiro's Personal Points: 463,000

To be continued

Chapter 37: Chapter 35 : Table of Participation and Assemblies of All Students

In Class 1-D…

All of us Class 1 D students are still hearing what Chabashira Sensei said about the Sports Festival that the School is about to hold.

"And the most important thing is the fact that there is something called a participation table here. In the participation table, the details of all the events will be explained. You guys

will use this participation table to determine among yourselves which ones you will participate in and take note of that and an outsider, i.e. I will

sending it to you guys. Because I believe no high school adopts

system like this, I want you guys to be careful not to make a mistake." said Chabashira Sensei

"To determine the order itself, how far can we decide…?".asked Hirata plainly

Everyone. All the competitions that will be held on the day of the sports festival, whatever

who will be in which group, all will be decided by you guys through

discussion. After the final cutoff, no matter what the reason, every change

will not be allowed. It was an important rule of the sports festival. Pause submission

between 1 week before the sports festival at 17.00. If you guys end

If you exceed the delivery time limit, you will be randomly assigned, so you all have to be careful." Chabashira Sensei said

So that meant a sports festival where we had to think about our own strategy

yourself, think and win. It was clear that when it came to sports festivals, the existence of a participation table might as well be called the lifeline of the class

itself.

"I have a question to ask, is that fine, Chabashira-sensei?" Horikita asked

After silently listening until now, Horikita raised her hand.

"Ask as much as you want. Now is the time." Chabashira Sensei said

Seeing that, Chabashira-sensei laughed lightly. Both Hirata and Horikita, arrived

To some extent, already understood the mechanics behind this school. It was because of them

understand that asking questions to the best of their ability here is for the sake of it

the future. Moreover due to the present situation, while there was still an effect on the points, that was all

is a doubt that must be resolved.

It was because of the possibility that on the day the sports festival started, if

we asked questions about this and that, he probably couldn't answer them

again or maybe it's too late.

"The fact that once the decided participation table has been accepted, doesn't exist

changes that would be permitted, but on the day of the festival, in case of an absence,

what should we do? If it happens in individual competition then it's appropriate

by description, it would be treated as nothing, but for a competition

groups .especially, for the Kibasen and the upcoming tripod race

with many people, even if only one person is lost then the competition

that alone won't work". Horikita asked

"Regarding the Universal Participation contest, if you fall short of the minimum number of people

needed and vacancies arise, you will be deemed unfit for

continue and you will be disqualified. In Kibasen as you mentioned,

that means you will not be able to form one horse. Consequently, you must

face your fight with the condition of one lost horseman.

The three-legged race is the same. You better choose healthy and students

strong as your partner." Chabashira Sensei said

Shared destiny. The importance of selecting students who excel in athletics, and

with the same blood, it is very important to make sure that you join

with healthy and uninjured colleagues.

"However, there is an exception to the favor. Regarding the main star of the sports festival, di

'recommended only' events, use of substitutes is permitted.

However, if you go around choosing substitutes freely, then the table

participation itself becomes meaningless and in the most extreme cases, on

in the end you guys used lies to prepare your own replacements.

As a result, we've set special conditions. Instead of forming

substitute, it has been decided that you will pay with points as

compensation". Chabashira Sensei continued explaining everything

So they intended us to pay the price to prevent fraudulent acts.

"I wanted to ask that, but in case your health is not good or you

sustain heavy injuries, if the person in question wanted to, they were allowed to

continue without being replaced? Or does that mean we have to see a doctor first?" Hirata asked

"Basically we leave it all up to the student to decide

yourself, because self-management will be indispensable once you enter society. On an important day of negotiations, just because you have a fever,

doesn't mean you can rest. The need for a struggle and maintain conditions

body", said Chabashira Sensei Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

In essence, even though we are sick, in the name of responsibility itself we cannot stop

participate.

"But even so, if your condition gets to the point where you can't even

just being a spectator, then you have no other choice but to stop". Chabashira Sensei continued to explain

"I see, then for the replacement, how many points are needed?" Kushida asked

"100,000 personal points per competition. You are free to take it expensive or cheap

as you wish. Chabashira Sensei responded

"...I understand, thank you." Kushida said

It's not an amount one can't afford, but it's not a cheap price either.

However, depending on the situation, we also have to consider that a

replacement is also important.

"If there are no more questions, then I will end this conversation." Chabashira Sensei said while looking around the class

A number of students looked doubtful and glanced at each other as well

spoke in hushed tones, but they didn't want to ask Chabashira-

sensei.

"Next period will be moved to the first gymnasium and you guys will

meet students from different classes and different batches. That's all." Chabashira Sensei said

Checking the clock, Chabashira-sensei mentioned that there was still time left

for class.

"There are still 20 minutes left, all of you are free to use the remaining time as you wish. You are free to chat or have serious discussions." Chabashira Sensei said while tidying up all of his stationery.

Because with the teacher's authority, permission has been granted. The suppressed silence exploded

at a time. Individual groups form and they start talking about the festival

their own sport. Gathered under Horikita were Sudou, Ike, as well

Yamauchi.

"Horikita, let's talk about how we can overcome this sports festival." said Sudou

"I agree, I agree, let's think about how to take first place~", said Ike

Horikita who saw people crowding around her like everyone else immediately let out a deep sigh. Shiro could only read his book while quietly listening to all the Class D students talk about the School Sports Festival.

"I wonder why only people like this come to me…" Horikita said

"This is a sad reality, isn't it?" Ayanokouji responded

'That's right' thought Horikita

Just like Horikita said. Looks like she meant to think about it with

serious as she opened her notebook.

"Okay, first of all, I'll hear your opinion." Horikita said

Ok, ok! Ike responded

The one who enthusiastically raised his hand at that time was Ike. Horikita just pointed the nib at him and urged him to speak.

"I want to have fun and win!" Ike shouted excitedly

I cant admit that as an opinion. Do you mind stopping

talk like that? Horikita responded lazily

He cut it short. Well, it couldn't be helped even if Ike's hopes were dashed.

"There's a way for Class D to win." said Sudou with absolute certainty

"I expect nothing but to listen to you." Horikita said

"I don't know about Universal Participation, but you know, I will

in any recommended contest only. If I do that, we will

win." Sudou said

Sudou who was more confident than anyone else when it came to athletics,

insist on doing it.

"The speech level itself is on the same level as Ike-kun's, but

simply put, this is the sure way. Even in class, you stand out as

someone who is great at sports. Not a bad idea for you to

participate in all contests that are for recommendation only. Even if

the same individual participates many times no problem either

the rules." Horikita said

I also agreed, but Ike and Yamauchi seemed dissatisfied with that. That's when

they both voiced their criticism.

"We also want our own chances, I mean, if we go 3 positions

first, then we can get points". Shouted Ike who was nodding his head by Yamauchi

Are you saying you'll do it even if it's lowered

possible class win? Sudou asked annoyed

"No, I mean, that's true but….. we want a lot of chances or

how should I put it…" said Ike

"When it comes to recommended contests, usually athletic people are

the people participating. There's no way it's you, Kanji". said Sudou

"You don't know that, do you? There are also coincidences, you know. It has to be fair", said Ike

"From now on, I don't think it's necessary to have discussions about classes…" Horikita said

Even if he could refute Ike here, anticipating that there would be more

many students in the class thought the same as Ike, Horikita said.

However, this time, it seemed like that comment excited Sudou.

"Athletic people will participate as much as they want. That's a priority

the main thing, right? You're so naive, Suzune! Am I right Shiro?" said Sudou as he looked at me questioningly

"Uhm, I just obey!" I responded boredly while still reading my book

1

"Hahh, you're like this again?!" Sudou responded

I perfectly understand what Sudou is trying to say. Horikita didn't argue back either.

Even from the perspective of model students who were quite good at their studies, a student like Sudou who took action in a sports festival would

ideal.

If a student like Sudou who always took risks to receive grades failed to make a bonus here, there wouldn't be a problem. However, if you ask whether

the whole class will come to an agreement, then it wont be that simple. Because

the privileges obtained from winning prizes here will be even more interesting

for students with low academic abilities. For Class 1-D students who were constantly at risk of dropping out, they must want it so much they would be angry.

I intend to support your desire to participate in all events. However, that does not mean that I will unconditionally support your participation in all

contest." Horikita said

"What do you mean?" asked Sudou confused

"Stamina isn't an unlimited resource, if you participate continuously

continuously, it will naturally run out. Winning done in a row is a thing

difficult"

"But even so, it's still better than giving it to unathletic people, right? Even if I'm tired, I can still perform better than

to people" said Sudou with great confidence

Looking at the boys like Ayanokouji, Ike, Yamauchi, excluding me, Sudou laughed scornfully. ike

and the others looked frustrated but they couldn't argue with it.

"Even if we continue this discussion here, an answer won't be obtained. We'll decide in the next lesson." Horikita said.

Horikita who had decided that no further progress would occur here,

said that as he ended the discussion quickly and we all dispersed.

/A few minutes later/

In the First School Building …

During our second grade period, it was decided that students in the school year

will hold a meeting. More than 400 people, including instructors and students

meet at the gym. All students here from first year to third year

divided between the Red Team and the White Team.

When the student

gathered started to cause a commotion, a few students stepped forward. Everyone's eyes turned towards them.

"I am Class A's Fujimaki from the third year. It's been decided that I will

lead the Red Team for this event". said Fujimaki

It seems Horikita's older sister isn't in charge here. I think she is

would be in charge of everything since he is the student council president but

it doesn't seem like it. But in that case, it makes me wonder what exactly she's up to.

"First of all, I'll give the first years some advice. It's probably not

important to some of you, but I want you to remember how important festivals are

this sport. The experiences you guys will get from the sports festival will definitely be

useful on different occasions as well. In future exams too, there will be

moments where parts of it feel like a game to you guys. However, each and every ending is a battle in which you are risking

survival in this school"

From the seniors, such ambiguous and appreciated words of advice came.

"Since you guys aren't feeling it, you guys will probably be unmotivated right now, but

because we do, we will try to win, holding on to that feeling. That's all that everyone should remember".

After saying those wise words, Fujimaki looked at the Red Team one more time

before continuing the conversation.

"The only event that all grades will participate in is the relay race

1200 meters long at the end. Other than that, all other events will divide the year

teachings. After this, please gather according to your school years and

discuss your strategies for the future." Fujimaki said

Following Fujimaki's words, Class A which was directly led by Katsuragi started to gather together.

Class D is a bit unsteady. They are feeling nervous about the elite meeting.

In the first semester too, Class A's scores were very high and no one else was

can go to approach them.

"It looks like we're going to form a union in a strange way, but please

his help. If possible, I think we can be together without bickering

among his teammates." Katsuragi said while looking at Hirata

"I also feel the same way, Katsuragi-kun. Please help." Hirata said

Standing a short distance from each other, Katsuragi and Hirata both expressed their intention to work together.

Looking at it from Class A's perspective, there is nothing to gain from working together

with the lowest class, Class D. However, unless cooperation is established, partner

one team will eventually rely on each other. Instead of trusting each other

like siblings, it would be more accurate to say as a fact that

created to prevent disputes.

Hey, what's with that girl…? Ike asked

Behind me, Ike softly whispered. But that doesn't mean I don't understand

her desire to whisper this. I felt the same way, and even Ayanokouji as well

Horikita might as well. A lone student from Class A feels left out

the place is here.

But nobody spoke. Because no one assumes that this is

perfect time to do it.

"I believe each class has its own strategy but-" said Katsuragi

Regardless of whether he noticed Class D's mysterious gazes and feelings,

Katsuragi indifferently continued to speak as the inside of the sports hall once again became noisy.

"So, are you saying that you don't intend to cooperate?" Ichinose shrieked

From a bit further away, a woman's voice resounded in the gym.

Everyone's eyes turned towards him to see what was happening. The voice came from

from Class B's first batch, Ichinose Honami. Out of sight, an

proper class for students moving out of the gym. Between

they, one student who was walking with his hands in his pockets, turned around. He is

the leader of Class C, Ryuuen Kakeru.

You know I'm leaving good intentions, right? Even if I volunteered to

cooperating, it doesn't mean that others will believe me, in the end they will

end up as a total investigation? If that's the case, just throw it away

time." Ryuuen said

"I see, so you're thinking of saving time." Ichinose says

"That's right, you should be grateful." Ryuuen said while

laughing started walking out with all the Class C students behind him

It was a scene that confirmed to us that there were no distractions

in the class C dictatorship.

"Hey, Ryuuen-kun, are you sure you can win this time without cooperating?" Ichinose asked

To the bitter end, it seems Ichinose intends to team up with Ryuuen, as he's been trying to drag her back

But Ryuuen didn't stop walking.

"Kuku, I don't know." Ryuuen responded

Slightly laughing, all the Class C students started to leave under his orders. Class D doesn't

do anything but watch from afar.

"They look like they have their own problems. Thinking that they should cooperate with Class C" Horikita said beside me

Not that Class D can be easily seduced, but at least it's still better

than Class C.

It also becomes a scene that once again serves as a reminder of that

Ryuuen already holds all rights to hold all decisions in his hands. seeing that,

Katsuragi immediately gave Horikita a suggestion.

"Since we're allied with you guys from Class D, this time I'll give you one

warning. Don't underestimate Ryuuen. He can laugh while launching whatever

at you and jumps to attack without warning… You'd be so

suffer if you let your guard down." Katsuragi said to Horikita

"I'm grateful for your warning, but from the way you put it, I wonder if it comes from your personal experience?" Horikita said as she asked back

"...I already warned you." Said Katsuragi who just left

Excluding that, Katsuragi returned to his original position. Shiro only glanced at Sakayanagi who was sitting alone in the Corner holding her staff, then she came to my senses and smiled sweetly.

"She is Sakayanagi Arisu. Since she is disabled, she has to make use of the chair. Me

want you to understand." Katsuragi said looking at all of our class who were staring at Sakayanagi Arisu

The one who offered an explanation was not the girl, but Katsuragi.

"So that's Sakayanagi…..".

She is another leader of Class A who according to rumors is dividing Class A's power

between himself and Katsuragi.

Her body was thin to the point that one could almost be sure as to why

he was not present on the trip to the uninhabited island, and because of his legs he was not

in good condition, he sat on a specially prepared chair.

Even as the gazes around him finally focused on that figure, he himself showed no sign of paying attention.

Is her slightly short hair dyed or not? silver in color.It becomes

a strong distinguishing feature of him. His skin is pale. It seemed her name was Arisu, and really, it felt as if she had come straight from Wonderland.

"He's so cute…..".

It can't be helped even if the boys from class D raise a ruckus

like that. A different cuteness from Kushida and Sakura, kind of beauty

different. That succinct figure gave off such a feeling that you wanted

protect it. Shiro also decided to follow in Kouenji's footsteps who seemed to be bored by secretly without everyone's knowledge and We returned to go to the School Dormitory Building.

Shiro's Personal Points: 463,000

To be continued

Chapter 38: Chapter 36 : Preparation of Class D's plan and a girls' debate

In Class 1-D…

Full-scale preparations have already started in anticipation of the upcoming sports festival

starting within one month. Naturally, if for 2 hours given to

us for once a week, already stated as free hours where we can

use it as you wish. The way we spend that time

left to class opinion.

There are two things we have to decide on in preparation for the actual event.

How to decide on participation participants for 'Universal Participation' events?

And who will participate in the 'Participation only for which

recommended'?

It's clear that these two decisions will have a big impact on

result. Here, above everyone else, the existence of this class leader, Hirata, took over

initiative.

Chabashira-sensei who was moving towards the back of the class as if she was

vacate the stage, not saying a word. He tends to want

keep an eye on this situation.

"On the preparations for the sports festival, we will start taking action, but

before starting the practice, there are some things we have to decide. I believe, p

the most important is the order of participation in universal participation and participation

recommended only. I think it's important that we decide

how to deal with that." said Hirata in front of the Teacher's Table Stage

"Even if you said you'd decide, how are we going to do it?" Sudou asked calmly

a slightly uninteresting discussion has already begun.

"Yeah, for example, the issue of participation is only for the recommended ones…" Hirata said

Maybe this will be easier to understand than explained directly. Hirata

grabbed the chalk and began to write on the blackboard.

It seemed he was a person who was able to handle this kind of thing easily.

'Volunteering' and 'Capability' are both listed there.

As he explained, Hirata had also added a note.

"Still a rough sketch, but basically I think it all starts with

these two things. This is a 'Voluntary' system where we will follow the wishes of the participants

participation as you wish. And this is a system of 'ability' that we will

specify. System' Ability', where we will test your ability to

increase its efficiency. we have to choose one of these two events, right?

Both have their advantages and disadvantages. System 'voluntary' of course

course, that everyone will get the opportunity to participate as that

wanted and that way, they could all be having fun. The consequence is,

the desired sequence will overlap,not everyone can

get it and the results will be unbalanced." said Hirata explaining everything

If we use a system where we let everyone have it according

with his will, inevitably that would be the result. Such a way

can slow emotional selfishness well.

"Next is the 'Ability' system. Very simple and this is the way

optimal to decide on the player with the highest ability. Consequences can

increase the chances of winning outside the 'Voluntary' system because it only depends

strong individuals. It can reduce other people's winning chances and

this system makes me worry if everything will end up ignoring what

what each one wants. In theory, I think we can say that

the same goes for the 'participation only for those who are recommended'.More or less

I've thought about it, but if you guys have any ideas other than these two,

please give your opinion." said Hirata who finished explaining

Even the disciples who couldn't

understand the explanation orally, from the details written on the blackboard, slowly

could understand all the consequences of each system.

Most of the students' minds must have fallen for one of those plans

Hirata proposed. Especially since there are no other plans to be put forward.

"No matter how you look at it, we have to decide on the basis

abilities, right? You're the ones who know yourselves the best." said Sudou casually

It seemed Sudou had no intention of choosing anything other than that as he said his words.

"If I win, then the class's chance of victory will also increase. That already

to be a pretty strong reason". Sudou continued

The way he said it was a mess, but it was true. Sudou who has

high physical ability to use force to the fullest constitutes

an indispensable element in this sports festival.

"It pisses me off but it's true." said Ike who couldn't refute Sudou's words

Towards Sudou's words that made no sense at all, the girls whispered

with approval.

After that, many of the boys who also gave words of support towards Sudou started

popping up.

"I'm not good at sports, aside from Universal Participation, if it's Sudou

willing to take over the participation event for the recommended one, so I don't

object to agreeing." Yukimura said

For students like Yukimura who specialized in academics, athletics was

weak field for him.

"Then it's decided, right? I'll be participating in all events for

the recommended ones. said Sudou loudly

The students support him. this consent

includes students who are not athletic and who prioritize class wins.

"If everyone doesn't mind that strategy. For the recommended only event, we can do it this way." said Hirata who stopped

"Wait a minute." Horikita said

Just before the proposal was approved,

"I have a complementary proposal". Horikita continued

The usually silent Horikita said that and joined in the conversation.

Many disciples were taken aback by the unexpected voice, focusing their attention

them to him.

"If we have to choose between these two strategies, we have to follow the system

'Ability' as Sudou-kun said. I don't mind so far, but

with that, there's no guarantee that we can win against the other classes". Horikita said calmly

"Of course that's true". Hirata responded

"If that's the case, then it's obvious that we should prioritize and let go

the most athletic people participate in 'recommended only' events

they choose and for universal participation events as well, so we can shape

the best combination to win and compete in the best way

like this. This will allow us to be able to draw the maximum potential

they. If I had to put it simply, the talented one should

cooperate with the normal ones". Horikita says to all of us

Basically, it meant for Shiro, Hirata, and Sudou who were all three talented, to

To avoid disputes between the three of them, adjustments were needed.

Of course, if you can win with that, that can also be an option.

But at the same time, it's also a cruel choice that tears people apart

weak.

"Wait a minute. That strategy could also mean that our chances of victory will drop, right?" Shinohara asked

In order to get a higher rank, no matter how, there must be

the combined coercion of weaker and stronger individuals. Do you want it or not

want because the opponent is also tough, it is likely that the weaker student will win

to be very low.

"I can't accept it. Just because you're not athletic, if you're forced to compete

with someone stronger, absolutely no one could win. Hak

privilege is only given to first through third, so I don't want it

just let the opportunity go." said Shinohara insistently

"It can't be helped since it's for the sake of class." Horikita said casually

"I know this is for the sake of class….. but I don't want to lose my personal points." Shinohara said

"If the class wins, there will be a commensurate reward. Isn't that enough?" Horikita said

"You can get a large number of test scores if you win a prize,

isn't that an unfair way of giving up?" Shinohara responded

"I understand your desire to think that way, but that's also strange. In the first place,

even without relying on the special value of the value, it would not be

It would be a problem if you studied normally. Besides, if the odds remained

under 3rd place, there won't be a problem even if you don't win

the prize, right? In the first place, this contest isn't easy even if you can win

reward with your athleticism, don't you think?" Horikita said

Both of them persisted and showed no signs of giving up. In particular,

Horikita used that to her advantage and stubbornly attacked.

"Not everyone is as smart as Horikita-san, don't think everyone is the same!" Shinohara responded with an irritated face.

"Study every day. I don't want you to give those excuses here." Horikita said

opinions like that in support of Horikita resounded in the classroom in a number of ways

small.

Horikita's opinion that focuses on efficiency is liked by the athletic students who started it

from Sudou, as well as students who wanted to advance to Class A and students who had problems

with sports.

Shinohara, currently still looking frustrated, seemed to have lost her will

to argue. Most likely, there were students like Shinohara who thought that

they might at least still be able to stand in 3rd place. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

Teamed up with strong students like Sudou, or paired with

unathletic students in cavalry battles and three-legged competitions, this is

the fact that winning would be tenuous.

"Enough. Never mind, Shinohara, if we lose because of you, do you want to take responsibility?

Huh? Sudou squealed in annoyance

"That's…" Shinohara said slowly

In this sports festival, it is dominated by high athletic ability. Sudou, that

seen as below others when it comes to circles

academically capable, radiating a strong light here and holding

authority.

The ability to prioritize the plan that Horikita and Sudou proposed was

a strong plan and not an easy thing to destroy. Shinohara no longer

have the ability to object. A quick conclusion.

"To be honest. It's so inconvenient to have to talk to an idiot… yourself

doesn't seem too interested in this situation. If you're happy enough playing around with your phone, why don't you think of a way we can win?" Horikita said while looking at Ayanokouji

"It's fine if I leave it to you and Hirata, right?" Ayanokouji responded

"Then, Akazaya-kun. Aren't you interested in joining the discussion?" Horikita asked while looking at me who was reading a book while listening to all of Class D's students talk.

"I'm too lazy to argue. And I could just leave everything to you and Hirata." I said calmly

"You and Ayanokouji are very similar." Horikita said with a straight face

"Ahh…can I take a moment? I mind, as Shinohara did

said, why get anyone in trouble? Do you want to say that

by doing that, you can get the class to work together?" asked Karuizawa who had been watching silently up until now

As if protecting Shinohara, he

glared at Horikita and I already knew this was Ayanokouji's plan when he used his cell phone to message Karuizawa to talk.

"To be able to work together means exactly that. Do you understand?" Horikita responded

"No, I don't understand. Hey, what do you think Kushida-san?" said Karuizawa while looking at Kushida

Karuizawa called out to Kushida, who was 'unusually' silent and watched

this situation. Kushida looked a little surprised but as soon as she thought about it she

make the statement.

"This is a difficult problem. I think I can understand the feelings of the two. Like Horikita-san, I want to win as a class. As Shinohara-san said, I too

want to leave a possible win for everyone too". Kushida said calmly

Saying that, he continued to speak.

"If there is an alternative plan, then combining both their opinions will be

into an ideal shape. A way for both people, who can occupy the position

first and the one at the bottom will be sure". Kushida responded calmly

When he answered like that, I could hear many voices agreeing from

in class. At that current, perhaps he had previously guessed that statement

something similar will surely be made, Horikita immediately interjects.

"Of course I've thought of it, a way that is acceptable to both sides

side, namely for students who feel that they do not need test scores to

get a higher rank, use the personal points they get

from that to compensate for the lost points of the disciples who were on the rankings

bottom. The entire class would share in the gains and losses. In this case, no

there'll be complaints, right?" Horikita responded

A plan, in exchange for one that will lower the odds odds

victory, weighing the risk in the event of defeat.

If like this, will make

little approval to those who oppose. Of course, it will still remain

the bottom 10 problem throughout the grade.

"Oh, it doesn't matter, does it? There won't be any losses, no matter how many of us there are

monopoly in this way". said Sudou

Sudou said that while sneering and laughing as if to say 'so pitiful'.

"But that's only for points, right? The probability of winning a prize goes down. What the.

everyone thinks? Karuizawa asked

Even in that situation, Karuizawa still voiced her disagreement.

Then summoned the girls in his faction.

"...if it's Karuizawa-san, I guess I'd mind too".

One by one, the girls following Karuizawa's lead started to show

their resistance to all of Horikita's plans.

Are you all stupid? Focusing just because he objects? Absolutely not

makes sense. This is a test, so it's clear that we have to build a strategy

which is based on efficient winning. The other classes simply don't have any

idiots like you." Horikita said annoyed

"That must be something Horikita-san can't understand, right? Right now it's me

being objectionable, there are also those against it, so think about those people as well, me

won't accept it if this competition is decided in an impartial way". said Karuizawa in annoyance as well

Karuizawa's influence which had brought the girls together was strong and supportive

plan that prioritized class victory in favor of Horikita already

no longer.

"Calm down, both of you. If we can't agree on our opinions then we don't

have no choice but to take the most votes." said Hirata interceding for all the girls

It was inevitable that it would end like this. In order to remedy the stalemate situation, Hirata immediately rebutted like this.

"I think we should fairly settle this by voting". Hirata suggested

"If Yousuke-kun says so, I agree…" Karuizawa said

"...that's right, I also don't think this is the time to be fighting each other.

However, I have protested, hope you all will make

right decision." Horikita said

'Wow, women when they are arguing and angry are really scary!' I thought while looking around and Shiro immediately remembered the debate between his mother and his younger sister which was very tense

Horikita sat up in frustration and immediately glared at Ayanokouji.

"Ayanokouji-kun, can you keep her mouth shut?" Horikita asked with an irritated face.

"There's no way I can silence him, right?" Ayanokouji responded with a straight face

"Recently, you've been in touch with Karuizawa-san, right? Isn't that why she's acting spoiled?" Horikita responded while looking sharply at Ayanokouji

"No, wasn't Karuizawa that type of person from the start, right?" Ayanokouji said

Perhaps Horikita was convinced at that time, she quietly uttered a 'sure

just'

However, he couldn't hide his annoyance towards Karuizawa who didn't

can give the bottom line and to girls who change their opinion

based on their feelings.

"The talent-focused plan that Horikita-san proposed and the individual-emphasized plan are the same as Karuizawa-san's opinion. Which is better?

should we decide by raising our hands? If someone is having a hard time

vote, I accept the opt-out." said Hirata

Horikita's plan is to give preferential treatment to potential ones. Plan

Karuizawa who respects every individual and cares for everyone.

Looks like the future of the class and its impact on the exam will depend on

which topics the class will follow. Of course that doesn't mean I'm interested

with that…..

"Then, firstly, support Horikita-san's plan." said Hirata

"Yes, of course, according to Horikita's plan, the reason is simple, to win.

The more athletic people, the more chances of winning, don't you think?" Sudou responded

Sudou took the initiative and raised his hand. And what follows is

students like Yukimura and Sakura. Disciples who are not confident with

their athleticism gives approval. On the other hand, the students who couldn't

win against the talented, but still capable to a certain extent, or

Karuizawa's group, no one raised their hands including Matsushita.

"Thank you, you can lower your hands now." Hirata said

Whether this number is large or small, is something to be decided based on

how many people didn't raise their hands.

"Wait a minute, Ayanokouji-kun and Akazaya-kun. Could it be, you two agree with Karuizawa-san's plan?" Horikita asked.

Horikita, who naturally noticed that neither of us raised our hands, asked me.

"Relax, it's my policy to be a person who doesn't vote." Ayanokouji replied flatly

"I also won't choose anyone between your two plans!" I responded casually

"...then, don't you want to follow my plan?" Horikita asked looking at Ayanokouji

"Not that your plan was the most correct, right?" Ayanokouji responded

I don't understand. Choosing the option that will give the class the best possible

to win, ultimately resulting in the acquisition of a large number of personal points.

The winning point from winning the match here and Karuizawa's way is the same

meaningless. If you say it's wrong, then I want you to give me

obvious reason, why". Horikita said while looking at Ayanokouji

"I'm not saying you're wrong, I'm just saying it's not the only one

answer. said Ayanokouji calmly

The 'throwaway pieces' were sent to crash and destroy the enemy

great will end the sports festival without getting any points. at least

Horikita understands that very well. It's just that she sees it as a sacrifice

needed to get up.

"It's just that not all students look ahead like you," said Ayanokouji

"Then, next is Karuizawa-san's joint plan. Where are we going to

win and have fun everywhere. People who support this plan

please raise your hands." Hirata said calmly

Aside from Karuizawa's group, for a moment the scattered hands started to rise. There is

some sound. However, with only Karuizawa raising her hand, one

after another daughter followed in his footsteps. Even Chi-chan also raised her hand while looking at me and I only replied with a flat stare.

but…

"...the result of the most votes was…..16 votes for Horikita-san's plan

and 13 votes for Karuizawa-san's plan, can I assume the rest are no

pick anything?" Hirata responded by writing down his results

The total calculation was completed without anyone objecting.

This was because Karuizawa's trust was low and her plans were rather simple.

Because Horikita's plan was realistic for the sake of victory and efficient, that's what

everyone should be aware. Class D's strategy is to act to win isn't it

individually, but as a class, this is what has been decided.

"..."

Since it was approved by a majority vote, Karuizawa wouldn't allow it

any dissatisfaction exists here.

"This is the conclusion, Karuizawa-san. Now, Hirata-kun, I will submit

the rest is up to you". Horikita said calmly

Changing her mind, Karuizawa also had to choose this concept now so she could

win. Of course, I don't think that a bad choice has been made. In the first place,

people who are not athletic would not take the initiative to say that

they wanted to participate here and now. Like it or not, the recommended role would go to an athletic one like me,

Sudou, and Hirata.

"Then, regarding the number of participants for the event only for the recommended ones…" Hirata said Halted

"I will compete in all the contests, if anyone has any objections then me

face to face with them". said Sudou Resolutely

Sudou talked about the unchanging strategy

moreover he looked intent on coercing anyone who complained and

make them give up. This is an overly confident statement, however

the influence is very high because there is no dissatisfaction or bickering from

anybody. Since the talented students would be assembled from now on, Sudou became

the first candidate on the list is something that can be sure to follow Everyone.

"I will also participate in this competition as much as possible." Horikita said

As expected, the one who immediately recommended herself was Horikita.

Karuizawa slightly hardened her expression. The girls around them each other

whispered. I wonder are they being insulted?

Then, self-notification and recommendation occurs. One by one the Class D participants who were recommended were decided. But not all competitions are filled easily

and only about 1/3 of the Universal Participation events are filled.

Like he said, Sudou will be participating in all the competitions and apart from him,

in most competitions Horikita, Shiro, and Hirata and most definitely, Kushida and

Onodera and other athletic students will be competing. And the rest are still empty.

"Oi, Kouenji, aren't you cooperating?" Sudou asked annoyed

Sudou spoke like that while glaring at the boy who hadn't uttered a word

not a word since the discussion started. That's because Sudou himself acknowledged that man

it has the same potential as him, though not greater.

If Kouenji was participating seriously, at least in the individual competition, position

the top is confirmed for him.

"Earlier, you didn't raise your hand either." said Sudou who was still annoyed

"I'm not interested, you guys can do what you want." Kouenji responded casually

"Don't joke around, you bastard." shouted Sudou in great annoyance

I'm not kidding. There's no reason why I should be forced by you… In the first place,

Even if you have the right to force me, I don't intend to

listening to you." Kouenji said

In other words, it meant that, no matter what happened, Kouenji had no intention

to change all positions.

"I don't think there's a need to decide everything right now, Sudou-kun. Kouenji-kun also has his own strengths and weaknesses, and by no means

unreasonably asking her isn't the right thing to do". said Hirata calmly

Following up on Kouenji and urging Sudou to calm down was Hirata.

At the very least, what has been decided from today's discussion is the strategy and class will of those wishing to participate in the individual competitions. I

I think we can all decide on the rest carefully later." said Hirata calmly

And with that said, the discussion had come to an end.

However, some students, might feel dissatisfied with this discussion.

Why does Karuizawa keep going against Horikita's plan? In terms of athletic ability,

he neither passed nor failed. To him, Horikita's plan involved something

like sharing each other's joy and pain, it shouldn't be a thing

the bad one.

I'm not sure how many people feel that way. After the discussion was over, we all went home from school and returned to our respective dormitories.

Shiro's Personal Points: 463,000

To be continued

Chapter 39: Chapter 37 : Class D Sports Practice and a Supervision

In Class 1-D…

Until the sports festival, apart from determining the contestants, there are many other burdens

which must be done. Preparations must be made to ensure the festival

1

exercise went well for most of them. Line up and practice

from the start of entering the competition to the end. Most of the physical education classes are stated

as free hours and each student is given permission to handle any kind of practice

what they want and in our class all Class D students are doing training.

"I borrowed it"

During gym time the next day, Hirata made a request to the school and

Obtain a tool to measure grip strength.

The plan Horikita adopted, based on priority to athletic excellence, was

a plan that will unite only those who are confident with

their strength. It's simple but it functions pretty well as a benchmark. In particular, there were more than a few Competitions where boys would compete purely using strength.

"We'll do it in order. We'll measure the hold of our dominant arm. If you tell us the results I'll record them. I've borrowed two so we can do it more efficiently and save time." said Hirata

saying that, he distributed one each to one Sudou and Yukimura who were beside him. Maybe he decides to measure clockwise and anticlockwise. But Sudou, who didn't notice, forcibly withdrew the device and stole it.

"We'll start from me, Hirata. Because by starting from me, that will set the highest standard!" Sudou said arrogantly and Shiro looked at the gripper in Sudou's hand with a straight face

"Umm… So, let's start from Sotomaru-kun next to Sudou-kun!" said Hirata

"Pay attention, Ayanokouji. Akazaya. This is the strength of someone who will bring this class." said Sudou proudly and the first person to show his ability

"Uraaa!" Sudou shouted in a fit of fighting spirit, Sudou's shoulders shook as he gripped the tool in his right hand.

The digital numeric value increases rapidly. In an instant he rose above 50 and reached 60 and increased to 70. Then, the value digitally displayed at the end was 82.4 kg. The surroundings quickly became chaotic.

"You're too strong!" Ike shouted in surprise

"Heh, it's because I'm always practicing, this is only natural. Hey, you should do it too, Kouenji" said Sudou while mocking Kouenji by showing his digital score results.

Shiro, who had just received a tool from Sotomaru, began to hold the digital device secretly without the others noticing, who was focused on Sudou and Kouenji's current conversation. The Digital Numerical Results that Shiro was holding showed the number 103.5 kg which made me just stare at the tool flat.

'I only used half my strength though!' I thought calmly

Starting to set the Hand Muscle gauge back to normal and doing the second time I deliberately grabbed my hand slowly which can be seen on the monitor showing Shiro's result is 73.5 kg.

"Akazaya how much did you get?" Asked Sudou curiously looking at Min's Yield

"It's about 70 kg?!". I responded calmly

"Hooh, not bad. Even though it doesn't compare to me!" Sudou said arrogantly and Shiro ignored him because she wanted to walk over to Hirata's place to tell him the results.

"You are in second place, Akazaya!" Responded Yamauchi who was next to me and Shiro immediately gave the Hand Muscle measuring device to Yamauchi while Sudou was curious about the results of his class mates.

"mine is 73.5". I said to Hirata who actually I'm not interested in reporting

"Heh… You're strong too Akazaya-kun." said Hirata

"No, Sudou and Kouenji are probably stronger than me." I said calmly and walked back to the line of male students in my class.

Until all male students finished measuring the grip of hand muscles and in first place Sudou was 82.4 kg, in second place was Shiro 73.5 kg, in third place was Ayanokouji 60.2 kg, and in fourth place was Hirata 57.9 kg.

"Totally unreliable, this class of mine… Except me, everyone looks like trash. Right now it might as well end up like Akazaya" said Sudou arrogantly

After all the boys had finished measuring, this time they handed the measuring tools to the girls. I think it's obvious since there are mixed Competitions where strength is as much required of them as boys are. Currently, Hirata filled in the overall measured results into a Participation agenda for the recommended ones and wrote them down in the notebook.

"Tug of War and All Directional Pull can only be matched by the strength of the grip. Sudou-kun, Akazaya-kun, Ayanokouji-kun, and I." said Hirata calmly

"Hey, I'm curious about something, I've never heard of an all-around tug of war".

"I haven't heard of it either, so I looked it up. Exactly as it looks, it seems to be a contest where you pull the ropes in all four directions. From the 4 classes, four people each are chosen with a total of 16 people pulling the ropes at once. It seems like some sort of contest that like that." said Hirata telling everyone

Unlike the normal Tug of War that could use force, it seemed a tactic would be important here. Hirata wrote the participants in all directions and Ike approached him.

"Hey, Hirata. Didn't we get some chances?" Ike asked calmly

"It's not like that. For example, in the Scavenger Hunt, not the Athlete. I think luck is what's being tested." said Hirata

"luck huh? Then how are we going to decide?" Ike asked

"Simple. How about we do Rock-Paper-Scissors?" Hirata responded

All of us D class students immediately started to do Rock-paper-scissors.

This was a battle that would involve an element of luck for someone who had no intention of taking this fight.

'I hope it's not me who wins. Let's lose!'. I thought calmly and it seems like Fortune and Misfortune are on my side simultaneously which pisses me off with this match.

Four boys and Two girls. Participation in 6 people winning in Rock-Paper-Scissors has been decided.

"Akazaya-kun, Ayanokouji-kun, Yukimura-kun, Sotomaru-kun, Mori-san, and Maezono-san. The six of you then." said Hirata

The six of us will also be participating in the Scavenger Hunt Race.

"Kopou! I've been chosen for the scavenger hunt! Kopoi!" Sotomaru shouted

The professor despaired with bubbling strength.

"Why did I choose stone? Kopou". Sotomaru responded with regret

"Well, we agreed…" Hirata said

"I'm jealous…." Ike said sullenly

Ike expressed envy towards the victors.

It's interesting, that it depends on the person, from a luck point of view too

changed. No, really… admit to saying that I will submit

my position, but that one sentence alone could spark a discussion so I chose to

didn't do it. I can also see the dissatisfaction from students like the Professor

who don't want to participate.

Then, even though the various expectations turned complicated, the contest table was all

properly filled.

"Done." said Hirata

Hirata flipped through his notebook after finishing each student's participation in all the contests. Seeing that, the Class had calmed down, Hirata heaved a sigh of relief. However, this was only a temporary matter, and depending on future practices and information obtained from other classes, there might be parts that underwent major changes.

"The information we just decided on is very important and is something we don't want the other classes to know about your own and your partner's turns. I want you to remember that. To make sure no documents are left behind" Hirata said to all of us.

Hirata took everything into account. that thought was correct. If a cell phone was used to record a list in a notebook, then no one would know where it would spread. Shiro seems to be participating in Event 3.

/A few days later…/

On the Schoolyard …

Starting from the next lesson, in preparation for the event, it was decided that we would practice independently. During our free hours, each and every student put on their sports uniform, meaning their t-shirts, and headed out onto the school grounds.

Uwaa, hey look at that! said Ike nonchalantly looking at the school building. And there from the classroom, there are students peeking at us. And not just one but a large number of students could be seen there watching over all of us.

"That's class B, right? They immediately conducted reconnaissance…".

To find out the physical abilities of the other classes before the sports festival is

something that should be on someone else's checklist. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Class A beside them is also looking at us".

Regardless of whether we are enemies or allies, to understand our capabilities

not a bad thing for them. If we do this in a conspicuous place

like the school yard, being a sideshow is natural.

However, even if we're holding back here so our abilities won't be seen, on

eventually it will mean that opportunity for us to practice for event sake

actually going down. But there wasn't a single student from class 1-C led by Ryuuen. Shiro decided to go for a seemingly fast run and match Hirata's speed in the 100 meter dash, Sudou also forgives my actions even though he knows that Shiro is really fast.

"Hosh.. Hosh.. I'm tired.. you run too fast. Shiro-kun!"

"I'm slow, the fastest isn't Sudou." I said calmly and Shiro just sweated a little on his body without feeling tired

"I'm going to look for a fresh drink first." Said Matsushita while walking away from me

"Of course, be careful Chi-chan!" My response casually started gathering to where the male students in my class

After a brief experiment in the room, the real exercise is aimed

to determine a talent has already begun. Hirata's decision also applies with

participation that is not mandatory for students, but with the aim of making

the class cooperated, the participation rate was around 90% and it ended with only the likes of Kouenji and the Professor refusing. Sudou also started shouting at his classmates who were extremely slow in the 100 meter dash while Shiro was drinking mineral water while looking at his classmates who were running very slow compared to himself and Sudou.

"They're all unreliable, right… Shiro?" Sudou asked while looking at me

"At least they fought hard." I said while sitting watching the others and when my gaze stared at Sakura who was trying to run fast, I decided to look away because her big breasts were bouncing very tempting to see a man like me

Shiro could also hear Sudou and Kushida talking about the sports leader in this class which Kushida thought, If a Sudou is very suitable to be a leader.

"Yeah, but that's great. In this sports festival, Sudou-kun is the leader." Kushida said

"Leader? I…?" Sudou responded

Because he was once again told that, Sudou looked slightly dumbfounded as he

pointed at himself.

"I agree too. The sports festival is a place for athletic students. I

I'm sure Sudou-kun is more than a condition. If you don't mind, then you can

accept leadership for the benefit of everyone? Hirata responded

As if agreeing with Kushida, Hirata said that while recording.

Sports festivals demand strong leaders. Hirata also has that quality

overflowing, but perhaps he judged that Sudou who excelled at this would

able to complete tasks better.

"Even so, I'm not cut out to be a leader… And I think Shiro is a better fit, It's because of her that our school's basketball club became the Champion of the Regular Tournament." Sudou said while looking at me which surprised me and eyes like Kushida, Hirata, Horikita , And Ayanokouji immediately looked at me curiously

"No, I'm not suited for that. And I'd rather leave everything to Sudou-kun!" I responded calmly.

"Well… I won't force it. But Shiro-kun is very talented in sports, especially when we were playing ball that time!" Hirata responded with a smile.

"Oh, the ball match at that time huh. Akazaya-kun does look really cool." said Kushida, smiling sweetly at me

"Oh..,I didn't know about that." Horikita said with a straight face looking at me

"How many goals did Shiro score?" Asked Ayanokouji curiously

"Hattrick!" Sudou and Hirata responded while showing 3 fingers towards Ayanokouji

"I'll go there first!" I responded while looking at Matsushita who waved at me to ask Teach a way to do a good Sports Test while the five people could only sigh at me who didn't seem to want to lead class D and Appoint Sudou as Leader.

Shiro also teaches several girls in his class such as Matsushita, Sakura, Hasebe, and a little girl from China who is called Mii-chan in determining good and comfortable sports movements in doing kabisen and three leg exercises for girls in my class.

"Shiro, work with me as a Duet and Example in doing the Three Legs Exercise for all of them to see!" Sudou shouted while calling out to me and Shiro could only sigh while shaking his head.

Shiro and Sudou, while Ayanokouji and Hirata, especially Ike and Yamauchi to do the Three Legs Exercise. And the result…

Shiro and Sudou amazed the Class D girls with their speed and cooperation. The two of them became victorious in practice followed by Hirata and Ayanokouji in Second Place. The girl who becomes Shiro's secret admirer.

"Hehehe, looks like we made a scene Shiro. But the two of us were only defeated by Hirata's existence." Sudou said with envy and envy looking at Hirata who was given shouts of support by the class girls

'Well, I don't really care!' I thought with a straight face and Shiro and Sudou practiced the Sports together which made the Students of the Other classes astonished by the Stamina, Strength, Speed, and Agility of the Two Class 1-D Persons like Shiro Akazaya and Ken Sudou.

Shiro's Personal Points: 460,000

To be continued

Chapter 40 : Chapter 38 : Train Harder And Class Participation Table

At the Sports Hall…

Mid September.

Two Weeks Closer To The Sports Festival

Shiro is currently training with Class D for the Sports Festival which is only a few weeks away with being led by Sudou and Horikita in her class. Sudou and Shiro always train harder in their Basketball Club. Also that makes the Other 1st Classes very wary of Shiro and Sudou's Movement for the Later Sports Festival as well as doing Reconnaissance which makes Sudou and I take it for granted because that's their Strategy.

"Shiro-kun, let's do a Three-legged Race." Said Matsushita while smiling sweetly looking at me after running 100 meters with Sudou and Hirata on the field.

"Okay, let's do it!" I responded while crouching down and tying the rope between my one leg and Matsushita's.

Shiro began to walk calmly and Matsushita tried to slowly follow the movement of my feet, Shiro gave instructions to move faster which immediately surprised Matsushita and almost fell, which fortunately managed to hold his body with one of my hands.

"Be careful, Chi-chan". I said slowly

"You're moving your feet too fast, Shiro-kun!" Responded Mashushita with an irritated face looking at me and her feelings became happy when my hands touched her body.

"I'm sorry, this is also for your development too Chi-chan." I said calmly

"Hmm..,Okay! Let's continue?!" Mashushita responded while taking a step and Shiro also kept pace with Chiaki's footsteps which were moderately accelerated until we both reached the Finish Line together and Gathered with the Other D Classes to carry out the Assessment held By Hirata as a whole Class D Who's Practicing Sports Right Now

Until a few days we spent practicing sports for the school sports festival. Because it was very late in the evening, we all decided to return to the hostel building.

Saturday morning.

Me, along with the Idiot Trio and Ayanokouji gathered in Ayanokouji's Room. The Five Of Us Talking For Fun, Talking About Something Stupid. Of course, Ayanokouji and I only listened to their conversation with a few repetitions here and there. Since the Basketball Club can't use the Gymnasium, today Sudou and I happen to be enjoying the day off. Shiro was also ordered by Sudou to buy Cup Noodles which are still in My Room's Kitchen Luckily. The five of us started pouring hot water into it, and waited for 3 minutes.

"Ayanokouji, What Flavor Do You Have?" Ike asked

"Spicy Tom Yum Goong. I don't know much about this flavor so I bought it." Ayanokouji said and Shiro also said the Cup Noodles

"Looks delicious, trade with my salty ramen!" Ike said but Ayanokouji refused because it had salted squid, Shiro also refused when Ike asked for cup noodle exchange.

"Hey Ken. Do you have any plans to tell Horikita?" Ike asked Calmly

"Huh? Why the sudden?" Sudou responded in surprise

"No, it's just that I'm curious. Right, Haruki? Shiro?", Ike responded while asking towards Yamauchi and Myself

"Y-Yes". Yamauchi responded nervously as he glanced at Ayanokouji with a fake smile

"I'm Not Interested!". I Respond Flat

"Oh, come on Shiro-kun~. Do you already have a girlfriend? For example Mashushita Chiaki?" Ike asked me teasingly which made Sudou, Yamauchi, and Ayanokouji look at me with curious faces when Shiro was eating

"The two of us are just childhood friends and nothing more!" I responded casually

"Hahh, I thought you were dating. After all, you two are too close, and Matsushita is also the type of girl who is very beautiful and quite sexy like Horikita by default!" Ike said casually

and Sudou just choked his neck Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Don't mess with you with my Horikita Body, Kanji?!". Shouted Sudou angrily

" GYAAA..., I'm sorry Ken!!". Shouted Ike panicked with a pale face receiving a neck stranglehold from Sudou's hand and Shiro decided to finish his Cup Noodle quickly

"I'm going to go out first, because I have business for a moment." I said to the 4 of them by looking at the clock on my cellphone which showed the time at 09.25 or half past 10 in the morning

"You're too fast, Shiro!" Sudou responded while removing his hand from Ike's neck

"Okay, be careful on the road. Shiro." Said Ike after his neck was taken off by Sudou

"Don't forget, if you're bored. Just come to this room." Yamauchi said calmly

Ayanokouji couldn't help but sigh at the behavior of the Three Idiots and decided to let me out of his Room.

After Shiro left Ayanokouji's room and he wanted to go to Keyaki Mall to shop for something by buying 2 bottles of drinks at the vending machine first in the lobby of the dormitory building while walking towards the exit.

"Good morning, Akazaya-kun!" Greeted Kushida while smiling sweetly and playing with her cell phone in normal clothes and wearing a miniskirt.

"Good morning, Kushida-san!" I greeted back calmly looking at her as if she was sitting waiting for someone right now.

"Where are you going, Akazaya-kun?" Kushida asked as cheerful as ever

"I want to go to Keyaki Mall, to buy daily necessities!" I responded calmly

"Oh, then. Be careful on the street." Kushida said with a big smile

"This is for you, instead of waiting for people to be silent for too long." I said while giving a bottle of strawberry milk that I bought earlier.

"Thank you, Akazaya-kun!" Kushida responded while receiving the drink from me

Shiro also decided to say goodbye and walked out of the dormitory building quietly while drinking his bottle of cold tea.

At Keyaki Mall…

Shiro also arrived at the place and saw a woman who was very familiar to him.

"Oh, Sakura-san. Good morning?!" I greeted calmly who saw him shopping for something by wearing his glasses

"Good-Morning, A…A-Akazaya-kun." Said Sakura Nervously Surprised To See Me

"Are you shopping for groceries, Sakura-san?" I asked while looking at 1 Large Plastic Bag Containing Cooking Ingredients

"Uhm, I-I'm shopping for groceries and Akazaya-kun, what are you doing alone?" Sakura responded while asking me

"Me too. Want to shop for necessities like food, drinks, and something like sports equipment." I said calmly which made Sakura nod her head in understanding.

Sakura also intends to help and accompany me to shop for my needs, Shiro also treats Sakura with snacks and cold coffee cups to return the favor. Until a few hours of time shows noon with going around the mall and the goods purchased are complete with the two of us returning to the dormitory together after finishing lunch while chatting on the way home.

/1 week later/

In Class 1-D…

Shiro has done Reconnaissance of Various Sports Clubs in this school and knows who is athletic in sports in his class.

Various Kinds of Practice Piled up day after day and Finally, there was only one Week left until the Sports Festival. Today We Have To Submit Participation Table and decide Participants of each race. As Hirata stood on the verandah, Kushida faced the blackboard and holding the chalk, she put all the preparations in place.

"So From now on, I decide for the last pair for all competitions and contests." said Hirata by speaking in front of the students in the class according to the diary in his hand.

The best pairs discussed by classes and sequences that have combined winning strategies. Then everyone of Class 1 D memorized their roles in the Race and Contest. Not a single student objected to this result based on their achievements so far. Everything Goes Without Fighting. Shiro is registered with Hirata and Sudou for the Final Race which is the 1200 Meter Relay at the end.

Horikita felt disbelief and continued to stare at the blackboard with a complicated face. And suddenly he stood up and walked over to Sudou and invited Hirata while Shiro was only pretending to listen to his conversation with Kushida who also seemed to be joining in the conversation.

Shiro already knew that Horikita wanted to fight her older sister who was the student council president and was ready to beat her in the 1200 meter relay that would take the three of them by surprise. Ayanokouji also helps Horikita in the conversation which earns her a glare by Horikita for interfering. Sudou also accepts the Proposal that Horikita Will Be the Final Runner with Sudou placing First, Hirata Fifth, and Shiro Third in the 1200 Meter Mixed Relay Race for the Final Contest at the Sports Festival Event.

Shiro's Personal Points: 456,000

41 – 43

Chapter 41: Chapter 39 : School Sports Festival Part 1 And The Race

On the School Field…

Finally This Day Has Arrived. The start of the Sports festival was going to be a long day. Wearing T-shirts, All Students line up in various units as they have been trained.

But even if it's called a lineup, some of the students just walk normally. They only show enough seriousness not to interfere with discipline.

"I will show off my best side to Kikyo-chan!" Said Ike next to me

In the Opening Ceremony, Class 3 A, Fujimaki is the one giving the opening speech. By the way, on the edge of the school grounds, Not much, But I can see the audience scattered here and there. They may be adults working at school. Regarding them, it seems the school doesn't set any rules. sometimes, I can see smiles and Hands Waving. On the other hand, the Teachers were watching over the students without a smile on their faces while the adults who seemed to be Medical Staff could also be seen.

In addition, a hut that can accommodate about 20 people was built and cooled,

water dispenser and such are installed in it. Just like the island tak

uninhabited, the preparation was impeccable. More than that, the Red Team and the White Team were

will compete given the tents set up on opposite sides of the track as it were

flanking them.

Thus, there can be no other contact other than during the game.

"But, they look very prepared. Even the camera to help the decision

The assessment has been prepared." I said slowly while looking around

For the 100 meter sprint which will be done first, the camera is pointed at the same point

seems to be the finish.

"So, that means a misjudgment and a confusing result will definitely be

unavoidable." I continued

Perhaps, even if it's just a hair's breadth, they intend to decide victory

and defeat as if it were a horse race. That's why

hard to judge matches like cheerleading and stuff like that

not included in this sports festival.

"Sprint 100 Meters, Which group did you enter Shiro-kun?" Asked Mashushita who approached me calmly

"Group of Four". I said calmly while looking at the simple program table or paper where the assigned person and the match time were written.

"Cheer up Yes… Shiro-kun! If you are in rank 4 and below. I will punish you..!" Said Mashushita with a horrible smile on her face

"I will do my best and will not be at the bottom of the rankings." I said flatly

After voicing my unambitious goal, we first year boys

head to the field for the match.

Events such as the 100 meter dash were all held starting from the first years.

Starting from the 1st year boy and ending with the 3rd year girl

is the whole of the event.

Then with breaks held in between, it will switch and start again

with the 1st year girls and ending with the 3rd year boys.

This match will be started by using the paper print out of each class

previously submitted as a basis for determining a partner.

From the first day the event started, it was clear who would be running from which class

other.

From each class, the two that were selected made up a total of eight people

line up as one. My turn, as I said to Mashushita before, was fourth. In total, first year boys formed to 10

group.

Sudou also made his first Race Debut in the First Group. All of Class D's students watched while holding their breath.

Shiro could see that Sudou's opponent couldn't be said to be an athletic or just a fat and not-so-fast student.

'That's like a Deliberate Scenario to let Class D win so easily!'

Then, when that signal sounded, Sudou got up in a perfect manner

together and running. Sudou, who was going through people from the start, took a beating

all the other boys seemed to shake them off and leave them

in the dust.

He reached the finish with an incredible distance gap. No one can

follow it. There is nothing more to comment on that. When the entire student

watched, as the first runner in the first match, Sudou clinched

1st place as expected and on Shiro's mind.

At the same time, the well-chosen Professor succeeded

securing the final position as one thought, but….

Didn't even give us time to bask in the bliss, signal

for the next group to start coming. The signal comes at 20 second intervals. About 4

minutes it would take for all the first year boys to finish running.

Since this will be repeated by both boys and girls for all school years,

the 100 meter sprint will be completed in about 30 minutes according to calculations.

"As I thought about Sudou-kun, I guess." said Hirata who was impressed

"Yeah. It feels like the other classes are dumbfounded too." Ayanokouji said calmly

'Something's Weird!' I thought seeing the Students from Class C seem to already know about Class D's Participation Table which I think has a Traitor

Then the Third group looks like the Sprint Battle between Class A's Katsuragi and Class B's Kanzaki is about to begin.

"Ohh, Bald One… no, I mean Katsuragi is in the first lane." Said Ike who pointed at Katsuragi's head which was shining dazzlingly

Shiro could see that Kanzaki surpassed all of them and Managed to be in First Place and Katsuragi was in Third Place. Shiro saw that Kouenji was feigning illness and was in the direction of the Cabin Doing His Hair regardless of this Sports Festival, Like the Trials on the Uninhabited Island Used to be.

'That Narcissistic Bastard is so similar to that annoying woman!' I thought while remembering my female cousin who is 1 year different from me and has a personality like Kouenji's.

Then Yukimura asked me to stand at the starting line which made me get ready on the field.

Shiro is partnered with Yukimura who is not very athletic in this running competition, and signals begin to sound which makes us all run as fast as possible. But Shiro feels strange with his opponent who runs very slowly.

Until finally, Shiro was in 1st position and Yukimura was in last position with a very tired breath walking towards me.

"Hosh, Hosh, Sorry Akazaya. I'm not good at sports." Said Yukimura who was exhausted and out of breath near me

"Relax, you've done your best. Compared to that guy." I said while pointing at Kouenji who was inside the Hut.

In Class 1 D Tent

Yukimura just shook his head and the two of us returned to the Tent. The Class 1 D students gathered at this time to Watch the Running Competition for the Next Group of Runners. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Good job Shiro, if you are Rank 4 and below. I will kill you." Said Sudou happily and looked at the running race

Shiro just ignored him and Watched the Running Competition in a Short Time which continued Smoothly.

The 1st year boys, Having finished with Their 100 Meter Sprint Race, Return to their seats and Focus on the girls race as if devouring them.

There are also the results of the match, but they probably just want to see the girl who is running and can't hold back.

"Where's Sudou?" Ayanokouji asked

"I don't know. Toilet maybe? More importantly, Let's see those boobs swinging, you know, boobs!" Said Ike looking pleased

Shiro also told Ayanokouji about Sudou who was walking towards the hut.

"He's heading towards the direction Kouenji is in. Would you better stop him?!" I responded while tapping Ayanokouji on the shoulder and he immediately nodded his head leaving with Hirata.

Shiro didn't come because he had promised to see Mashushita racing according to his request earlier. So Ike took me to watch the girls running the Race.

Mashushita finished him in third position in the fifth running group and he came to me panting exhausted.

"Good job, Chi-chan!" I responded while handing him a glass of cold water

"Hosh.., Thank you Shiro-kun." Said Mashushita with a happy face and drank the water

Then Shiro decided to return to the Class D Tent, after Sakura finished running the race which made her very tired.

"Hahh.., Hahh, did you see me running, Akazaya-kun?" Asked Sakura with sparkling eyes behind her glasses

"Yeah, you've fought pretty well." I said with a thin smile and Sakura caught her breath very happily

Shit! Next time I'll make that bastard fly! damn it! Shouted Sudou Angry with Kouenji's attitude and all the boys in my class chose to distance themselves from the dangerous Sudou.

But Ike who was preoccupied with Girls didn't notice even Sudou's anger with Cheerful started walking to approach him.

"What are you doing, Ken? You just came back? Your Favorite Women's Match is about to start". Said Ike as he smacked Sudou on the back

At that moment, his hand was grabbed and he himself was caught in a tight grip.

"Gyaa! What the hell is this!" Ike screamed in panic

"Stress Reliever". Sudou said calmly

"It hurts, it hurts, it hurts! I give up, I give up!" Ike screamed in pain

"Oe, Ken! Horikita needs your support, Tuh." I said while pointing towards the Field where Horikita was at the starting line right now.

Sudou calmed down after hearing that Horikita had entered the starting line.

"At least there's healing by watching over Suzune, I guess…" Sudou said calmly

"Haa, haa…. T-It hurts…. Thank you so much Shiro." Ike said looking at me

We're in the Tenda watching the final match between Class 1 Girls Horikita and Ibuki like her who is in the Field Lane.

Until finally Horikita was in 1st Position while Ibuki was in 2nd Position with a very thin difference in Running.

After finishing with the 100 meter sprint competition for the first year, we reported our results to each other. People who pride themselves on athletic ability like me, Sudou, Horikita, and Hirata have managed to secure 1st place. However, on the other hand I could see that the main part of the class predicted to win had poor ratings and had an unsatisfactory start for the Class.

"Stay together, everyone. Especially you, the only thing you're proud of is

your speed right? Sudou asked looking at Miyake

"W-even if you say that, Shibata is really great." Miyake said Nervously

"It can't be helped. Because Shibata-kun is faster than me" Hirata said

In fact, during club practice, there were several instances where he seemed to be even faster

than Hirata when I joined Soccer Club practice.

Even though we got off to a good start, from now on the calculations will get more and more complicated.

There are no notebooks or cellphones here. Even if we verbally convey

contest results to a certain extent, it would be difficult to comprehend everything. We also don't know the circumstances of the other classes in detail. Shiro also saw the student council president, Horikita Manabu who won easily and her running is also very fast even though it's still below my speed if in serious condition.

As all schools are done with their 100 Meter finish, the Total Calculation starts. Before the Next Match starts, First Points for Red Team and White Team will be Announced.

Red Team : 2021 Points

White Team : 1891 Points

The Match Has Just Started, But the Red Team Dominates the Sports Festival Match.

Shiro's Personal Points : 450,000

To Be Continued

Chapter 42: Chapter 40 : The School Sports Festival Part 2 And Class C's Cunning

On the School Field…

In Class 1 D Tent

Shiro was currently waiting for his second Turn to do the Obstacle Race. But then again, Not all is there for it. for it would be a great mistake if we could not deal with it for sure, But also without haste. In connection with this match, there are two rules attached.

'Drop the Barrier'. 'Touching the Obstacle'. These two penalties added to that as well.

0.5 seconds if Obstacle is dropped. 0.3 seconds if the Obstacle is touched. That much time will be added to us. because of this, just quickly jumping over all of them is not enough to win. Someone has to jump over them for sure. But since that also means that it's obvious you won't be able to win if you take too long, what's important here is how much you've comprehended during the training period.

There are a total of 10 hurdles placed in each 10 meter gap. If you drop all of them then that means a total of 5 seconds will be added to your time. Enough Despair. In this event, it's been decided that Sudou will participate part of the Final group.

"If you guys are the last, then I'll beat you up." Sudou said firmly

The silent students were trembling from the intense pressure coming from Sudou, who was watching them with his arms crossed.

What Kind of Cruelty is This!? Ike responded slowly

"Ehh, is Sotomaru-kun present? If he's not there, he will be disqualified". Shouted the Outside Referee near the Start Line Confused

"I- I have a stomach ache…. Is it okay if I'm absent?" Sotomaru said nervously

The professor who could only overcome the Obstacle during training, tried to escape as if it was fear that pissed Sudou off.

"Huh? It doesn't matter if you drop an Obstacle, So don't be a coward and stay on your way!" Sudou shouted in annoyance in front of Sotomaru's face looking at him sharply.

"Kopu!? Aaa I understand!" Sotomaru said with a frightened face running to the Field Path

"Damn, he's useless. He does whatever he wants as a habit, that's why he's fat." said Sudou annoyed

But as thought, the Professor couldn't overcome the Hurdle and Finally, He had knocked them out by the Hand and was in Last Place of the Hurdles Race. Sudou who was next to me complimented Shibata's performance who I also think his Run is really fast.

"Next is the third group, please prepare yourself," said the referee

On the edge of the school field

After being Called by the Referee, I entered the same path as before. on the third course I can see Ryuuen's Figure Beside me. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"So my opponent is this gray haired man huh, Hey Stranger. Don't lose to me…!" Ryuuen scoffed calmly looking at me who was relaxing

"My opponent turned out to be just a boy who could make fun of it." I said calmly

Ryuuen's face looked annoyed but since the match was about to start, so he could only focus on his lane and Shiro also calmly started getting ready for the obstacle course.

At the same time as the Start Signal, I started running at the same speed as before. Then beside me Ryuuen also quickly kept up with my Run or you could say we're both equal. Until suddenly there was one student from Class A who tried to break my balance and Which Made me almost Fall during the Final Hurdle, Ryuuen took the opportunity to overtake me while Class A was the one who fell over when he wanted to disturb my balance.

'That bastard, damn it…?'

"Goodbye, Loser?!" Ryuuen sneers at me and walks off to his tent while Class A who's blocking me also leaves and I can only sigh in relief.

'I Almost Dropped' I thought and Walked Back to Class 1D's Tent

In Class 1 D Tent

Shiro returned to the tent with a calm face and Mashushita with worry, he immediately asked me about my condition, which almost fell.

"Are you okay, Shiro-kun?" Mashushita asked with a worried face

"I'm fine anyway, and I almost fell." I said with a big smile

"Huff…, thank goodness?!" Responded Mashushita with relief and reunited with her classmates who were teasing her.

"Class A isn't our team, but why is that yellow hair bothering us." Said Sudou with an irritated face Watching me almost win but being blocked by a Class A kid

"Maybe it's because Hashimoto-kun accidentally entered Akazaya-kun's path." Said Hirata calmly and tried to calm down Sudou who was very irritated at Ryuuen's arrogant face.

'So his name is Hashimoto'... I thought calmly and felt that he wanted to throw me down on purpose but failed because I managed to dodge his legs that wanted to block my running but made Ryuuen manage to take over because I slowed down after jump over the barrier

Then the Hurdles race continues and Shiro also looks at Ayanokouji who is in Position 3 against Kanzaki Ichinose's classmate who is in Position 1 in the Fourth Pathway Group.

After that, I focused on the girls competition. The opening is with Horikita and Sakura, two people I know well. Horikita, who was expecting victory, felt no pressure as she stood at the starting line. On the other hand, even though it sounded bad when I said it, Sakura who had zero expectations looked very nervous there.

"Horikita-san, looks like this couple isn't that great." Hirata said with a worried face

"Is that so?" Horikita asked

Hirata who knows the other classes well, said so after seeing the pairs himself. The contest will start soon.

"In Class C, the ones who are said to be the fastest are Yajima-san and Kinoshita-san from the Track and Field Club and they are here". Hirata said

"I see…" Horikita said

Horikita seems to be going up against a fairly tough/athletic one from Class C which means she has to be careful or else she will lose this match, and Shiro feels weird about the Participation Table Formation that Class C is using.

Horikita jerked forward, ran, and jumped but the two Class C people got ahead of her. Then, Running without a chance, Horikita finished the match in third place as a result. Hirata accepted the result and turned to face me. this wasn't eye contact made in response to Horikita's defeat. It was because he felt a strange sense of uneasiness within this pair of races.

In the middle of the school field

The next game is 'Capture the Flag'. It's a simple team competition, but rough and slightly dangerous.

"We won. Everyone. Since that idiot Kouenji isn't here, we should be even more excited!" Sudou shouted encouraging all the boys from Class A and Class D that had gathered in front of him.

On the other hand, the people that Sudou's group will face, are the Class B kids led by Kanzaki and Shibata and the Class C kids led by Ryuuen. In particular, There are students from class C, although not well known, Looks strong. There's Sakazaki and Komiya who both got into a fight with Sudou a while ago, and there's also a student who's half Japanese and half foreign like me but has a muscular black skin called Yamada Albert in Class C. I've seen him occasionally at school, but I wonder how strong he is. Whether or not there are many or not enough students in each class, but right now there's nothing to do but struggle after risking our current strength.

The Game Rules dictate that the team that gets two catches wins. during their previous discussion, Katsuragi and Hirata had already decided that their classes would alternate between Attacker and Defense. They must have decided to split up, making Offense and Defense here a very risky move. This method is easier to understand and work with.

Class D does the attacking first while class A has the role of protecting the flag. If this formation allows us to manage to gain an early advantage, then the plan is not to change any roles.

"Don't worry about it. Even if I'm alone, I will defeat our enemies." said Sudou arrogantly

"Not the people. Aren't we aiming for the flag…?" Said Ayanokouji slightly worried

"I can't guarantee that. I'm annoyed because of Kouenji. Grr", said Sudou who was still furious

Perhaps he intended to attack them because he acknowledged his hostility. Sudou gave our opponent the middle finger.

"I better keep my distance…" Ike said moving away

Afraid of getting involved, Ike and the others slowly backed away from Sudou. Wise thing for them.

The attacking team (especially Sudou) waited for the whistle to start the match with impatience ahead. On the other hand, the Defense Team consisting of Katsuragi and the Others repeatedly confirmed their formation and built up a strong defense. Of course, flagrant acts of violence such as punching and kicking are prohibited, but a certain degree of entanglement may be overlooked by the school. Mostly Grab or Push will be anticipated in a Capture the Flag match.

Shiro was currently with Hirata and Miyake behind Sudou's Body waiting for the Match to Start soon.

PRIIIITTTT

The signal signaling the start of the match began to sound. And Sudou attacked in front of the others. The active members started to join in soon after, Just like us the class B and class C association also divided the classes neatly between Attacker and Defense.

In the first round, it looks like Class B is the one defending the flag on their side.

The people from Class B are waiting ahead.

By the way we are prohibited from interacting with attacking other Attack Teams. At least the rule is that the attacking team must always attack the defending team.

"Anyone who wants to die, come over here!" Sudou shouted as he barged into Class B's flag area while Shiro started running quickly through the Invisible Side.

"Stop…! Stop Sudou…!" Shibata shouted

A portion of the Defense Team surrounded Sudou, accompanied by a Shout from Class B.

"Hey you guys, quickly follow! I'll open a Path for you!" Sudou shouted as everyone from Class D started helping him.

BRAKK*GUBRAK*

Shiro currently took down 2 People from Class B with a strong Shoulder Push and Pull.

"I won't let you!" Kanzaki responded who noticed my presence in Running

The situation gradually became chaotic, almost like a Battlefield, and Lots of Dust.

Shiro started to do a Feint Style in front of Kanzaki to break through quickly, but suddenly there are 2 people who immediately hold my body by pushing and my legs are grabbed by someone and Sudou is also being held by four people by pushing their bodies. -his.

"This is bad! Ken! Class A! Half that, Yamada or whatever his name is, is going to go berserk!" Ike shouted while looking at the Defense class A

Huh!? Sudou screeched

'Hehh, he's quite strong!' I thought seeing the 3 people trying to hold back my movement that was barely able to get the flag, on the other side Sudou was also struggling with all his might but ruthlessly only inches from mine and Sudou's enemy flag but The whistle has already sounded

The White Team effortlessly ended up completing one take.

"Ahh, damn it! What are you two doing!? Use your Physical Strength! Me and Shiro almost got the flag!" Sudou shouted in annoyance.

While glaring at the flag that was lying down viciously, Sudou sent his anger towards Class D who couldn't launch an attack. And Second Half It's Our Turn to Guard the Flag As well as Class A who is about to Attack for the Next Party Position.

"It can't be helped, they won a round. Next, let's protect ourselves better." Said Hirata while patting Sudou's shoulder lightly and returning the fallen flag calmly

"Tch… We'll definitely protect him, you understand!?" Shouted Sudou with an irritated face

"W-we understand… We'll do whatever we can…" said Ike

"Not only what you guys can do, we'll definitely protect it. It doesn't matter for an hour or two!" Sudou shouted.

If there's anything else Class D lacks, it's Cooperation and Motivation. The two of them, including me too, and the rest don't have any ambition. In that regard, Class B from before who was in Defense had high Cooperation and Motivation and as such, was a formidable foe.

"Akazaya, don't let that flag fall even if you die! Because you are the second in class!" Sudou shouted while looking at me

On a side note, since I'm the attacker after Sudou, I have to protect the flag beside him. I just sighed and knew that Class C would be cheating.

"Don't mess with me. I won't let them win streak. I'll beat that bastard Ryuuen". Sudou says

We are currently waiting to see who the attackers from the White Group are, if Class B is the one attacking it will be easier for us. But if Class C were to attack it would be a bit difficult for us.

When both sides finished their initial preparations, The start of the second round was imminent. Now….!

"Here they are, here they are. They're coming!" Shouted Sudou excitedly glaring at the Class C Students

Then the Leader who brought cooperation, Ryuuen also laughed boldly from behind.

'I'll get back at that Bastard!' I thought angrily looking at Ryuuen and Smiling Mysteriously behind Sudou's Body

priittttttt

The signal was sounded and Ryuuen ordered class C to charge forward, They attacked us like a Wall advancing without rush. Screams rose up from all of D class all over the place. The defensive disciples that were composing the wall slowly decreased in number.

"Stand up! Grab Their Legs and Pull Down!" Sudou screeched nonsensically

Class C repeatedly uses Elbow attacks that almost enter the dirty player's territory and in no time, they break through to the inner wall. Katsuragi and the others from class A have also advanced to the point that they can almost touch the flag but I wonder if they will make it in time.

BUAGHH

"Guahh!?" screamed Sudou in pain from being punched in the stomach by someone from Class C

A person named Yamada advances with Ryuuen on his back approaching Sudou and suddenly Shiro rushes towards Ryuuen with the intention of pushing his body away.

"We meet again, Bastard". I whispered softly which startled Ryuuen who was taking a leisurely walk

"You son of a bitch, gray hair?!" Ryuuen screamed in shock

"My orders are absolute, bow down…!" I said coldly and pushed Ryuuen's shoulder with one right hand which made him have to fall.

Gusrakk

All of Class C's boys were shocked to see Ryuuen who had fallen and Sudou was currently on his knees while still holding the Flag with his Stomach that was being punched by Class C's students.

"Albert, hold this white-haired one!" Ryuuen and Yamada screamed, who had seen Sudou in pain, immediately turned to pushing my body very strongly using both hands.

But what was surprising was that Shiro didn't even flinch from his spot, and Ryuuen had the Class C students hold my body with annoyed expressions. Shiro was also held back by 4 people while Ryuuen walked over to Sudou's place and knocked Sudou down by stomping hard on his back.

DUAGH

"Gah!?" Sudou screamed in pain and he collapsed after being hit by his vital point

Shiro managed to push three people but he was beaten and elbowed hard and felt no pain at all even though they were targeting his vital points too.

"Your Punch Has No Taste, you bastard".

Because feeling his beating hands hurt more compared to me who's displeased with Class C's Cunning ways.

In the twinkling of an eye, the outcome was decided. Class C and Class B won, and Shiro's clothes were very dirty even though he was punched and elbowed by 3 Class C people. But he was fine and Sudou was the one who seemed to be in pain.

Shiro could only sigh after experiencing a defeat that wasn't too embarrassing, Ryuuen had looked at me with sharp eyes and seemed to have his own grudge against me which made me just smile faintly without the slightest fear and gather again.

The Class D and Class A Guilds suffered a heavy defeat.

Is your back okay? Ike asked

"Kuh… I don't know why… Damn, damn?!" Said Sudou with an annoyed face very disappointed

"Are you okay, Akazaya-kun?" Hirata asked while looking at me with a worried face.

"I'm fine!" I responded casually

"What's wrong with you, Shiro?" Sudou asked with a curious face looking at me

"It was like someone hit me in the stomach and elbowed me too." I said calmly

"Is that so? That Sneaky Bastard. I'll punch him the next time we meet." Sudou said as he clenched his fists in annoyance

"You're going to cause a scene again. Do you want to do it again?" Ayanokouji asked

"So it doesn't matter if he does it and not if I do it? Look at the marks on my back." Said Sudou and Shiro also had bruises that weren't severe enough on his body but could still bear them.

"I understand what you're trying to say, but that would only be seen as actions that naturally occur during a match." Said Ayanokouji

Ryuuen and Sudou, They're both trying to do the same thing but there's a huge difference in Their Techniques. this time, it was the action that took place when all the students got mixed up during the match and clouds of sand were scattered everywhere. after all, He chose the right time and The right way to attack.

"Ahh this pisses me off! To think that I'm planning to win every game!" Sudou said angrily and looked at all of us Class A and Class D boys who were so disappointing that they blatantly voiced displeasure.

since class A also heard about it, some of them replied with sharp eyes. Some of them tried to retaliate but Katsuragi prevented them and something didn't come to that.

"Sorry for being useless…" Katsuragi said

"Me too. It's because we couldn't protect her properly. Let's try again another time." said Hirata calmly

Katsuragi and Hirata who calmly accepted the results and For now we decided to Disband and return to our own Tent while waiting for the next Match without any rest.

Shiro's Personal Points : 450,000

To be continued

Chapter 43 : Chapter 41 : The School Sports Festival Part 3 And The Competition Still Continues

On the School Field…

In Class 1 D Tent

First Years, with no time to rest, Ready for the next Battle: Tug of War. Meanwhile, the First Year Women's Ball Throwing Games continued. The grueling Team Match continued. At first I didn't really pay much attention, but it's actually pretty easy to do.

"How big do you think the gap will be…?" Sudou asked

"I don't know. The match has just started, there's no use thinking about it." Ayanokouji said calmly

"That's true but… defeat is defeat. They were one step ahead of us, right?".

Maybe he couldn't stand the fact that he would lose since Sudou was restlessly watching the girls' match.

"It would be better if the girls could win", said Ayanokouji

It's not clear because looking at it from a distance, the result of the game of throwing the ball is hard to see. I think it's just complaining because it looks like this match is quite a draw. Then, when the game ends, the Teacher in charge counts the points one by one while throwing the ball with precision

"Total 54, Red Team wins!".

Thanks to the girls, the very disappointing result of the boys' flag game finally paid off. The relief we felt at the announcement was only temporary when the referee called us to start explaining tug of war to us. The rules of tug of war are simple and almost the same as Capture the Flag match.

"Okay, let's go…!" Sudou shouted while standing up

"Are you still okay, Ken?" I asked

"My body is stronger than others. After all, there's nothing I can do even if it hurts". Said Sudou casually

If we can make it pay by tug of war, then we can overcome this team race. Besides, If by tug of war, then there is no direct contact during the match, otherwise the other side is forced to compete using their own strength. there are senseless fights here." Hirata said looking at all of us as well as Sudou who was shaking his head

"Then… that's why we can't lose." said Sudou excitedly

Strength Vs Strength. Intelligence Vs Intelligence. now which side will prove great? When the four classes gathered in the middle of the land that was divided into two, they were split between the left and right sides. When Katsuragi came to Hirata, he quietly whispered to him to set up his Formation.

"As we discussed, we will use our strategy to defeat them in one strike. Understood?" Katsuragi's response glanced at Hirata.

"Yes. I understand. Everyone has taken their positions!" Hirata responded

Under those 2 Leaderships, Katsuragi and Hirata also managed to formulate a Strategy and Hirata started to Tell the Strategy about our respective Positions calmly. The strategy was also adjusted Marching based on our height by standing next to the Mine Rope. But barely the half of class A's boys didn't move at all in contrast to Class D and Shiro too glanced at Sakayanagi who smiled faintly from afar.

'That Loli girl?'

"Hey, Katsuragi-kun. I'd prefer if you didn't have to arrogantly take over forever…" Hashimoto said walking towards Katsuragi

"...What do you mean, Hashimoto?" Katsuragi asked

Then the two of them started talking very calmly but the expressions of the two of them didn't like each other at all even though they were in the same class.

Until the war between the Katsuragi Faction and the Sakayanagi Faction stopped, which seemed to have seen a civil war between class A boiling over, and we began to go to our respective positions. Then we also see Class B and Class C Boys who don't seem to be able to work at all.

Class B takes charge of the ropes at the front, but when compared to the D and A guilds

who are lined up by height in descending order from the front, they have

using the completely opposite strategy. But since Class C lined up

randomly, starting from the center, far apart.

At the end of the line, Based on merit, the taller student grabbed the rope but… Me

can't shake the feeling that it's a very ridiculous Strategy.

"Heh, it's Class B that let the big ones in front of them not at all

understand. Said Ike calmly looking at the Class B Bunch

"No, that's not always the case. When pulling the rope, it's advantageous if from

highest position. I responded calmly

Since cooperation between the two classes was impossible, Class B instead aimed for

securing their own advantage while holding the rope.

"Even so, it doesn't change the fact that we still have a strong advantage

tall. Let's do it, everyone!" Sudou shouted loudly

Sudou shouted that and along with the signal that marked the start of the match,

we each pulled the rope.

"Hoa! Hoa!" All the Tug of War players shouted excitedly

Then, with a routine-like shout, the D and A group reached

a cooperation, each other pulling the strings with passion. It seems like

we had reached a balance, but after a few seconds, the flow changed and

support us in a flash.

"Alright! Did you see that? Serve Them!" Sudou shouted happily

As a result, Class B faces Class C with extreme dissatisfaction.

"Hey… It's really bad if we don't work together. Those people are very strong." Shibata said calmly starting to reprimand the Class C Male Students

"Alright Clutter, Time to rearrange. line up starting with the smallest one in front". Ryuuen said by giving orders to all class C

Shiro could see that Shibata was visibly irritated by Ryuuen's difficult-to-co-operate attitude and could only shake his head, then encouraged his Class B comrades to grip the ropes quietly.

Katsuragi also suggested something to all of us as a Team and Ike also looked down on the White group which was hard to work with.

With that, the second round began.

"Hoa! Hoa!" Shouted Group of Men Class A and D by pulling the Mine Rope like Round 1

But facing a power that was clearly different from before, we all started to lose our footing bit by bit. Even as they tugged And tugged, Their positions didn't change and Anxious feelings drew closer.

"Hey, it's much better if you guys hold on. If we lose, I'll kill you." Ryuuen screamed

Shiro could feel that the ropes from our Side were being dragged. Then sensed that Class A's Boy's Pull was deliberately made to Weaken.

"Guuh! It hurts, it hurts!" Ike screamed from behind Holding the Rope enduringly

I also happened to pull without giving up, but as I thought, resistance

very different from before. Pretty much a fierce battle of tug of war.

I was wondering, what was that psychological difference that led to the conclusion of the match?

Group of D and A Classes, Pulled in bit by bit and Finally Defeated.

"Why is it different from before!? Is someone holding back?" Sudou screeched in annoyance

They try to find the culprit in each other. Seeing the situation, Katsuragi immediately followed up on what happened.

"Relax. The cause of our defeat is probably just because the other party used

nice formation. Of course, it is also a fact that there are disciples among us

who have already taken the second round can accept it. They understand if cooperation

the opposing team was destroyed, they were still able to put up a fight. Focus, seize, and

At the same time, please check your positions one more time. Then, when pulling the rope,

remember to do it in a corner". Katsuragi said at length

"Ah~ right, you've done well. We'll just have to do the same thing one more time. Let's beat up the pieces of trash that think they're the ones who will win the boss". Ryuuen sneered looking at the Class D and Class A gathering

When both parties were ready, the Third and Final Match Begins. Shouts of Return for the Third Time could also be heard in the middle of the field.

"Hoa! Hoa! Pull!".

Just like the second round, the result was not immediately decided. The white flag swayed on the center line without moving an inch.

"Keep at it, everyone. We're definitely going to win this tug of war soon!"

"Hoa! Hoa!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

No matter how strong the other side is, victory or defeat is not determined purely by strength in tug of war. The White Flags were starting to lean a bit to the D and A sides. We were all Pulling the Ropes Very Compact and Nearly Winning.

"Don't give up! One more pull! Dance!". Shouted Sudou with great effort at the very back

Shiro saw that Ryuuen gave the Code to release the Mine Rope to budge.

'Damn…!' I thought as I suddenly let go of the rope which also surprised Sudou

"Shiro, why did you let-...!" Sudou's words were cut off because he fell backwards

Gubrakk*Gusrakk*Brukk*Brukkk*

Shiro managed to avoid being knocked over by the students in front of him, then saw many students from Class A and D fall suddenly one by one and Class B also fell forward.

"Class C let go of the Ropes suddenly to make us all Fall down!"

"What are you doing? Are you kidding me?" Shibata shouted annoyed looking at Ryuuen and Class B students also looked very angry

"I decided to take a break because I don't think we can win". Ryuuen said

"Sigh, Damn them. Why didn't you tell me Shiro?" Sudou said and asked with an irritated face while looking at me

"That's because they let go suddenly and even the Class B students fell too." I said while pointing to the front.

"Good. Taking such a trash victory. It's so scary to see you lower yourself." Ryuuen sneered while looking at Sudou who had just risen to his feet.

"You bastard!" Sudou squealed in annoyance and started to walk towards Ryuuen but luckily was stopped by Katsuragi frantically grabbing his arm to hold Sudou down.

"Stop it, Sudou. This is also part of Ryuuen's strategy, the aim is to…

provoking us and making us waste our stamina. Moreover, with

incite violence, he may also aim to win with that game

cheating." Katsuragi said

"But!" Sudou responded

"Of course, what they're doing is dishonest. But it's also not against the rules." Said Katsuragi who managed to control the out of control Sudou with great skill.

"Alright. Get up quickly, you idiot!" Ryuuen screamed while looking at Class C who had fallen down and Class B who seemed like they wanted to complain.

"Looks like we're lucky. Because we don't have to cooperate with Class C." Katsuragi said while patting Sudou's shoulder lightly

"We won. But I don't feel happy, damn it!" Said Sudou who was still annoyed

Then we all started walking back to the Tent even though we saw Katsuragi whispering something towards Hirata which made the two of them Speak Quietly. Sudou shifted their thoughts of the Match to the Next Race as well.

"Next is the Obstacle Race. I'll beat up anyone who gets a disappointing result." Said Sudou while looking at us all with a Sharp Look

"Ugeh, why do we have to get beat up~?" Ike said

"That's because I'm the Leader. That means I have to kick every weakling's butt. That's really hard." said Sudou while looking at all of us which scared Ike

"I'm going to ask this just in case as input but… where are you

would find that disappointing? asked Ike nervously looking at Sudou

"Isn't it obvious? I will accept nothing but victory". Sudou said

"How cruel…!" Ike screamed in fear

In this Hurdle Race Shiro who was on the sidelines walked calmly onto the course when his name was called for the race and seemed to be fighting Kanzaki here.

"Didn't expect to meet you." Kanzaki said calmly looking at me

"Well, I also did not expect!". I responded with a flat face staring at him

when the runner ahead finishes their Event Hurdle Race, the Curtain Up on the next race will be Started immediately.

We all started to line up, and ran really fast. Shiro kept pace with Kanzaki's running who was next to him towards the First Obstacle: The Balancing Beam. Shiro leads with First Place in the Balancing Competition with Kanzaki following in Second Place. We both made it through the Balance Beam with ease, Then for the Second Obstacle: Crawling Through the Net on the Ground. Shiro continued forward and was followed by Kanzaki who was behind me. I decided to deliberately slow down my movement when I was in the Last Or Third Hurdle which is the Sack Race Hurdle. Until the End, Shiro in Second Place and For Kanzaki in First Place who seemed to be looking at me in annoyance, On purpose to give in to him but I just ignore it by walking back towards my Class Tent. For the Final Obstacle Competition between Sudou and Shibata which was very fierce and was won by Sudou who was in first position while Shibata was in second position who only narrowly lost.

In Class 1 D Tent

Shiro gathered with other friends while watching and waiting for the next game to start soon.

In any case, Sudou miraculously managed to secure the first three

times in a row. He's one of our school's best first years.

Sudou, who returned dazzlingly, started acting like a bull towards Ike

who stepped back.

"I've been watching. Kanji, you're in 6th place right!?" Sudou responded with an annoyed face

"Y-You almost didn't get first place either, did you? We're the same!" Ike responded nervously

They are both completely different. By saying something unnecessary like

At that, Ike started to get choked up by Sudou.

"I took first place. Shibata is pretty fast too, and I managed to beat him". Sudou said as he squeezed Ike's neck in annoyance and Sudou's goal was to be the best in this school's sports festival.

Shiro's Personal Points : 450,000

44 – 45

Chapter 44 Chapter 42 : The School Sports Festival Part 4 And Chaos In Class D

On the School Field…

-In Class 1-D's Tent-

We all don't even have time to rest and Will start the Three Legs Race soon. On the other hand, the Women's Obstacle Race has changed drastically in the three-legged race. On the other hand, the Women's Obstacle Race had changed drastically from the first round. Shiro and the boys watched the Women's Obstacle Competition. The first representative was Horikita Suzune, but there was something that made Shiro frown.

'Why is the opponent this time such an athletic person'. I thought looking at Class C's girl and knew that there really was a traitor in this class D, who spread the class participation table over to Ryuuen and Shiro was sure it was Kushida Kikyou the two-faced girl.

Then the Obstacle Race caused Horikita to fall down when she faced a girl from Class A who seemed to be deliberately approaching her. Shiro also walked over to Horikita who was returning to the Tent with Slightly Painful Legs.

"Are you okay, Horikita-san?" I asked with a straight face who saw her in surprise.

"Ehm, I'm fine. And what's wrong?" Horikita said while looking at me confusedly.

"Did that woman who was behind you call your name?"

"How did you know?" Horikita asked with disbelieving eyes

"Okay, I already know the answer!" I responded calmly and started walking away

"H-Hey, W-Wait a minute!" Horikita responded but I ignored her and she was approached by Ayanokouji who seemed to be chatting back

'Hahh, a Paid Plan.., huh?!'

In the school field

Shiro started walking with Miyake because we were both in the same team, while Sudou had partners, namely Ike and Ayanokouji with Hirata.

"Let's win this, Akazaya-kun!" Miyake responded calmly looking at me

"Of course, but I feel sorry for Ike." I said while looking at him who was very scared

"Hehehe, that's bad luck!" Miyake said, chuckling a little and staring ahead.

We could see Ike who seemed to be dragged along by Sudou because he had to become his partner, and Sudou was so excited in the Three Legs Race that he even had to carry Ike's body.

While we tied the knot, we exchanged little interactions.

Not long after, the three-legged race began for first-years.

They started one after another. This sports festival was actually arranged by the school and

the match went on without a hitch. It was an almost brilliant performance

equivalent to the scheduled plan.

Because the three-legged race inevitably becomes two people, eventually all form up

one team, the number of teams running at once is four people. Because Miyake and I matched so well that we managed to take 1st Place just like Team Sudou and also Team Hirata. the two of us untied the ropes on our legs and started walking towards the Class D Tent calmly, because right now it was the female students who would be having a three-legged match in the second match.

Shiro could see that Horikita and Kushida were becoming a team and would start working together in the Three Legs Race, which was originally expected to win but because of Horikita's Stiff and Painful Leg Movements.

Uwooooo, Disappointing! Ike screamed

They both ended up in Last Position.

Until finally, 10 minutes of break time occurs and people go to the toilet or drink alone. Heading to the UKS for Compress, Horikita Went To The School Building. Mashushita also approached me who was sitting in the Class D Tent while carrying an Energy Drink.

"Yo, Shiro-kun! Here's a drink for you." Said Mashushita with a sweet smile

"Thank you very much, sit with me here Chi-chan!" I responded calmly and it could be seen that many students from Class D or other classes were staring at Mashushita with hatred.

But Mashushita didn't care at all and sat next to me who was drinking in a can of 'Pocari Sweat' with a very thirsty drink.

"Hmm, looks like you are very tired. Shiro-kun!"

"Eh, Chi-chan! Your Handkerchief can get dirty… You better keep it!"

"It's okay, I already used it anyway." Mashushita said, smiling sweetly

"Okay, let me alone wipe the sweat off my face." I said using Mashushita's handkerchief wiping sweat

'Hehehe, I won't wash it. The Scent of Shiro-kun's Body Sweat that's on My Handkerchief!'.Thought Mashushita happily looking at me

"I will save it and I will wash it in my room later." I said which made Mashushita immediately take her handkerchief.

"No need to bother, I'll just wash this handkerchief!" Mashushita responded while running away very happy.

"He Why..?" I muttered confused

Shiro looked around at the tents of the other classes and noticed that Class A of the Katsuragi Faction and Sakayanagi Faction had already been seen separating and no one was chatting with each other and it could be said that the Sakayanagi Faction outnumbered the Katsuragi Faction. For Class B it looks like Ichinose and co. are always cheerful, optimistic, and trying to fight fairly. At first glance, I felt there was no deviation from their attitude. Judging from the smiles and constant gestures of the various Disciples, I can see them enjoying this Sports Festival from the bottom of their hearts. Class C? It wouldn't be strange if they took

actions that bother us. I looked towards the opponent's tent. There, as if they were serving a king, the male students gathered around Ryuuen, who

was in their midst. Up until now, he was the one to fight with

foreign strategy. The goal is simply to mentally harm the Other Classes by Cunning.

After a Short Break, the Contest Order was temporarily reversed and the curtain was raised on the Women's Hockey (Kibasen) Games. The first female disciples all gathered at the center of the field. Of course, it's still a DA Group and BC Group Match. The rules for this piggyback Battle are the same for Boys and Girls and also have a time limit. this is a mechanism set up in such a way that a score is awarded based on the number of enemy riders that have been defeated and the number of horsemen remaining after a 3-minute period. Four Horsemen form One Team. From each class Four Riders are selected and it Ends up being 8 Vs 8 as the remaining Apprentices serve as reserves, treated as Emergency replacements. One Rider is worth 50 points and each class has one Rider Designated General and a regular Horseman is worth 100 Points. You can get these Points, even if the Opponent is still standing, As long as you are able to steal Their Headband. Shiro saw that Mashushita became the horse that would lift Kei Karuizawa's body, then saw that the horsemen would be Horikita, Kushida, and Mori who were chosen for the piggyback race.

Shiro had correctly predicted the upcoming Match between these Horsemen and could only let out a long sigh.

"Hahh, looks like our class will lose" I muttered while staring flatly at the match

"What do you mean, Shiro-kun?" Asked Hirata who was standing beside me calmly

"Four Class C Horses will all target Horikita, and that will be the beginning of our class' defeat!" My response told Hirata who looked at me with disbelieving eyes.

"Are you sure?" Hirata asked while looking at the Horse Race that was about to start

"You'll just see later?!" I responded while looking at the Horse Race

After the initial signal was given, the Horsemen from Class C and Class B quietly started approaching. Among them, as I suspected, the motivated one was class C's Ibuki. Ibuki happened to be a Rider, Immediately Issued orders and Forward towards Horikita Without hesitation. No, Not just Ibuki.

O-Oi, oi, what's going on!? Shouted a nervous Ike who was watching and Sudou gritted his teeth at that.

"How did you know that, Shiro-kun?" Asked Hirata with a Surprised Eye

"That person is cunning indeed!"

Horikita was surrounded by all the Class C students who had clearly targeted her from the start.

"They're blatantly targeting Horikita right?" Ike asked calmly

"Shit… that was probably an order from Ryuuen. You trash!" Sudou responded angrily

"It can't be helped. Horikita is known as the one who gets Class D to work together." Said Ayanokouji Calmly

Then Shiro turned her gaze towards Karuizawa who along with Mashushita, Shinohara, and one person whose name I don't know were moving to help Horikita, but they were intercepted by Class B, namely Ichinose. Running into each other, it becomes the Karuizawa Vs Ichinose battle. The duel between the two of them looked very fierce and Shiro could see that Ichinose's moves weren't that sharp, but Karuizawa's attacks weren't that great either. So They're Both Balanced.

Plan Vs Match, Contrary to Expectations, Showing Signs of Dragging It Down.

This is a really good match! Ike responded

As the audience's excitement soared, the situation beside the two horsemen who had already been running around started to change. Cheers Bursting. While I was busy looking at Karuizawa and the others, suddenly Horikita's headband was grabbed by the Class C kid and she fell off her horse and lay down on the ground in utter frustration.

Until finally all the girls from class D were defeated, and finally Class A also fell when many surrounded them. Until finally the girls from Class D and A had to lose against Class B and Class C.

In the school field

In a few minutes the battle between the boys will start soon and we will be ordered to enter the school field with our respective teams.

"Alright, Let's Go!" Sudou shouted

Sudou Stands Upright on the Center Side, Ayanokouji on the Right and Miyake on the Left for One Team and Hirata will be the Horseman.

Shiro also has 1 team that he wants himself, namely Wataru Ijuuin as the Middle Side, Ryoutarou Hondou on the Right Side, and Soshi Miyamoto on the Left Side that I have appointed myself.

"Are you sure, Akazaya-san?" Asked Wataru nervously that we are the weirdest group

"Hehehe, take it easy. I just need to take their headbands." I said with a small chuckle

"Sorry, if it's not too helpful later." Ryoutarou said trying to calm down

"I'll also try my best!" Soshi responded with a faint smile

"Alright, Let's Get Started. Comrades." I said while becoming the Horseman

"Oe, Shiro! Don't lose!" Shouted Sudou from the side of my team that had Hirata above it.

"Sure, Sudou… be careful Ryuuen". I said calmly

In the blink of an eye, as the match started all over the field, Hirata's horse, Sudou was already running first. And Shiro was also advancing with his horseman slowly.

Shiro managed to defeat Rider 1 from Class B and 1 from Class C who got in the way while Sudou faced 3 Horsemen and Katsuragi dueled against Class B namely Shibata, Ryuuen was unexpectedly in front of me with Disdainful Eyes.

"Bwahaha…, Your Horse is so sad, Gray Hair!" Ryuuen sneered while looking at me with Loud Laughing

"Ignore it, that silly monkey!" I sneered back and saw Ryuuen's horse starting to come towards me.

"Grrr, looks like we should back off. Akazaya-kun". Ryoutarou responded annoyed

"Hosh… Hosh… I'm sorry, if I'm really tired." Said Wataru who has a fat body wearing glasses

"So what should we do!" Soshi responded and looked at Class C Ryuuen was getting closer

"We just duel, let's attack!" My response and the student who became my horse began to advance

Shiro and Ryuuen also started Exchanging Attacks for a few minutes Attacking and Avoiding each other.

"Shit…!" Ryuuen muttered in annoyance when his Headband was in My hand that was left on Tarik

srakk

But Shiro failed to pull Ryuuen's headband and was very surprised to see that my horse in front had started to fall.

'Why is it so slippery!'. I thought confusedly and suddenly Ryuuen managed to take my headband while I was standing off guard because of Wataru's balance who lost against Albert in a horse duel.

"You've lost, Akazaya!" Ryuuen responded while putting on a sideways smile mocking me who almost fell off the Horseman.

Swish

Shiro also did a Spinning Somersault calmly and managed to land on the ground in a good position which made all the spectators and school girls amazed to see this.

"Tch, we lost huh!" My response saw Wataru fall to the ground weakly

"Sorry, can't be of too much help." Soshi said while panting tiredly

"I'm not that helpful either." Ryoutarou said

"Hosh… Hosh… Sorry, I lost physically against him and had to fall." Wataru said sitting down

"Let's go outside, because our task is finished." I said smiling and supporting Wataru's fat body with Soshi.

The three of them were surprised when they saw that the battle became 3 on 1, Class D still had two left with Hirata and Class A was left with Katsuragi alone and Class C only had Ryuuen.

In the Men's School Toilet

Shiro was back with the other teams who had also fallen. Then I decided to go to the toilet because I wanted to pee (pee).

"Hahh.., what a relief!" I responded while walking to wash my face and tidy up my rather long white hair

'Hmm, looks like there will be something interesting. Start now!'

"Good Morning, Shiro-kun!" Said Sakayanagi, smiling sweetly at me

"Hmm, is Arisu-chan? You're in this place?" I responded calmly

"Hehehe, I followed you and it seems you gave in on purpose." Sakayanagi said with a small chuckle when she saw me

"Yes, because winning is boring." I said calmly standing up to him who was leaning on the school wall near the toilet.

"Hmm, but you haven't won the Team Match and only won the Individual Match." Sakayanagi said calmly

"Because for me class D is not yet interesting to prove!" I responded casually

"Hehh, that's something strange!" Sakayanagi responded while looking at the school field which was still very crowded.

"Looks like the team in our class lost!"

"Well .., they all can not be expected." Said Sakayanagi while taking a deep breath

I also started to approach Sakayanagi and was currently in front of him calmly.

"Answer me honestly, Arisu-chan! Did you order that blonde named Hashimoto to harm me". I said with a serious face

"Hmm, I don't know anything."Sakayanagi said innocently and smiled faintly when I cornered her tiny body.

"Hehh, I said an honest answer?". I asked again to be serious again this time

"Hmm, if it were me. What do you want, Shi-...?!" Sakayanagi's words stopped when I immediately kissed his forehead gently. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

chupp

Shiro immediately released his lips from Sakayanagi's small forehead who was very surprised and felt utter disbelief.

"If you're still doing pranks again, maybe here…"

"Kk-you, W-What are you doing?" Asked Sakayanagi very Nervously Looking at me

"See you later, Arisu-chan~". I said while smiling sweetly and Looking Handsome walked away back To the Class D Tent inside the School Ground Going to the Sports Festival

'Hehehe, you boldly kissed my forehead. I'll definitely repay you, Shiro-kun~'. Sakayanagi thought with blushing cheeks and walked back towards the Class A Tent while stroking his forehead gently while smiling.

-In Class 1-D's Tent-

Shiro walked into Class D's tent quietly and saw Sudou who seemed to be going back to the school's dormitory. But I can only ignore her and walk into the tent by paying attention to the messy chair and Hirata's cheeks which are red from being slapped.

"What's going on?" I asked while approaching Ike who was near Ayanokouji and Hirata

"Sudou just had a tantrum and accidentally slapped Hirata because he was provoked by Ryuuen and is currently back at the dormitory." Ike says telling me everything

"No, I just fell down." Hirata said while looking at me who just Rejoined

"No need to lie Hirata, I already know everything." I said calmly

"Well, that's how it is..!" Hirata responded calmly while holding his injured cheek blushing painfully.

'So this class doesn't have an ace player anymore'. I thought calmly

Then the next match of the 200 meter race started and I was summoned to lane 3 and easily managed to get 1st place in the 200 meter race by returning to the tent and Shiro saw Ayanokouji talking seriously with Horikita.

'Hmm, looks like the two of them are talking about Sudou'.

Then Mashushita finished with her match and was in fourth position by walking towards me again, because the 200 meter running competition for grade 1 children was over.

Morning Half of the Festival ends with Class D in dire straits. And we entered the lunch break. There were People having lunch in the Cafeteria, Some eating in the courtyard, Because we were told we were free to move about. Especially during the Sports Festival where the sense of Solidarity can really be felt, Regardless of whether you're a Boy or a Girl, There are plenty of opportunities to have lunch with the Seniors. Unusually, our classroom is currently off limits so the places where we can eat are limited.

If we talk about the main charms of the Sports Festival, then lunch will be one of them. There was a large pile of bento boxes piled up on the ground. Looks like today's lunch wasn't made in the school cafeteria but a fancy bento ordered from outside. There is only one Variation but there is also the fact that it is Free so most students will likely choose it.

Mashushita brought a bento for me and invited me to join Hirata's group so they could eat together.

In the school garden

The two of us decided to just eat together here after Hirata and Karuizawa got too much almost about 10 boys and girls behind the two of them to have lunch together. So here there was only Shiro and Mashushita eating together under the tree while chatting a lot about this Sports Festival and suddenly a woman appeared who surprised me.

"What's wrong Shiro-kun?" Asked Mashushita who was still eating while looking at my gaze

"Long time no see, Shi-chan!" Responds the woman who has silvery white hair like me and purple eyes smiles sweetly looking at me carrying her luxury bento lunch

"Y-You, Fuuka Kiryuuin!"

"Hey, Call me Senpai~! Stupid Shi-chan, am I interrupting your date?" Kiryuuin responded with a smile and asked looking at me and Mashushita

'I won't be able to calm down anymore, go to school here for now!'

"Can I join you guys?" Asked Kiryuuin gently towards Mashushita

"E-eh, of course.. Sit down please." Said Mashushita Nervously Staring at Kiryuuin

"Hehehe, Thank you and I didn't think we would meet at this school. It's been 10 years, Shi-chan." Kiryuuin said while chuckling seeing my face that looked very annoyed

'Damn, I feel like transferring schools' I thought trying to stay calm

"Shiro-kun, who is this woman?" Mashushita whispered towards me very slowly.

"We are both Cousins of the-...". I said who was stopped by Kiryuuin's words

"Introducing my name, Kiryuuin Fuuka. And I am Shiro's future wife candidate." Kiryuuin said with a smile that made Mashushita surprised and didn't believe it at all.

"Hey, don't talk carelessly. This woman is my cousin, Chi-chan. So don't listen to what she has to say." I said annoyed and Mashushita felt relieved to hear that.

"Hahaha… Sorry if I really like to joke if it's related to Shiro." Said Kiryuuin while laughing happily

"She seems like a woman who is very easy to get along with." Said Mashushita, smiling

"Don't look at a book by its cover, Chi-chan. This person has the same personality as Kouenji from our class." I said telling Mashushita not to look only from the outside.

"Hmm, thanks for the compliment." Said Kiryuuin very happily while continuing to eat

"That's not a compliment?!" I responded with annoyance

"Hehehe, but I didn't expect you to go to school here. And it seems that my future will be very interesting!" Kiryuuin responded while chuckling looking at me.

"What class are you in, Fuuka?" I asked calmly and surprised him

"I'm in class 2-B and where is your dorm room number?" Kiryuuin said while asking my direction which made me speechless

"What do you want to do?" I asked curiously while he smiled faintly

"I will visit every day." Said Kiryuuin

"Then I'll go first. Goodbye Fuuka-Senpai!"

"Hey, don't leave and ignore me!" Kiryuuin shouted angrily and started walking back towards the school grounds as well for Class 2.

Shiro's Personal Points : 450,000

To Be Continued

Chapter 45 : Chapter 43 : School Sports Festival Part 5 (Final) And Class D's Defeat

On the School Field…

-In Class 1-D's Tent-

The Bell Rings and the Second Time of the Sports Festival Begins. Now it's time for the Participation event for Recommended only. It is hoped that in the remaining 4 matches, Elites who are chosen by their respective class lines will be the ones participating in the Scavenger Hunt Race which will soon start.

"I'm sorry, Shiro-kun! For giving me your cellphone number." Mashushita said, apologizing for giving my number to Kiryuuin Senpai without my permission.

"It's okay, Chi-chan! I want to go first to participate." I said, smiling

Then I approached Hirata and Ayanokouji to join the two of them.

"By the way, Ayanokouji-kun and also Akazaya-kun will be participating in the Scavenger Hunt Competition, right?" Asked Hirata while looking at the both of us

"Yes?!" My response was short

"If possible, I'd rather not…" Said Ayanokouji

Even though it's like that, it can't be helped since me and Ayanokouji won rock-paper-scissors. Six from each class will take part in the Scavenger Hunt. this was a Games arranged in such a way that one person from each class would participate in it, Causing four people to form a team for the Race.

As a result, available Points are awarded more than Individual Matches.

"Cheer up you two." Said Hirata while smiling looking at me and Ayanokouji

The two of us started walking to Midfield for the Scavenger Hunt Match. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

In the school field

Shiro and also the other participants immediately paid attention to the explanation from the referee and I will be the first participant in this competition.

"There is an item marked as hard to get in this Scavenger Hunt Race. You can draw again but there will be a 30 Seconds Time Break before you can do so. You must inform the referee when you are about to take the redraw you want. Also, The match will end after 3 Participants have successfully completed it. That's all." Said the Referee explaining all the Rules

When the first round of matches started Shiro immediately ran fast and the first to arrive at a box, drew his lots and I opened the paper that was folded into four folds and immediately examined it calmly.

'Shoot The One You Love' Writing On The Lottery Paper I Draw The First Time

"...You must be kidding, right?" I responded confused and it seemed like another class had just arrived

"I ask for Change!". My response after 30 seconds

Then I drew the second lot while the other classes were already looking for their stuff.

'Person Who Annoys' Writing On Lottery Paper that I drew the Second Time

"Hehehe, I've decided!"

"Eh, why are you here. Shi-chan?" asked Kiryuuin confusedly seeing me coming here.

"Revenge, come with me." I said as I grabbed Kiryuuin Senpai's hand and headed towards the finish for 1st place.

Then tens of seconds followed by Class A finished and followed by Class B, and then Class C who took the last position.

"Hey.., what's written on the paper?" Kiryuuin asked curiously looking at me

Then I showed the paper in his direction.

"That's very similar to your character!" I responded

"Oe, since when was I so annoying!" Kiryuuin responded while twisting my neck in annoyance

"Oe, S-stop it… Stupid." I said annoyed

Little did Shiro and Kiryuuin realize that they were now attracting the attention of many people. Then we both decided to return to our respective class tents with embarrassed faces.

'Damn annoying woman..!' I thought angrily and approached my class tent

-In Class 1-D's Tent-

I was asked by some of the students in my class about the Senior Woman that I grabbed her hand earlier in the Scavenger Hunt Competition.

That's my Cousin Brother!

Shiro decided to ignore them all and walked towards Hirata.

"Good job, Akazaya-kun!" Hirata responded

"Yeah, I feel like we'll lose if Sudou isn't around. However, do your wounds still hurt?" I said while asking Hirata

"Ehm, it's getting a bit better. And it looks like we're going to have an All Directions Tug of War match without Sudou." Said Hirata who felt sad but he still smiled when he looked at me

Then I decided to say goodbye to Mashushita who seemed to be in a bad mood when she looked at me with annoyance.

"What's wrong Chi-chan?" I asked Calmly

"Hmph, why are you even pulling your hand. Your cousin sister!" Mashushita responded angrily looking at me

"Is it because of this?!" My response was Sweatdrop while showing the paper written on the fold

Mashushita calmly started to read it and suddenly she chuckled a little.

"Hehehe, so this is it anyway. I thought there was a lottery entry that annoyed me." Said Mashushita while throwing away the small piece of paper

"What do you mean?" I asked

"Nandemonai..!" Responded Mashushita while walking away from me

A few minutes later, our class lost again in the All Directions Tug of War Competition.

"Fuu~, it's a shame we can defeat Class B a little more…" said Hirata

"I think so too!" Ayanokouji responded

"We just lack cohesiveness." I said calmly and we started in the Class D Tent

"Looks like Sudou-kun didn't come". Hirata said

"Hirata, are you planning on giving away Points for the Next Match as well?" Ayanokouji asked

"Yes. Because it's necessary, a necessary output." Said Hirata calmly

Luckily for all of us, Hirata Paid 2 Matches So Far. Once for Sudou who was absent in the All Directions Tug of War and once for Horikita, who was left behind in the last match, that wasn't cheap at all.

"Isn't it about time you let them bear the cost of their own? Participating, I mean." Said Ayanokouji

"Maybe so. But 100,000 points is a lot of money and saving that much isn't easy either. I'm the only person who wants a change, so I can't go around asking for their points." Hirata said.

"Don't you think the person being financed is guilty?" Asked Ayanokouji

On top of that, Hirata got beat up by Sudou. But Hirata doesn't seem to mind it.

"Class win should be considered as well, but if we can rank higher and win the prize, it will give us an advantage for the upcoming exam. It's better to keep participating. If they have to pay for it with their own effort, there might be a lot of students who missed this" .said Hirata calmly and I feel poor

"Want me to help, Hirata?"

"What do you mean Akazaya-kun?" Hirata asked calmly. Looking at me

"I might be able to help with 50,000 points if someone wants to participate later." I said and Ayanokouji looked at me with disbelieving eyes while Hirata was still thinking about my help.

"Is it okay about that?" asked Hirata

"I'm fine though, Ayanokouji! Do you want to Participate in the Mixed Three Legs Race?" I asked calmly

"Eh, why me?" Asked Ayanokouji confused

"Perhaps Kushida-san will also help out in the contest." I said pointing at the yellowish-brown haired girl who came towards the three of us having a discussion.

Ayanokouji and Hirata both looked at Kushida quietly. The remaining events currently are the mixed-sex three-legged sprint and the Last:1200 Meter Relay.

"Umm, Hirata-kun. Can you let me help too? I want to participate in the Three Legs Race. Of course, I'll pay for the points myself… Is that okay?" Kushida asked.

"Ehh?" Hirata responded in surprise

Shiro and Ayanokouji just stared blankly at Kushida. And I whispered something into Ayanokouji's ear very softly.

"Ayanokouji, you want to participate right?" I whispered quietly and he shook his head

"Of course. Is it true that you want to pay half the Points?" Asked Ayanokouji while whispering towards me slowly

"Of course, this sports festival is over. I'll send you the 50,000 points! And I feel sorry for Hirata!" I responded slowly to Ayanokouji who was shaking his head and himself talked to Hirata

"Are you sure, Ayanokouji-kun! And Akazaya-kun! Then that's fine too?!"

Ayanokouji immediately ran towards Chabashira Sensei and Followed Kushida While I remained standing here with Hirata.

"Hahh, I feel relieved if you two help." Said Hirata with a smile

"I can only help by Paying 50,000 Personal Points?!" I responded Calmly

"But it's also quite helpful." Said Hirata

Then Shiro just shook her head and looking at Ayanokouji who was having a serious chat with Kushida, I smiled mysteriously.

'Traitor's Identity Exposed..!' I thought calmly and watched Ayanokouji's Serious Interaction with Kushida

Then looked at Ichinose with Shibata who was also participating in the Mixed Three-Leg Competition who would be the Opponents.

"Hmm, Hirata! Will the Match be You or Ayanokouji Participating?" I asked calmly looking at him

"Well, Ayanokouji-kun seems to be the one participating in the Final Contest. Can you help me convince the other students?" Hirata said while asking me

"Of course, Hirata-kun!" I responded

The two of us could only witness the Tiga Legs Contest in person and could only sigh in relief seeing the 2nd result.

The Last Event of the Second Half, the 1200 Meter Relay that will bring the Sports Festival to a Closure is about to begin. Everyone Except for Class D's tension is starting to Rise.

"This Last Event… We also have to prepare Substitutes…" Hirata said

"Hah, hah, Sorry, Keeping you waiting! What's going on?" asked Sudou who just got up breathless looking at all of us.

Sudou managed to return with Horikita behind him. He will be arriving soon.

"Sudou-kun, you're back!" Hirata responded

"...Sorry, I need some time to relieve myself." Said Sudou in a Cheerful and Bright manner

However, quite a number of students turned to look at Sudou with cold eyes. Sudou gave them all a sharp look.

"Sorry. Everyone, I already snapped, I ended up hitting Hirata and made a bad attitude. It's also my fault that Class D is in such predicament". Sudou said while looking down

and Bend Deep

Hirata, after a moment of surprise, laughed happily. Her cheeks, which were slightly swollen, looked painful. But even she didn't care about that and felt very happy.

"What's wrong with you, Ken? It's not like you." Said Ike suddenly cut off seeing that

"I have to admit that I was wrong. Let me apologize to you, Kanji". Said Sudou

"Not that it's your fault if I lose or whatever. I'm not good at sports… Sorry if I'm useless." Ike said with a smile

One apology led to the others as well. The students who were staring at Sudou as well, couldn't produce the same result as Sudou's only me and Hirata who came close.

"If you haven't decided on a replacement for the relay, please let me run." said Sudou

"There aren't any students other than Sudou-kun that we can rely on. Am I right, everyone?" Hirata asked while looking at all of us.

The rules for the Final event, the 1200 Meter Relay, Require Boys and Girls to Mix. From each class, Runners must be balanced between Boys and Girls. Namely three boys and three girls according to class, each of them must run 200 meters.

"May I ask for a substitute runner…? I can't produce satisfactory results with this Leg". Horikita Says with a Sudou-like Apologetic Look and Feeling Very Regretful

"Are you okay with that, Horikita? You tried really hard to be in this relay, right?" Hirata responded.

"...It can't be helped. In this state, I'm not even sure I can win against Ike-kun. Sorry". Horikita said with a disappointed face and bowed deeply again.

Then With Sudou as the First Participant on the list. There's me, Hirata, Maezono, Onodera. The five of them with Kushida as Horikita's Substitute took on the challenge of the Path. That was because there weren't any other Runners in Class D besides them who were able to participate. Class D members agreed and when Ayanokouji made eye contact with Hirata who immediately started opening his mouth to speak.

"Umm… Sorry all of a sudden, but actually I'm still feeling pain in my right leg." Hirata said shocking all the girls and boys in Class D

All the female students who like Hirata are worried while the male students of my class are looking jealously at Hirata.

"Looks like we need another boy substitute?" I asked calmly which surprised all the students and realized it.

"Then, can I run? Of course, I will pay the points for substitution." Said Ayanokouji while raising his hand

"Ehh, you, Ayanokouji? By the way, you… Are you fast?" Asked Ike Surprised

Of course, no one would have the impression that Ayanokouji ran that fast.

"Looks like it's going to be fine, I've been keeping an eye on him until now and I think he's the one who will make sure that he produces results." Said Hirata which made everyone speechless and didn't raise any objections from the students in the class

Then Hirata began to set up formations for this final 1200 meter mixed relay. Sudou will be the First Participant, I will be the Second Participant, Then Three Female Students, and the Final Position of the Participant is Ayanokouji as the Closing of this Relay Competition.

"Shiro-kun, are you excited?!" Mashushita responded, smiling sweetly encouraging me which made the boys in my class jealous and the girls who secretly liked me became annoyed.

"Hmm, I'll fight!" I responded with a very handsome smile that made the girls of my class and other classes very fascinated by my smile.

'Akazaya-kun, he's really handsome like Hirata but he's… quiet!' My class girls thought with awed faces except for the usual Horikita, Karuizawa, and Kushida.

'Kyaa… He's so handsome'. The girls in the other classes thought when they saw my big smile.

'Hmm, I feel embarrassed'. Mashushita thought

'Hehh, so he can grin like that again?!' Kiryuuin thought as he smiled and started to walk to the Lane for the Mixed Relay Race Competition in a Calm manner

Shiro didn't realize at all, that many girls in his class and other classes nicknamed him 'Mysterious Prince Class D'.

Me and Sudou gave each other a Basketball High-Five with Happy Faces.

Let's win this match and don't hold back, Shiro. Said Sudou with a serious face and a big grin heading towards his lane as the first tribute.

in the school field

From all school years and from all classes, the chosen elites gathered in the center field and among them, Figures like the elder Horikita and Nagumo from the 2nd Years could be seen in this school field.

I'll leave it to you, Sudou-kun! And all of you! Sudou had Resolve to enter the Field. It seems the First years have been good to a certain extent, Because class D is in the deepest path. It was set up so that Class A of the 3rd Year was in the Outer Path. Since there are three girls in year three, It's possible that we have an overwhelming early advantage.

As the excitement mounts, the final Relay Finally Begins. Of course, Class D has no more chance of winning this Sports Festival but if we can get that victory here, we can drastically change the future. They must have had a hunch like that, the Sounds of Cheering also came from the Kami Tent very loudly supporting Sudou.

"Are you going to be serious Ayanokouji?" I asked who was next to him looking at him

"Don't know, maybe." Said Ayanokouji Calmly and I just smiled faintly

"Looks like I'm about to go berserk!" I responded calmly and a red spark of electricity appeared in my eyes to look at Sudou.

"What does that mean?!" Ayanokouji responded with a very confused face

"Hoy, Akazaya-kun! And Ayanokouji-kun! Looks like you two are participating." Said Shibata while smiling broadly greeted us

"Hmm, that's it!" I responded calmly

"I won't lose." Said Shibata with a big smile and looked at the field

Sudou made a good start as the starting signal sounded without the slightest bit of nervousness.

A sprint with the best timing I've seen so far from a Sudou. From the first move, he had enough strength to overtake 11 Persons.

Wah! The Flying Shouts of the Running Disciples

"Incredible, fast." Shibata said in awe

Shiro and Ayanokouji kept their eyes on Sudou who was running at Overwhelming Speed. Grade 2 and Grade 3 kids should be fast, but they get stuck in trouble and are left struggling to reposition themselves.

"Looks like it's my turn!" I responded calmly

"Fight on, Akazaya". Said Ayanokouji

After taking over the opening, Sudou also managed to maintain a lead over 15 Meters and Back. I've been waiting on my Running Path for the Staff handed over by Sudou very Calmly.

"I'll leave it to you, Shiro!" Sudou screamed handing the staff over to me

Class D Excited because of that, Sticks managed to pass to the next runner, Akazaya Shiro.

Swiiisshhh

Like a Wind, Shiro immediately ran very fast which could make all the Spectators and the Other Class Children Surprised.

Then after I handed the stick to Onodera the girl who is fast in running but was surprised when she saw me running very fast.

I managed to maintain a running advantage of 20 meters from the people chasing behind me, and my run was faster than Sudou's.

Shiro walked back to his class tent with sweat all over his body.

"Hosh, Hosh, looks like I'm overdoing it." I said calmly and took a deep breath

All of the Class D students stared at me in disbelief but since the match was still on, so they all ignored me and focused on the 1200 meter relay race.

"Good job, Akazaya-kun." Said Hirata with a big smile welcoming my arrival

"You should have been like that from the start, Shiro." Said Sudou with a big smile

"You're hiding your running ability huh?!" Horikita responded in annoyance

"Not only me, but the last runner from our class will also be serious." I said calmly

All of us Class D students focused on watching and cheering for Class D's other runners, until finally the fifth runner, Kushida, was in seventh place. Until finally the students had run fast after being handed over their sticks by each team, and it was Horikita Manabu's turn to stop running by having a short chat with Ayanokouji for the Running Race Challenge.

Hehh, looks like this is going to be an interesting Duel. I muttered quietly looking at the center of the School Grounds and All the Students as well as the Spectators became confused by this Odd Situation, Then the Two of them who were now the Center of Attention from the Students and Spectators.

Ayanokouji immediately ran after receiving the Staff at the same full speed as me and It Surprised Horikita Manabu who was Laughing behind him. Until the two of them ran in balance which made the runners in front of them both surprised.

Applause resembling a gust of anger sounded throughout the school area.

"..That was too fast, Just like Akazaya-kun. You two surprised us all." Karuizawa said while averting her eyes

Many of them who had finished running looked at Ayanokouji and myself curiously, but I ignored them and saw the students approaching Ayanokouji while I was running away rather than me having to be the center of attention with Sakura in front of me. wanted to Approach Ayanokouji but he was too embarrassed to see the Crowd of Class D Students surrounding Ayanokouji standing still.

"Yo, Sakura. Do you want to go there?" I asked while greeting him and he was surprised

"Erm, N-No really. I-..I'll just stay here. And good job Akazaya-kun." Sakura said nervously while looking at me away from the crowd.

"Hehehe, Looks like the final results will be announced soon." I said with a small chuckle

"You're right, let's go there." Said Sakura

Looks like these results were announced at the same time as the Closing Ceremony. All the students turned towards the giant electronic notice board.

"Now, we will announce the results of this Year's Sports Festival".

On the Electronic Announcement Board, We are divided between the Red Team and the White Team with all Numbers Calculation Begins. The numbers started to increase. Total points earned 13 events. The winning team is…

"Red Team Wins".

The bullet points are displayed next to the messages. It really was a difficult match to win but the Red Team, which consisted of the collaboration of Class D and Class A, seemed to be winning. But the Announcement of each class still continues to be displayed on the Big Screen.

"Next, we will announce the overall points for each class".

Dividing 12 Classes into Three Categories on Screen, Overall points for each class are displayed at once. For us, 2nd and 3rd year Damage is nothing. The important thing is where class 1-D is currently.

1st Place: Class B First Year

2nd Place : Class C First Year

3rd Place : First Year Class A

4th Place: Class D First Year

"Ugyahh! I knew it! We lost!" Ike shouted very disappointed

"I thought things would end like this." Said Hirata with a sigh while smiling

I guess it all can't be avoided with the Factor of having Two Absences, Namely Kouenji and Sakayanagi being the Main Factors.

However, sadly enough, despite being seen as part of the Red Team, Class 1-A only placed 3rd in terms of overall points and Minus 50 Points were awarded to Them.

Since class D is at the lowest rank, there will be Minus 100 Points. Since Team White lost, Class C will also be deducted by 100 points. Since Class B is in 1st place in overall points, they gain 50 points and Lose 50 Points due to Team White's loss. It all ends with Step Back for all Classes.

Now that it turned out like this, I feel like everyone is overwhelmed and…

fatigue. Even after they tried their best, their class points still remained

decreased so it felt the same as failure.

Of course, the students who win individually can handle future exams, so I won't say that it's all pointless and Listen to the Final Announcement.

"Lastly, We will announce the top entrant for each school year".

This was the part Sudou had been waiting for the most. If he was able to take the First Position, Sudou would feel like he was over the moon after obtaining permission to call Horikita by her First Name.

However-

First Year's Featured Participant Is Class B, namely Shibata Sou. it immediately displayed an Electronic Noticeboard which made Visible Sudou extremely disappointed.

"Guaaahh! So that's how it looks!" Sudou shouted

Then I glanced at Horikita who was walking towards Sudou who was looking very frustrated looking at the Electronic Noticeboard.

'Hehh, Looks like I have to go back!' I thought as I walked towards the First School Building

After taking my cellphone from Chabashira Sensei and walking towards Class D quietly with the other students.

In Class 1-D…

I immediately sent 50,000 Points towards Ayanokouji for which he thanked me, After being exhausted during the Sports Festival. The students started leaving the classroom one after another, looking to pass the time.

"Shiro-kun, do you want to go home with me? And if you want, let's go." Said Mashushita with a faint smile Inviting me to go home together

"Okay, let's go home." I said calmly and Shiro went home with Mashushita and his two friends namely Satou Maya and Satsuki Shinohara Calmly back to the Class 1 Special School Dormitory Building, I also saw the remaining points on my cellphone and chatted together The Three Girls with Ike, Yamauchi, and Sudou also came Home with Us Quietly.

Shiro's Personal Points: 400,000

46-50

Chapter 46 : Chapter 44 : Class D Changes and Troublesome Senpai

In the School Sports Hall …

The sports festival ends in mid-October, around the cooling season.

The school holds a general election to decide who will be in charge of the next Student Council. Immediately after the elections were over, the School held the Student Council inauguration. It was a large-scale event that gathered all the students of the entire school year to the Sports room. However, for most first year students, it was a very good experience. They were sleepy, But they were trying to stay still and slow their breathing so that the Masters and Seniors wouldn't notice Them at all.

"Now here are some final words from the Student Council, Horikita".

After the Moderator's talk, Horikita Manabu Slowly approached the Microphone on the Stage for resignation.

"I feel proud and grateful for being able to lead students for almost 2 years. Thank you very much." Said Horikita Manabu

After her brief statement, Horikita's older sister slowly backed away and returned to her original position.

There were no moving words in his speech. One could say that it is a serious and dedicated statement. However, that doesn't mean the inauguration ceremony will end with just this. The Student Council members who were on the Stage who were with him stood firm, not breaking their Robust Postures.

"Student Council President Horikita has worked really hard for all of you. Now, Welcome the New Student Council President, Class A Second Year Student, Miyabi Nagumo".

Miyabi Nagumo, the new student council president, walked to the front, and stood in front of the microphone. Amongst the council of students warmly watching over him on the Stage, Ichinose's figure could be seen.

"I, Miyabi Nagumo of the 2nd year Class A. President Horikita, I greatly appreciate your strict and Kind guidance thus far. I am honored and wish to respect you. I am grateful to be able to accompany the legendary president who has presided over one of the most leadership roles." greatest in the history of this school." Nagumo said as he faced Horikita's older sister and bowed deeply

Then he turned back towards the Disciples.

"Let me introduce myself again. My name is Miyabi Nagumo. I will be the next Student Council President at Kudou Ikusei High School. Please help." Said Nagumo, who was gentle and polite, smiling faintly.

'I don't know why, he looks very disgusting at all!'. I thought that had seen his mask

"I'll get straight to the point. First of all, I promise to change the terms and methods of enrollment and inauguration of the student council and general election practices. This means, changing the date of the student general election from December to October. This change will be an effort for the new generation of the student council and I judged that it would be when the new student council would move into a new era.I would change the term of office of the president and

members of the terms and conditions to serve indefinitely so they can serve until they graduate. At the same time, I will abolish the requirement for the number of student council members. In other words, as long as he is a very good person and

needed, they can become one of the student council members at any time regardless of the number of places available. If someone is judged unfit for office, I will create a majority vote at the meeting to remove them from their position. As a starting point, let me make a notice to students, teachers, and

former student council presidents gathered here. The future school system… I will destroy everything that has been preserved

by the previous muird council for the sake of the school." Said Nagumo at length

He spoke so forcefully, seeming to annihilate all the hard work of the former student council president standing behind him.

'Tch, so boring!'.I thought with annoyance

"Originally I wanted to implement this new system right away, but unfortunately, I can't do that. This is because the new student council president

will be bound by various kinds of obstacles the first time he takes office," said Nagumo

Nagumo glanced at Horikita, the former student council president, and then back at the students.

I promise, there will be a great revolution in the near future. Students with power will rise to the top and those without power will fall to the bottom. I will turn this school into a real meritocracy, so, please show what you all can do. .Said Nagumo Calmly

(A/N: Meritocracy, is the award/payment/reward given).

The gymnasium immediately fell silent at his declaration, but almost all of the students started screaming happily and went into an uproar. There might be a battle between the second year and the third year that we don't know about. It was the show that made me feel that way.

In Class 1-D…

One of Those Events Has Ended, And after school on a certain day, It's now the middle of second term.

'Hahh, finally I can be in class again!'. I thought while sighing tiredly and sat quietly

I watched Ayanokouji who was chatting with Horikita or you could say being teased by Horikita for having to be alone again.

"Akazaya-kun, also seems alone!", Respond Ayanokouji who suddenly talked about me

"Hehehe, you're wrong Ayanokouji. Because it seems like Akazaya-kun actually has a lot of friends." Horikita said while chuckling while teasing Ayanokouji who had been ignored by Ike and Yamauchi because of his physical abilities.

"Be patient Ayanokouji-kun, if you need a friend. I'm ready to accompany you!" I responded calmly while looking at him who was stunned.

"Ignore it, that loner is Akazaya-kun. And I'll be going first. Enjoy your solitary life!" Horikita responded as she headed out of the classroom with a condescending gaze as her long hair fluttered enchantingly.

"I didn't know that Horikita-san had such bad hobbies!" I responded with a straight face

"Well..,He just talks bad about me." Said Ayanokouji with a straight face too

I decided to play with my cellphone while Ayanokouji was silent while glancing at Karuizawa which made the two of them stare at each other for a while, Then suddenly Satou walked towards Ayanokouji's Chair when I decided to leave Class because I wanted to go to the School Library.

Shiro was still in the school building in the hallway, and when he walked down the stairs suddenly there was a girl who wanted to fall down the stairs in front of me because her shoelaces were not tied. I quickly and with good reflexes immediately hold his hands so he doesn't fall down.

" HAAAHHH..., Huft I almost fell down!" The Long Blue Haired Woman responded by turning to look at me

"Are you okay?" I asked calmly when he turned to stare at me

"Thank you for your help, Akazaya-kun! I was so careless!" Hasebe responded with a blushing face and Shiro immediately removed both hands from Hasebe's arms.

"Next time be careful, Hasebe-san!" My response looked at the girl who was in my class

"Once again, thank you very much!" Responded Hasebe while bowing his head

"Then I'll excuse you first. Next time, tie your shoelaces tighter." I said politely and walked past him just like that.

'Hmm, he's not looking dirty at me. And his face is so flat!'. Hasebe thought then started tying his shoelaces very tightly

'Hasebe Haruka, huh?! She's the sexiest girl in class besides Sakura. Even the students in Class D are always glancing at her big boobs including Ike with a perverted look.' I thought calmly and walked towards the school library.

In the School Library …

Shiro had arrived at the school library and started walking looking for the famous novel he wanted here quietly in the action genres but suddenly my eyes stopped when I saw the work of a romance novel that I really wanted to read in this library with a book title. 'Farewell, My Lovely' Therefore a very Famous Masterpiece Book here.

"Thank God, I got this Romance novel book!"

The Novel 'Farewell, My Lovely' is the Work of Raymond Chandler because he is my Favorite Author.

'Maybe this is my luck, Hmm… I also want to find an Action!' I thought calmly

Then I took 3 Novel Books that interested me, namely Romance, Action, and Mystery Books. After taking it and borrowing it for 1 month, I started walking out of the library and saw a gray-haired woman. Unknowingly her novel fell from her bag and I ran up to her while picking up a novel that fell from her bag with calmly patted his shoulder.

"Eh, what's wrong?" The woman asked in surprise when I tapped her shoulder reflexively

"Sorry, this novel book that was in your bag fell earlier!" I responded while giving the novel book which surprised him.

"Hehh, so it fell in my bag. Thank you very much!" The woman responded and put the novel back into her bag.

"Next time, be careful, then I'll excuse you first!"

"Hehh, wait a minute. Are you also a novel reader… By the way, my name is Shiina Hiyori from class 1-C!"

"Erm, I'm Akazaya Shiro from Class 1-D. And sorry for your hand!" I responded calmly

"Hehh, I'm sorry. Because focusing on your book, I unconsciously pulled your hand." Said Shiina, surprised

"It's okay, and yes. I'm interested in novels because my hobby is reading!" I responded casually which surprised him.

"This is the first time someone is interested in the hobby of reading novels." Shiina said with a big smile and she started to recommend lots of interesting novels while I was happy to listen to her keep talking.

"Hehehe, I've read half as many of the novels that you recommended Shiina-san. But it looks like it's already afternoon!"

"You're right, sorry to make you feel uncomfortable!" Shiina responded with embarrassment

"It's okay. Precisely as a reader, I feel very happy. Because you have recommended many novels." I said calmly, smiling faintly.

"No one in Class C likes to read novels, so I don't have anyone I can talk to." Shiina said standing still

"Hmm, OK! Here's my email address and cellphone number if you need someone to read!" I responded while handing over a piece of paper containing my email address and cellphone number to Shiina.

"Thank you, then. I will call your number if there is a good novel." Said Shiina with great pleasure

"Then, I'll excuse myself Shiina-san." I said calmly waved my hand and left

"Well, See You Soon. Akazaya-kun!", Respond Shiina very happily Looking at me

Then Shiro started walking towards the dormitory building to go home because there was no basketball schedule today or was on holiday first. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

In the Dormitory Building …

In the evening, I had time to go shopping for a lot of my monthly needs, which only a few remained in my dorm room until night time.

Then my Dorm Room Door felt a sound inside and I quickly opened the door.

"Tadaima..!" I responded calmly while carrying 2 large plastic bags

"Okaeri, Shi-chan! It took you so long to get here." Kiryuuin said, which surprised me

"Why did you get in here!" I screamed annoyed and very annoyed looking at him

"Hehehe, I can do this!" Responded Kiryuuin while chuckling and showing a card that can enter the dorm room according to permission from the school which made me sweatdrop

"Then why are you here?" I asked annoyed

"I just want, Shi-chan! Can I take a shower here!" Kiryuuin responded while opening all his clothes in front of me

Srakk Shiro immediately threw the towel fast hard towards Kiryuuin's face.

"Change your clothes in the bathroom over there!" I shouted angrily and glared at Kiryuuin

"Aww.. You bastard, Shi-chan isn't cool." Said Kiryuuin angrily while walking towards my bathroom and I started to cook dinner for 2 people quietly

Shiro cooks Fried Rice with Karaage Sushi and 2 Grape Juice Drinks.

A few minutes later

"Huwahh, very refreshing!" Respond Kiryuuin who just finished taking a shower wearing black underwear just stared at me

"Oy, why aren't you wearing your clothes." I said with an irritated face looking at Kiryuuin

"Hooh, does your beautiful and sexy senpai want to be raped!" Kiryuuin's response teased me

Shiro decided to quickly call someone from his cellphone.

"Hello, Headmaster-...!".

My cellphone was immediately taken by Kiryuuin with a panicked face and was turned off quickly.

"Okay, I'll get dressed!" Kiryuuin responded angrily and returned to the Bathroom

"Tch, very troublesome woman." I said annoyed and started preparing dinner

Then me and Kiryuuin also started preparing to have dinner quietly in my room.

"Ittadakimasu..!" We both said together

" Yum Uhm, this is very delicious! Tastes as usual!" Kiryuuin responded very happily and eagerly ate my homemade food

"Well, after dinner. Please return to your dormitory building!" I responded angrily

"Okay, Shi-chan! Where's your cellphone?" Kiryuuin said calmly

"For what?" I asked warily

"Just give it up!" Kiryuuin shouted angrily

Then Kiryuuin started fiddling with my cellphone while I remained silent while eating.

"Here, if you need anything. Just call your very kind onee-chan!" Kiryuuin responded, smiling sweetly and kissing my forehead.

chupp

Kiryuuin after a few seconds kissing my forehead decided to go back to the dormitory.

"Hahh, that girl?!" I responded lazily and immediately checked my cell phone which was filled with 200,000 points and there was a message.

From : Kiryuuin Fuuka Senpai~

To: Akazaya Shiro

"This is for Meal and Bath expenses, Greetings of Love from your Beautiful Cousins!".

I could only smile faintly and because my cellphone battery was low, so I decided to charge it at the cable plug.

1

Shiro originally had 390,000 Points because he spent a lot Monthly of 10,000 Points, then his Money Points increased by 200,000 Points.

'Well, at least he's the closest person to me besides Mashushita!'. I thought calmly and started cleaning the dirty plates and glasses that were on the carpet quickly.

Shiro is sure that Kiryuuin has at least 2 Million Points, Because he is very Smart and His Nature is very similar to Kouenji who doesn't want to lose when it comes to getting a lot of Points.

Because it was already 9 pm, so I decided to read a novel for a while and sleep at 10 pm soundly.

Shiro's Personal Points: 590,000

To be continued

Chapter 47: Chapter 45 : Class D's New Atmosphere and the New 'Paper Shuffle' Test

In Class 1-D…

One day, a heavy atmosphere hung over the classroom.

Not that the atmosphere was negative, but it was quite tense. The first to sense this was Class D's teacher, Chabashira Sae.

"Please Sit down. You all seem to have prepared well." Said Chabashira Sensei calmly

As soon as he walked into the classroom, the atmosphere became heavier quickly becoming Cold. Seeing the difference in the classroom atmosphere compared to just a moment ago, Chabashira Sensei couldn't hide her astonishment.

"Everyone looks a little serious, you guys are not at all like the students from class D." Said Chabashira Sensei with a slight smile

"Because today was the announcement of the midterm exam results, right?" Ike said a little nervous on his face which made Chabashira Sensei make a sly smile hearing that.

"That's right. You'll be expelled as soon as you fail your midterm or final exams. I've said this before, so you all should keep it in mind. It's only natural for you to be nervous or upset, but neither of you showed any signs of I'm glad to see you all grow up." Said Chabashira Sensei complimenting us all with New Attitude

Chabashira Sensei purposely told us this, Of course.

"Regardless of your confidence, the result of your failure, you will be expelled. Now, I will share the results of the midterm exam this time. Make sure your names and classes don't get mixed up." Said Chabashira Sensei

Precisely because this reprimand is serious, the teacher is actually warning us. If someone didn't get their grades and made a fuss, the school would not hesitate to use abusive measures with plenty of evidence from the cameras installed in every classroom.

"Of course you can see all the test scores." Said Chabashira Sensei

"Yes. That's one of the rules of this school." Said Hirata calmly

Apart from students' willingness to have their personal information displayed, the school also posts all grades of students in Class D via the blackboard. Nothing is kept secret. The results are always notified without anything to hide. Just as Salesman's Performance Table is posted for the entire company, it categorizes the highest ranked People to the lowest ranked People.

At a time like this, Those with really good and really bad grades would be the ones to stand out. those left behind will be quite tormented and become targets of bullying and humiliation in their environment.

"You can measure the average passing grade for all subjects starting from 40 points or more. Those who do not meet this grade standard will be expelled." Said Chabashira Sensei

The test pass mark limit is basically the same as the mark mark used for the previous Exam, but this situation is slightly different.

"The grades announced from now on will also reflect your results at the Sports Festival. Those who achieve high scores and achieve various successes during the festival will potentially reach 100 in other words, this score will be considered as the Maximum score." Said Chabashira Sensei

The ten students who had the worst results during the sports festival had to deduct 10 points on their midterms. Class D

Sotomura has the worst performance in the whole class, so he is one of the guys who should get a score 10 points higher

than that of other students. Even so, the students who didn't receive any punishment like Ike and Sudo still had very stiff expressions. A system where dropping out of school is imminent at the slightest hint of failure puts a heavy burden on all students both physically and mentally.

The students looked nervous seeing the test results slowly written on the blackboard. However, my next-door neighbor, Horikita, was in no rush to look at Values. And I also stay relaxed.

"Whoa whoa whoa! Impossible!" Shouted Yamauchi who was very surprised to stare at the blackboard with his lowest value or the first time he was written in the last position, namely 40

Then Name Ike kanji, followed by Inogashira, Satou, Sotomaru are on the low Ranking Order.

I also average between 75 to 80 points in various subjects, but my average is still 75 points in half of the subjects that suit me.

'Hmm, my grades increased thanks to the Sports Festival huh?! And I'm Rank 12 in the whole class… Well, not according to my expectations!' over me with hidden abilities in Study as well as me and Ayanokouji in this Class

"What! I'm under? Seriously?" Yamauchi shouted

Luckily he scored more than 40 points in each subject. With the lowest 43 points in English. average score

the average is almost 50 points. Yamauchi was scared to death when he saw how close he was to the stipulation of grades. He broke out in a cold sweat

on his face and neck.

To my surprise, the value is sudo. To this day, he is consistently placed at the bottom of the class. However, this time's test, he rose 12 grades. If considering the points he got from the sports festival, it was obvious why it was like that. It was evident from all the shocked expressions of our classmates. The average grade is 57 points.

I broke my personal record all at once! See? Close to 60 Points! Shouted Sudou while standing up and Dancing happily as soon as he received his Results which increased drastically

"Don't get too loud just because of that grade ranking. You're doing better just because of the Sports Festival. If you ask me, this system is really problematic" Horikita says.

"Hm, well…" Sudou said quietly and sat back down

He was like a loyal Dog. Responded quickly to his master's orders and carried them out.

"Sudou even scored an average of 57 points… The study group seems to be doing well." Said Ayanokouji Calmly

Even in his worst subject, English, Sudou managed to score 52 Points.

I already know that Sudou taught Horikita with the others once again for this Midterm Exam. And I'm also considered here in Class D as a Fairly Intelligent Student even though I hide all of my true Abilities, The only Ayanokouji Kiyotaka in this school who can almost come close to my Position in terms of Abilities.

"The influence of Study Groups is indeed very large. If you are not prepared for the Formal exam, you will fail. However, this time the success may be due to another factor. The midterm exam itself consists of simpler questions, which are less painful", said Chabashira Sensei

"That's probably true". Hirata replied

This midterm exam was, no doubt, a bit easier than the usual one. Although there are some visible questions

misplaced. I seriously doubt the school has made a mistake. Because of this, the study group was in a fairly safe position after the exams ended, so it was clear that Horikita wouldn't be anxious. On the other hand, Yamauchi, who was in last place, couldn't seem to hide his displeasure at having lost to Sudou by such a large margin. Even though Yamauchi and Sudo both accepted Horikita's teachings for the midterms, Sud had been studying hard with Horikita even during her vacation. The power of love is scary. Little by little, Sudo's academic abilities began to improve over time.

"Your average is 64 points. That's average. It's about time you came up with something real." Horikita said, glancing at Ayanokouji

"I've done my best". Answered Ayanokouji with a straight face

"You should follow Akazaya-kun's example! He has pretty good grades". Horikita said

"Thanks for the compliment, Horikita-san!" I responded calmly and Ayanokouji just sighed softly hearing that.

Since the Semester Exams were fairly simple, a large number of perfect scores made up the names in the final positions. The other classes must also score very High in the Exams.

"The number of people expelled because of this midterm exam is Zero. As you can see. You all passed the exam without any problems." Said Chabashira Sensei praising the students very politely

"Of course! I'm looking forward to the private points next month Sensei!" Sudou responded with a smile

With his elbows on the table, an elated Sudou spoke bluntly.

Chabashira-Sensei let her attitude down and ignored him, without so much as a smile.

"Yes. Despite the losses you suffered during the Sports Festival, you all must be looking forward to some Private Points in November. In the three years since my arrival at this school, I have yet to see Class D manage to keep its student numbers intact, but you guys did. You guys must have done a very good job". Said Chabashira Sensei Praising us all

Many students in the class felt awkward with the praise while I just kept silent.

"It's awkward when you're praised." Ike said

People who rarely get complimented seem more embarrassed when they receive it. Horikita, however, showed no signs of calming down. It's true that no one failed the test, but Horikita knew that A Chabashira Sensei wasn't the type to end a conversation with Praise. The more Chabashira-sensei released this gentle attitude, the scarier the situation became. Her ponytail swayed gently as the sound of footsteps began to beat. Sensei walked over and slowly started to pass between the rows of tables. When Chabashira Sensei arrived at Ike's seat, he stopped.

"You passed the exam without any problems. I'll ask you again. What do you think about this school? I want to hear what you have to say." Chabashira Sensei asked while looking at Ike.

"it's… it's a good school. I can earn a lot of pocket money if everything goes well. Food and Everything is Delicious and Rooms are good".

Then. He continued, counting on his fingers

"There are games for sale, movies and karaoke, and cute girls…" Ike said calmly

Only the last point has nothing to do with the school itself.

Hmm… Did I say something wrong? asked Ike nervously

Ike seemed to be getting more and more stressed as he stood there in silence. He looked at Chabashira Sensei as if asking for instructions on what to do next.

No, From a student's perspective, this School is without a doubt a great school. Even from my point of view as a Teacher, I also feel that this school provides unimaginable benefits to its students. Chabashira Sensei said

Then Sensei starts moving again, passing by the seat at the end of the row, and then reaches out to my side. Please don't stop at my desk.

Luckily, my wish came true when Chabashira-sensei stopped in front of Hirata's desk.

"Hirata, are you used to this school?" Chabashira Sensei asked

"Yes. I have a lot of friends and I live my school life very satisfactorily." Answered Hirata Reliably and Strongly

"You risk expulsion if you make a mistake, aren't you annoyed?" Chabashira Sensei asked calmly looking at Hirata

"I will finish this with the whole class." Said Hirata who always thought of all his class mates and stood firm with his high stance

After circling the class, Chabashira-Sensei returned to the front quietly.

'What does that mean?' I thought confusedly

"As you all know, there will be an eight-subject quiz next Sunday as part of the Second Semester Final Exams. I think some of you have started studying for the exams, but I'll tell you again." Said Chabashira Sensei calmly

"Eh!? We just finished the midterms. Are there any other exams?"

The weather starts to get cold and students who are not good at studying will start to experience overly busy schedules. There will be a series of exams in the near future and students will not be able to escape. In particular, the gap between the second semester is too short and too fast.

"There's still one more Week and I haven't heard anything about it yet!" Ike shouted

But the teachers of every subject always tell us about this upcoming little quiz. I couldn't help but sigh at his ignorance.

"Saying you've never heard of it won't change anything, I'd love to tell you otherwise, but I can't. Whatever it is, don't worry too much, Ike-kun." Said Chabashira Sensei with a smile that made me frown

'This Female Teacher has become more Weird!' I thought lazily and Keep listening to her

Really, Sensei? You made me worry. Said Ike feeling relieved

Chabashira Sensei turned her gaze towards the students instead of staring at Ike.

"First of all, the Quiz will include 100 questions for a total of 100 Points, But the content will be on the same level as a third grade Middle School Student. That is to say, this Quiz serves as a means for us to confirm whether you guys still remember the basics. after that , Like the First Semester Exams, this Quiz will not affect your grades. Even if you get a score of zero or 100, It doesn't matter. It will be used solely to determine your current ability." Chabashira Sensei said calmly

Oh! That's a fake test! That's amazing! Ike screamed

"However! I'll tell you beforehand, quiz results are of course useless. Why? That's because quiz results will have a big impact on your next final exam." Said Chabashira Sensei making us all even more curious about what will be discussed

Should I say it's a Problem Or Something? It had been a long time since the Sports Festival ended. Of course the next project will start soon.

"Impact? Please explain in a way we can understand". Sudou said getting curious

"If only I could make you understand a little better, Sudou. The school has decided that the results of this quiz will be used as the basis for you to pair up with other people in class" Chabashira Sensei said.

"A couple?" Hirata responded confused

"That's right. Pairs will be made from this quiz which will be used to complete the end of term exams together. There will be eight subject final exams, each with 50 questions, for a total of 400 questions. There are two ways of determining failure in the final exam later. The first way is very similar to what all of you have experienced. All subjects have a minimum standard of 60 points, then both members of the pair will be excluded. The 60 Points Score Limit is the combined score of the two Members. For example, If ike and Hirata are a couple, Even though Ike gets Zero in one subject, As long as Hirata gets 60, Neither of the two will be expelled." Said Chabashira Sensei Telling All His Explanations

(A/N: 60 points is the result of each lowest score being 30 points. Since there will only be two members in the pair, 30 30 = 60 points. So,

no matter what, one group must get 60 points in order to Pass the Point Limit).

A shaking sound leaked out from one of the disciples. It seems, as long as you find a reliable partner, this will be a fairly easy test.

However, what is the second way that determines the failure of the final semester exam?

Chabashira-sensei ignored the reactions of all the students in Class D and explained another way that determines the failure of the final exam.

"The new benchmark that you must overcome in order to avoid dropping out is the total grade point. Even though you will always score above 30 points in all subjects, if your total point total is below standard, both members will be expelled." Said Chabashira Sensei

"For that requirement, does the total overall score also count in pairs?" Hirata asked

"That's right. The total grade point will be based on the pair's total score. The school hasn't yet come up with an exact number of the total grades that will be required, but in previous years the total grades required were around 700". Said Chabashira Sensei Telling Us All

Sharing the same fate, meaning that each pair will share points and both will be kicked out? 700 mean points needed – Since two people do up to sixteen total subjects, the minimum average for each subject should be around 43.75.

Even students with recognized Academic excellence, like Horikita or Yukimura, are at risk depending on who they have to work with.

"You said the school hasn't chosen exact numbers yet, why is that?" Asked Hirata Calmly

"Don't be too hasty, Hirata. I will explain the passing criteria later. The Final Semester Examinations will be over 2 days, where you will be taking four exams per day. I will let you know the order of the subjects later. If there is an absence due to illness ,The school will try to justify the absence. If it is confirmed that the student who is not sick has an alternative to attend, the student will be given a random mark based on the score obtained on the quiz. However, if the reason for the absence is not satisfactory, the student who is absent will be given a zero mark , So please pay attention. Said Chabashira Sensei

In other words, it's a quiz that really can't be avoided. Even something like physical condition is also something else regulated by the School.

"I'm surprised, you guys are starting to look a bit like the actual students in this school. If this were the Beginning of the Year, you would definitely scream and cry when you hear the requirements of this exam." Said Chabashira Sensei

"... I'm used to it, we have to do everything up to this point". Said Ike firmly

"Very confident statement, Ike-kun. There may be some of you who feel the same way. Hence, I will give you all some advice. You all have just passed your first semester of your freshman year, better not think about it." that you have mastered everything about this school. In the future, you will be asked to pass countless exams that are far more grueling than this one." Said Chabashira Sensei

Please, don't say such horrible things, Sensei. One of the girls said fearfully

"This is a fact. For example, in the Past, this particular Exam, Commonly known as the 'Paper Shuffle', One or Two Groups of students who were expelled from the school always appeared. Most of them tend to be Class D students. This is definitely not a threat. I just talking about facts. Said Chabashira Sensei calmly

There were still quite a few people who were optimistic up to this point, when now the class was enveloped in an atmosphere of tension. A new special exam is coming But what is 'Paper Shuffle'?

"Couples that fall below standard, without exception, will be expelled. If you think my words are just a threat, you are free to ask Senior. You must have started to make loose connections with them by now." Said Chabashira Sensei

However, even though the contents of the exam looked so bleak, wouldn't it be strange that there were only one or two batches of students being expelled in those years?

the previous year? Depending on the group, the exam could turn disastrous.

In other words, that's how it is.

I will determine the penalties for the formal examinations. Though it should go without saying, Cheating is prohibited. Anyone who commits cheating will immediately be disqualified and expelled from the school along with their comrades. and final exams. Said Chabashira Sensei

Cheating is equivalent to dropping out. At first glance, this may seem like a very harsh punishment. If this was a normal high school, the punishment would be, at the very least, getting a zero on the final exam, or a warning and suspension. However, since failing the exam would immediately get you expelled, it couldn't be denied that cheating would be dealt with in the same way. The significance of this special warning is to discourage students from making worrisome mistakes and initiatives to copy. I'd like to assume that this is Chabashira-sensei's way of giving advice.

However, the Key to this exam is the Randomized Paired System Test.

"I will tell you about your partner when the quiz results are out." Said Chabashira Sensei Calmly

After I heard those words, I immediately held my pencil. The people sitting next to me grabbed their pencils at the same time

that was almost the same time, and the class started jotting down the midterm results written on the blackboard.

I narrowed my eyes at Chabashira's face and returned the pencil to my desk. I immediately felt, this action of mine is very impudent.

"After the quiz? If we get the lowest ranked person, Won't we be in big trouble?" Asked Ike Nervously

"Hey! Humiliated by Ken! I'll seriously study and turn this situation back on you!" Yamauchi shouted while looking at Sudou with an annoyed face.

"Don't force yourself to do something you don't want to do. We both know that you're only talking big here. Of course I'll study harder." Said Sudou with such arrogance that Yamauchi bowed at his desk, As long as Horikita is there, Sudou will learn continuously

Well, the important thing is, the school doesn't tell us how to partner Find legal novels in Webnovels, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

we will be decided. This means that if we were told, we might be able to do something now that would influence who partners are

we. Undoubtedly, several students who had taken both the special exam and the written exam would have realized this by now, including Horikita who was writing something beside me.

"One more thing. This final exam will force you to think of this test as a different Level." Said Chabashira Sensei

"One more… May I ask what you haven't told us?" Hirata asked

"That's right. First of all, you will be asked to think about and create your own final exam questions. The questions you will write will then be given to one of the other three classes. This means, you will have to launch an 'Attack' against one of the other classes. another. The class that gets the questions from you must 'endure' from your attacks. The winning class will get points directly from the losing class. The losing class must pay a total of 50 points. "Said Chabashira Sensei

In other words, our group must maintain a standard of failure to score above 60 in each subject, as well as exceed the standard total score of around 700 points. And even so, as a class we need to achieve a higher overall score than the enemy class's.

Is it possible that more or less points can be Gained or Disappeared in multiple combinations? Let's say Class A attacks Class B and Class D attacks Class A. If Class A manages to attack and defend, they will get a total of 100 points right? But if class A is attacking class D and class D is attacking class A, there will be a chance that there are no points to split, isn't that right?".asked Hirata calmly

There are clear rules about this. The Class Points at stake will be temporarily set to 100 instead of 50 if it becomes a straight match like that, so don't worry. Besides, it's a rare occurrence, but if the total values end up being equal, the result will be a draw and

there will be no change in the number of points". Said Chabashira Sensei Calmly

"It's up to us to make up and ask questions to other class students… I've never heard of such a thing. How could this be

happen? If we made a question impossible for the other students to answer, wouldn't that be a very difficult test, no no

maybe for everyone? Horikita asked

"Yeah! Like questions about unlearned or imaginary things, then trick questions! Ah, that's impossible!" Ike screamed in panic

Ike and the other students started raising their hands helplessly.

Of course, it would definitely end up like that if everything was left to the students. For this reason, the questions you guys make will be strictly checked and decided by the teachers. If there are questions that are outside the scope of the material, or provided, we will ask you to change the questions. Through our system of constant revision of unacceptable questions, we will ensure that the questions used in the exam are completely fair game. Because of this, there should not be a situation that you are worried about. Ike-kun, does this make sense to you? Chabashira Sensei said explaining everything

"Well, almost…" Ike responded nervously

He's easy to persuade, but not that simple.

"Making 400 questions… quite a busy schedule". Horikita said quietly

There was about a month left until the exams started. One person creating questions should create ten to fifteen questions daily. Having a larger number of people makes joint questions easier, but the overall quality of the questions will be lower. The school seems ready to set aside time for students to come up with their own questions, but the problem you created may need further revision. Once you factor in Class D's "flaws", the next month is starting to look quite bleak. Hirata seemed to understand this as well. His expression appeared to be that of someone who looked completely overwhelmed.

"If the questions and answers are not completed in time, steps of assistance will be implemented for you. Our own pre-prepared questions will be used at the deadline. However, please note, it is better for you to consider what kind of difficulty the questions are prepared by the school" said Chabashira Sensei casually

These so-called acts of relief sound good, but they are basically admitting defeat.

In addition to their own academic work, class leaders must also think about and generate questions to give to other classes. This feels like a very difficult test.

"When it's time for you to create your question, you are free to ask other students, search the internet, consult your teacher, or decide among yourselves. There are no aspect limits. As long as it's a school-allowed question, we don't care about its content" .Uja Chabashira Sensei

"We have to come up with questions for the final exam… What if none of the other classes decide to attack one of the classes?

Isn't that going to be a problem?" asked Hirata who immediately asked quickly

"That's right. You guys might be curious about how to determine which class you want to attack, but the method to determine it

easy to understand. A student only needs to nominate a desired class and I will report it to the higher-ups. And when more than

one class nominates the same class attack, the school will call class representatives to draw. On the other hand, if nothing is the same, it will be determined that the class that was nominated will be the class for which you made the question. I will receive your nominations the day before the test which is to be held next week. You have to think carefully about which class you are going to attack before that time comes." Chabashira Sensei replied.

The exam that was supposed to be about proving your knowledge Did it really become a one-on-one battle between other classes?

In this way, complex mechanisms are involved, in addition to the question of what the total score for each pair will be determined by the School.

Those are the instructions about quizzes and final exams. Think about the rest. Said Chabashira Sensei concluding in this way, and with that, today's lesson was over.

Shiro's Personal Points: 589,450

To Be Continued

Chapter 48 Chapter 46 : A Quiz and Class D's Pair for the 'Paper Shuffle' Exam

In Class 1-D…

After the start of class at 18:00, Chabashira Sensei left the classroom. The students sat there curiously, Hirata glanced at them as he stood at the front. We don't want to play any Game now. Serious discussion is about to start, So I also decided to Focus.

"For today's class, I would like to have a meeting for tomorrow's quiz. I got permission from Chabashira-Sensei, who told me that the current class time is free to use. First of all, Horikita-san, would you mind?" Horikita

As if waiting for Hirata's words, Horikita stood up quietly and stood beside Hirata.

For him to stand side by side with Hirata, some students might start to feel a mismatch. Many probably haven't realized until now that 'Horikita' and 'Hirata' are Class D's Strongest Team. Hirata has always welcomed it, but Horikita never allowed it. Horikita has always fought alone and acted with the belief that she could win without the help of others.

However, After his failure at the Sports Festival, he understood the limits of Solo Battles, and it was as if he had been reborn. Of course, not everything is perfect.

'Hmm.., Looks like I'm going to be serious this time!'. I thought calmly and seriously to listen

"...First of all, even though this is a thing of the past, I hope you'll let me apologize for something." Horikita said.

I thought he would start talking about the finals soon, but he didn't. It seems something has been burning in Horikita's heart for a few Weeks now.

"During the Sports Festival, I didn't manage to bring any results. I always had a tough attitude, To Everyone, but in the end I couldn't do anything for Class D. Please allow me to apologize". Horikita said while lowering her head deep down. Of course many students were shaken by this appearance

It was as if Horikita had accepted the blame behind Class D's defeat, After the Three Legs Race.

"Horikita-san isn't the only one responsible for the defeat. You don't need to lower your head". Onodera said

"That's right, Suzune. After all, Haruki and the Professor weren't much of a help". Sudou said

While it's sad, it's also true. Yamauchi glared at Sudou, but didn't mind.

"Humility can make any outcome acceptable, regardless of whether we win or lose. But that's not what happened here. At least, my contribution to the Sports Festival was almost nothing positive". Horikita said as she glanced sideways at Sudou who was shy

"But this is the end of the apology. I want to fully commit to challenging the next quiz and this final exam. I believe that unless the class can fight as one unit, it will be insurmountable". Horikita said.

"I can understand that, But do you have a solution or something? Like how partners are chosen. You don't know about that, do you?" Said Onodera who started to wonder

"No, the rules or how partners are chosen have already been made clear. If we handle this well, it's possible for all of us to have an ideal partner. Hirata-kun, if you will". Horikita said calmly

Hirata, who had immediately switched to a support role, received the signal and wrote the pairing rules on the blackboard Calmly.

Pair Rules

When looking at the class as a whole, the Person who will get the Highest Score and the Person who will get the Lowest Score on the quiz will be matched against each other. Then the second best and worst student, the third best and worst student and so on.

For example: Students who get 100 Points will be matched with Students who get 0 Points. Students who get a value of 99 points will be matched with students who get a value of 1 point.

"This is the meaning of the quiz and the pairing principle. Simple, right?" Horikita responded

Oh, my! This is the pair rule! You've done it, Horikita! You're amazing!

"This is something that many students also have to discover. The important thing is this. Based on this rule, we can also see that students who score lower will pair up with those who earn higher almost by default. However, exceptions can always occur. Because of this, I'll start explaining the strategy for a reliable and appropriate partner". Horikita explained

Even though he said that many students should already know this, this was not the case. Compared to past leads, this one is a breeze

understandable. But he might have noticed just because of his experience of his past failures. Horikita walked beside Hirata and turned to face the classroom.

Feeling shy and do not like to speak in public. He had no such resistance at all in his heart, only the urge to move forward.

"Considering the results from our class tests so far, I want to focus on the students who are worried about their grades, making

plan with students getting good grades. Even though there will be some restless students in the end, the reality of the situation is that we can't support everyone". Horikita said giving an explanation.

11 Students average 80 Points or More, with the exception of those who achieved a perfect score on the midterms. If that average were increased to 90 points, the number of students would decrease to 6. It was sad to think about the content of the relatively easy test. The number of students with excellent grades is less than half of the class.

Preferably, even if you take into account the total average score of over 60 Points, Not everyone would be matched with an ideal partner In other words, it would be impossible for every pair to have students with high scores. Therefore, Horikita appeared to be aiming for stability by creating mandatory 10 person teams at the top and bottom of the class.

The names of students with lower scores are listed on the blackboard one by one.

"Well, I don't really understand. What should we do?" Yamauchi asked Confused

The 10 students to be written here can only write their names in tomorrow's quiz. Since your scores won't be reflected on your report cards, taking a 0 on the quiz doesn't have any disadvantages. On the other hand, to the top 10 people, make sure to score 85 points or more. The remaining 20 students are divided into 10. For the higher half of these students, your score must be shown at a maximum of 80 Points, As for the lower half, you only need to score 1 Point. With this method, the balance is optimal for the final exam can be reached automatically. However, I will confirm these details later since there is also the possibility that an accident will occur". Horikita said at length

The important thing here is to ensure that students who take 0 and students who score 1 are not paired with each other.

Students with differences in academic ability should be matched up as much as possible.

"I also think this strategy is very good. We shouldn't challenge the exam without taking precautions". Hirata said

Shiro also took a slight glance at Kouenji who didn't seem the least bit interested.

Even though Kouenji usually didn't take special tests seriously, he would always avoid situations where he would risk withdrawing. This time, for the 'Compulsory Spouse' case, he wouldn't get a bad grade. Even though the chances are low, there is a chance that you will be kicked out even if you get a few perfect scores in the finals, depending on the skills of your partner.

Hence, even if he feigned disinterest, he would probably be willing to cooperate in the exam. No, Kouenji's behavior probably couldn't be read. there is a possibility that he will do something unpredictable.

"Kouenji-kun, do you mind?" Horikita asked looking at Kouenji

"I don't mind, that's a really preposterous question. Of course, I've already mastered the contents of this exam". Kouenji said

She stretched her long legs over her desk as usual and rearranged her hair in a very relaxed manner.

"Well, can I hope you did score over 80 points?" Horikita asked

"what do you think? Doesn't that depend on the content of the test?" Kouenji responded casually

"If you deliberately scored 0 points and matched with other students with high scores, there would be a risk of damage to the overall points for the class. Can you at least understand this, if you can?" Horikita asked.

The only thing to be afraid of for this quiz is abnormal grades. A highly capable pair like Horikita and Kouenji were created to be avoided.

"I'll consider it carefully. Girl". Kouenji replied calmly

Even though Kouenji's answer was highly suspicious, Horikita couldn't pursue the Topic right now. Because we have to control the points for the Official Final Examination. Then we all decided to go back to the hostel building.

/The next day/

It's Quiz Time in the morning with the atmosphere still quite relaxed by waiting for Chabashira Sensei who is at the front.

I thought that the Exam would start soon, But Chabashira Sensei spoke to the class first. Luckily last night I had time to talk to or contact Sakayanagi.

"This quiz will start in a bit, but I have something to report before that happens. The class that was nominated to be attacked for the final exam, Class C, has been approved as it does not conflict with the choices of other classes." Said Chabashira Sensei with a grin. calm

"Are class A and class B both nominating class D? Regardless, it's great that we were able to attack the impolite Class C without leaving Fortune and calamity all the way to the Heavens". Horikita said calmly and relieved

Next we will find out which class will attack class D.

"Then, the class that will attack D class is also determined to be C class. This is also because their Nomination has no conflict with other classes." Said Chabashira Sensei

In other words, this battle is in the form of Class C Versus Class D, and Class B Versus Class A which is to my liking.

'Thank you for accepting my Request, Arisu-chan!' I thought with a faint smile

"It's an ideal combination". Horikita said

"I guess so". Ayanokouji responded

Even though we are going to do a quiz, Ike and Yamauchi look fine. Before the test, the two of them usually have dark circles under their eyes. Do they have some form of secret strategy at the moment? Chabashira Sensei said looking at the two.

Hehehehe. Please watch carefully, Sensei. Said Ike chuckling confidently

"Don't regret your decision afterwards. You have to take this quiz seriously." Said Chabashira Sensei

"I'm serious. Besides, it doesn't affect my grades, does it?" Ike responded

"Of course. It won't affect your grades." Chabashira said Calmly

"Then I can relax without having to get a High Score". Said Ike Calmly

That is only if it goes according to your expectations. Said Chabashira Sensei

Towards her ambiguous response, Ike and the others who chose not to study fell silent for a moment.

"Should we aim for a good score on this quiz…?" Sudou responded hesitantly

"Don't let him fool you. There was no mistake in our plan". Horikita said

The words Horikita gathered managed to calm the worried students down. Sudou immediately regained his composure in an instant.

"...Also I have to believe in Suzune". Said Sudou confidently

Chabashira Sensei watched the situation, confirmed that the atmosphere in the class had calmed down, and then took out a quiz sheet.

"Alright, we will start the Quiz. Please remember not to Cheat. If you are caught cheating, regardless of whether it affects your score or not, we will impose a cruel punishment." Said Chabashira Sensei Calmly

Sensei handed the test papers to the front of each row and we passed them to the back. Since we had all been told to stick with it once it started, I started flipping the quiz as soon as it was handed to me and Waiting for it to start.

"Aren't you worried about that? about whether the partner selection method you guys think about is correct?" Chabashira Sensei asked.

"No. I'm sure about this at this point". Horikita said confidently

There's no sign that Horikita was affected by Chabashira-sensei's words. Because of this, Ike and the others weren't affected either.

If a leader shows fear or hesitation, those emotions will easily start to spread.

Symbol of change. The students started forming a completely new Class D.

It's just a bit, but I think it's transmitted to the homeroom teacher that the students face every day. I also smiled faintly seeing the change from Class D which had progressed somewhat.

Start. Chabashira Sensei said

The quiz starts after he gives the signal.

I slowly turned the quiz paper over. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Oh…" I muttered under my breath

I couldn't help but make a sound. I may not be the only one surprised. Even though the difficulty was expected to be very low, it was actually even lower than that.

It was even at a level where students in the upper grades of elementary school would be able to answer. Of course, there were some questions of increased difficulty, but even then someone like Ike could easily score above 60 as long as they

don't panic. It's a sweet trap. Disaster could easily happen if we absent mindedly jump into it. But because of Horikita's strategy, Class D won't end up with such an unreasonable outcome.

/The next day/

The quiz runs smoothly without any problems. The results were announced after the 4th period this morning. Class D has defied all of their tests in the past without any form of union.

This time though, the Quiz had produced a sense of unity that was almost very well executed. Pairing systems, Problem creation, and class competition, It's probably a great thing that the overall rules for this special exam are so simple. Just take the test and get good grades.

this is the equivalent of us being forced to repeat for the past nine years or so since we started in elementary school and all the way through high school.

"Then I'll be announcing the couple for this semester's final exam." Said Chabashira Sensei

Yesterday's quiz results have been announced and run as follows:

Horikita Suzune and Sudou Ken, Hirata Yousuke and Yamauchi Haruki, Kushida Kikyou and Ike Kanji, Yukimura Teruhiko and Inogashira Kokoro, Kouenji Rokusuke and Kyousuke Okitani, Miyake Akito and Hasebe Haruka, Mashushita Chiaki and (I Don't Know), Ayanokouji Kiyotaka and Satou Maya . While I started looking for My Name.

The pairs were announced almost as we expected. Anyways, My Result is : People I Know Luckily.

Akazaya Shiro…..Sakura Airi

"Please help, Sakura-san!" I responded while looking at Sakura who was next to me

"E-eh, Aa..ano.. I-Me too Akazaya-kun! Please help." Said Sakura Nervously and Was Quite Surprised Staring at Me too

I could only smile faintly and also returned my attention to the Master in the Front.

"Looking at the results, a few of you seem to have understood the meaning of the Quiz. After that this information was successfully shared with the whole class." Said Chabashira Sensei calmly looking at the list of pairs and looking very impressed.

"Pair the students with the highest and lowest marks. If the results are the same, a pair will be chosen at random. I may not need to explain it to you all, but I will tell you this." Said Chabashira Sensei calmly explaining everything

There's no reason to be surprised at this point, but it removes our rule from validating.

I didn't pick it on purpose, but with the upper and lower students combined, the other half of the students in the class tended to score outside of the predicted strategy. Such a result can be said to be correct.

Sakura is a potential candidate for failure in the finals. I have to keep my grades at a high level to move forward.

"In order to raise the class average score, I will be holding study groups until the final exams. Since I can work together with Hirata-kun and Kushida-san this time, I will be able to hold two sessions per day. Two-hour sessions from 4 p.m. until 6pm after school ends, and 2 hours from 8pm to 10pm for those with Club activities. we need to decide who will take which session what do you think, Hirata-kun?" Horikita said calmly asking Hirata

"Since I'm involved with club activities, I'll be taking over the second study session. Let's get through this and work hard." Said Hirata calmly while looking at me who seemed to want to return to the dorms in a relaxed manner.

"Akazaya-kun, don't you want to join our study session?" Horikita asked calmly looking at me who was getting ready to leave.

"Sorry, I can study alone in my room. And maybe there are smart seniors who can help me." I said calmly

"Are you sure about that?" Hirata asked worriedly

"I'll be fine. Maybe I'll join the Second Group Session when I'm done with Club Activities!" I responded calmly and started walking back home.

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro decided to rest for a while in his room quietly thinking about the current exam and he decided to take his cell phone out of his trouser pocket.

Kringg*Kringg*Kringg* Mobile Ringtones

"Hello, Kiryuuin! Can you come tomorrow afternoon to my dorm room?".

"Oh, Shi-chan. I just got home and want to take a shower! But why tomorrow?".

"Anyway, just come, because I really need help from you. If you can't, that's okay too!"

"Okay, tomorrow I definitely come?!".

Tut*Tut*Tut…*

Shiro immediately cut off the phone call and decided to take a leisurely afternoon bath first. Then after taking a shower suddenly there was a bell ringing at my bedroom door.

'Tch, I'll order tomorrow!'. I thought annoyed and started changing plain clothes with shorts

"Wait a minute!" My response began to open my bedroom door and was immediately surprised

"H-Hello… A-Akazaya-kun!" Sakura responded nervously in front of my dorm room.

"Eh, Sakura-san. Who do I think. What's coming to my room?" I asked calmly

"Emh.. T-that… E-etto.., I-I want to study with Akazaya-kun here. Can I or not?" Sakura responded nervously while looking at me

"Hmm, OK. Since we are a group. Let's go inside." I said calmly

"Th-Thank you, I'm in!" Sakura responded as she entered my dorm room

I immediately closed and locked the door while watching Sakura take off her shoes and head into my room.

"Sit on the Rug, I'll make some Drinks and Get the Snacks" I said calmly and went to my Little kitchen

"F-Okay!" Sakura responded calmly

He sat down while taking out his last month's book and questions.

"Oh, yeah. Sakura-san what do you want to drink?" I asked calmly seeing her thinking

"It's up to Akazaya-kun!" Sakura responded

"Hmm, okay then!" I responded calmly and started making 1 apple juice drink for me and 1 strawberry juice for Sakura.

The snacks are Chocolate Wafer Cake, Mochi, and Dorayaki which I have finished making

"Sorry, long wait!" I responded while carrying a tray of snacks and drinks

"Uhm, thanks and sorry to bother you Akazaya-kun." Sakura said with a faint smile

"No really, just relax!" I responded casually while taking out my textbook, test paper, and other stationery.

"A-Ano, Akazaya-kun. Sorry if I bothered you to come here." Sakura said uncomfortably

"Just relax, we're a couple in the Special Examination Group after all." I said calmly and made Sakura nod in understanding

"A-Akazaya-kun's room is clean and tidy, isn't it?!" Sakura responded looking around

"Hehehe, that's it." I said chuckling lightly

We both started studying Mathematics, English, Japanese, Biology, Physics, Chemistry for 3 hours in my room.

Sakura was surprised by my ability to solve problems with formulas that were very easy to understand, and felt very distrustful of my teaching method which was very good, thorough, and looked cool in her eyes.

"You have understood all the lessons, right, Sakura-san?"

"Uhm, that's easy to understand and I think it's already 8 o'clock in the evening. I'm so surprised." Said Sakura

"Wanna have dinner here?". I asked who had tidied up all my textbooks

"Th-Don't bother, Akazaya-kun. I can cook myself in my room." Said Sakura Nervously

"Hmm, OK then!" I responded calmly and Sakura decided to say goodbye to the Upper Floor of the Female Dormitory Building quietly at night

"Thank you for the teaching, Akazaya-kun." Said Sakura waving in the elevator

"You're welcome, next time just ask if there's something you don't understand." I said while waving my hand as I watched the elevator slowly close.

"Of course!" Sakura responded, who had closed the elevator with a thin smile

I decided to enter my room. Cleaning Dirty Dishes and Glasses, Exercising for a while, Reading 30 Minute Novels, Playing Games, After that I fell asleep soundly.

Shiro's Personal Points: 587,150

To Be Continued

Chapter 49 : Chapter 47 : A Cunning Plan And Talks Of Kushida's Past

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro had just come back from school at noon and had finished basketball club activities until the afternoon. Right now he is in a room with a woman who is my cousin, Kiryuuin Fuuka.

"So what did you call me on the phone yesterday to come here for, Shi-chan?" Asked Kiryuuin while laying down on my bed.

"Hahh, I need your help. But actually I'm too lazy to call you here." I said with a slightly bored face.

Kiryuuin was still wearing his school uniform with his red coat off and was currently lying soundly on top of my bed.

What help? asked Kiryuuin Calmly

"Help me make 400 questions for class C in this exam!" I responded calmly

"Hahh, I'm too lazy to write the exam I passed last year." Kiryuuin said in a bored tone and covered his body with a blanket.

'This woman?!' I thought with great annoyance

Then Shiro started thinking about what things could make Kiryuuin comply with My Request.

"What about any gifts you want if you're willing to help me?" I asked calmly looking at him who was immediately Cheerful

Is that true! Kiryuuin responded quickly

"Of course." I said feeling my feeling was not good at all seeing the look in his eyes

"Then Shi-chan, let's go-..." Kiryuuin said, who immediately stopped

1

Bughh

Shiro just threw the basketball at Kiryuuin's face which made him hurt.

"It was rejected. Another request?!" I responded with an annoyed face to see him

"Tch, even though I already brought a condom. Alright then, how about a kiss" said Kiryuuin who still didn't want to give up and stroked his still sore face

"Hmm, I'll think about it." I said calmly

"But a French Kiss!" Kiryuuin responded with a teasing smile staring at me

"Tch, OK! But only once with 30 seconds, if you want." I said with annoyance

"Hehehe, of course. If Shi-chan doesn't want to, I won't want to help." Kiryuuin said with a little giggle and just approached me

"Oe, what do you want?" I asked, backing away until my body touched the wall of my room

"Taking the Gift". Said Kiryuuin while quickly bringing his Lips towards mine and Inserting His Tongue also into my Mouth

Chupp~

We both Kiss each other with Tongues with each other Affectionately and I'm the one who dominates him but Kiryuuin's Hands play Naughty on My Standing Bottom.

"Hnghh~... Mmhh~...!". Both of us whispered and I immediately pushed Kiryuuin's body with a blushing face while this female senpai felt very happy.

"Hmm… It's done already!" Kiryuuin responded very disappointed and a slightly mischievous face glanced at me.

"You are?!" I responded with annoyance

"Let's start making questions, I still have on my cellphone about past exams to make difficult and full of pitfalls middle school level questions." Kiryuuin said calmly and I couldn't help but heave a sigh of relief

"Of course, because I have to do all of this. And let's start the cunning plan." I said with a mysterious smile and took out all the stationery and paper for the exam questions.

"You sly devil, I thought you were interested in my virginity. Shi-chan." Said Kiryuuin with a teasing smile looking at me

"Hahh, I'm not interested at all." I said casually with a straight face and started to focus on writing questions

"Alright, let's start making the exam questions right now!" Kiryuuin responded casually

"Okay, then." I said calmly

The two of us started writing the Special Exam Questions for Paper Shuffle Quietly and I Also Cooked Dinner namely Onigiri, Yakiniku, and Also Okonomiyaki That Looks Very Delicious.

The drinks are Plain Water and Cold Apple Juice for the two of us at this time which is only 45 Minutes. I completed the task of making Questions and it only took 1 Hour to be able to make 100 Questions for class C with Kiryuuin which is also the same as a few Trick Questions.

"Hahh, my hands are very sore and need nutritious intake." Kiryuuin said tiredly looking at me

"Calm down, this is my cooking is ready." I said

"Wuahh, the aroma is very fragrant and seems to look delicious." Said Kiryuuin in awe

Shiro and Kiryuuin sat together on the lower carpet with the Food looking absolutely delicious.

"Ittadakimasu…!". My and Kiryuuin's response was also at the same time as Dinner

" Aum Nyam* Hmm.., very delicious." Said Kiryuuin very happy to taste my food which is various kinds of fresh beef

"The cost is 100 thousand points, you know…" I said trying to seduce Kiryuuin calmly

"Hmm, that's really expensive. I've already paid you Shi-chan once." Kiryuuin said casually and continued to eat heartily.

"Oh, that's right. You gave it yourself." I said calmly while eating meat Onigiri

"Okay, how about I pay with my body?" Kiryuuin asked seductively and immediately tried to slowly unbutton his black shirt.

tick

Shiro immediately snapped her finger at Kiryuuin's forehead with a hard and straight face.

"Don't try all kinds of things and do perverted things. I was just kidding earlier." I said with a straight face looking at the disappointed Kiryuuin.

"Tch, even though I can satisfy you.." Said Kiryuuin who again closed the buttons of his black shirt with a disappointed face

"Okay, since you've finished dinner. Please go back to your dormitory again, I want to go to the library because it's 8 PM tonight?!" I responded calmly.

"Tch, But I want to sleep here." Said Kiryuuin annoyed and Tidying His Long Gray Hair and Getting Ready to go back home after I stared at him Sharply

"Hurry up and go home, and come here again tomorrow." I said casually tidying up all the dirty plates and glasses used by the two of us.

"Ha'ik, OK then!" Respond Kiryuuin who was ready to leave my dorm room

Chupp~

Kiryuuin Quickly Kissed My Cheek and Went Back to My Dorm Quickly.

"See you later, Shi-chan~". Said Kiryuuin who quickly smiled sweetly and ran away.

I could only sigh tiredly seeing his behavior and started washing all the dishes and getting ready to go to the school library.

"Yosh, time to go to the library." I said casually starting to walk away after locking my dorm room quietly.

In the School Library …

Shiro has also arrived at the school library and decides to enter it. Immediately I was surprised by the crowds of people in the library with various students starting to focus on studying hard. I even saw Class D Sitting with Class B Students who seemed to be studying together.

'I better dodge' I thought as I moved away from Horikita's group and Ichinose's group

My purpose for coming here was to chat something up with Kushida but that person was currently studying in such a large group of people.

'It's better if I just read Romance Novels here'.

I was taking a Romance Novel and starting to sit down to read it.

"Nya, Hello~... Akazaya-kun". Greeted Ichinose very cheerfully and I was surprised to hear that too

"Oh, hello. Ichinose-san". I replied flatly

"Why don't you join studying with us?" Ichinose asked while looking at my book

"Hmm, I was just studying in my dorm room earlier." I said calmly looking at Ichinose

"Heeh, so why are you reading Romance Novels here? And what's your goal?" Ichinose asked while bringing her face closer to mine with curious eyes.

"I'm just bored in my room, and could you stay away Ichinose-san. I'm afraid people will judge us wrongly." I said calmly.

Ichinose immediately blushed when she saw herself looking so close to Moi and backed away very fast.

"I'm sorry, Akazaya-kun." Said Ichinose with a big smile and very embarrassed

"Hmm, why don't you continue studying?" I asked calmly seeing him come here

"I got permission to look for textbooks but instead saw you sitting alone at this end of the library. So I decided to approach you to come here." Said Ichinose casually looking at me while carrying the 2 MTK and English textbooks she was currently browse the Library

"Hmm, so that's how it is!" I responded calmly

"Alright, I'll be going then. Akazaya-kun~! If you're bored, just come join us." Ichinose said calmly going back to her study group which is with Class D

'She's so beautiful…!'. I thought with a slight blush. I saw Ichinose's face which was very close to mine, who immediately shook my head quickly and immediately focused on reading a romance novel entitled 'Gone With the Wind', namely By Margaret Mitchell.

Then without realizing it I fell asleep in the School Library for 1 hour 30 minutes because the story was very interesting and I decided to go back to the dormitory because I was very tired and very sleepy and it was half past 10 at night.

After descending the School Library Stairs and I overheard the chatter of Ayanokouji, Horikita, and Kushida who were chatting at the Exit School Library Aisle.

'Hoahm… Even though I'm very sleepy and there seems to be something interesting'

"Why did you call Ayanokouji-kun? I think our conversation is over. If you have a problem with the fact that I said something to him, just tell me". Horikita Says Calmly

"I have nothing to complain about. It's just that I thought I'd explain something to you in person. I wonder if I can add another Condition to our bet." Said Kushida with a straight face

"Conditions?" Horikita responded confused

"If I beat your score, I also want Ayanokouji-kun to come out." Said Kushida which confused me and started to focus on recording sound while listening to their conversation

"It's impossible for me to agree with that idea", said Horikita who immediately refused

"As far as I'm concerned, if anyone finds out about my past, I want to make them Disappear at once. Even if Horikita-san leaves the School, If Ayanokouji-kun stays, the seeds of my problem will also remain". Said Kushida very Calmly

"Maybe so. But it's my Personal bet, so I can't involve Ayanokouji-kun. If one of the conditions was to add him, that would be a shame, but I won't agree to this bet". Horikita replied

"Well, that's a shame. I could have killed two birds with one stone and saved myself from the Attempt". Said Kushida Disappointed

"So, I'm also one of your targets for elimination." Said Ayanokouji calmly

"Ahahaha, you don't need to be sorry. It's not Ayanokouji-kun's fault. It's just a shame that you and Akazaya-kun already know my true nature." Said Kushida which made Ayanokouji and Horikita a little surprised to hear my name

"It's not a problem as long as she doesn't tell anyone. So doesn't that solve the problem?" Horikita responded Calmly

"If that solves the problem, you won't be telling this bet right?" Kushida said

"...As I thought, you really are important to class D". Horikita Says Calmly

Kushida is very wary of other people, so it's only natural that Horikita would recognize and want such a talent.

"You've changed, Horikita-san. You're not the type of person who would say that before". Said Kushida Casually

"If I always clash with other people, I won't be able to rise to the top class. It will become a vicious cycle that lasts forever". Horikita Says Calmly

Have they been this honest before?

They were usually very hostile towards each other, but this was the first time they could understand each other. This is a very sad series of events. If they weren't from the same high school, Kushida would have obediently helped Horikita. If that happened, Kushida would be able to influence students that even Hirata and Karuizawa couldn't, and Class D would be unified earlier this year.

"The bet, I can take part in it, right? Of course, I'll bet Horikita will win". Said Ayanokouji Calmly

Shiro smiled a little at the bet that Ayanokouji would issue to Kushida.

"Wait a moment. What are you saying, Ayanokouji-kun? This is between the two of us; this has nothing to do with you." Horikita said quickly.

"That's true that's how it started, but as a result of all this, I've been implicated. There's also the fact that I eavesdropped on your conversation, it wasn't a joke, right?" Ayanokouji responded.

"I'd be happy if you could do that." Said Kushida with a faint smile

"But I also have conditions if I become part of the bet." Said Ayanokouji

"Hmm?" Kushida responded

"I want you to tell me the details of the 'High School Incident' that forced you to expel us both," said Ayanokouji which made me smile broadly at this and stay focused on listening to the conversation.

"That-" Said the speechless Kushida

"I have the right to ask this. I don't know the details. But you are hostile to me and want me expelled from school. You can understand that I can't accept it, right? You acted on the premise that Horikita knew of the incident's plan, right? In that case "It won't be any different for you to explain now. As long as you win the bet, Horikita and I will come out, and you don't need to worry." Said Ayanokouji

"I'm not interested in his past." Horkita said calmly

"Even if you're not interested, I. I can't accept that my school life is being threatened by Kushida's will." Said Ayanokouji Calmly

"I can't deny the fact that Ayanokouji-kun has been completely involved. If Horikita-san didn't explain everything in detail, I would hope for you to find this absurd. However, you can't turn back if I tell you, you know?" Kushida responded Calmly

"Haven't I come to a place where there is no turning back? Or are you willing to spare me if I say I don't know anything or haven't heard the details? Can you make it clear that you won't see me as an enemy?" Ayanokouji asked. casually

"No way." Kushida said

"Then tell me why it's worth betting on this" Ayanokouji said

"Ayanokouji-kun, is there anything you're so good at that you can't risk losing?" Kushida asked.

"I'm just as capable as everyone else, a Jack-of-All-Trades but not good at anything. If I had to pick something I'm good at, I guess I'd run a bit faster." Said Ayanokouji Calmly

"Then I wonder if you can understand. Don't you think that the best moment is when you feel a sense of self-worth that others can't? It's like scoring the highest score on a test or getting first place in a race, You Get the Center of Attention. Aren't there times where someone gives you a Look that says 'So Strong' 'So Cool' So Cute'?" Kushida said.

Of course I know that. Humans are creatures who want to be praised. No one hates being praised or respected by friends or family, and working hard to be praised is a justifiable motive. This is commonly known as 'the desire for approval', which is a basic and indispensable part of all societies.

"I think I'm probably more reliant on that sort of thing than the average person. I really want to show off. I can't deny that I want to stand out; want to be praised. When these feelings were finally confirmed, I truly felt how worthy I am, and how wonderful it was to be me. But I knew my limits. I knew that no matter how hard I tried, I couldn't be Number One in school or sports. Coming in second or third place was impossible to satisfy my desires, so I thought: 'Then I will do something that no one else can imitate'. I know if I can be Number One as long as I am gentler and Closer to Others". Said Kushida Calmly

Of course, what Kushida did wasn't as simple as she said. Because even if you act gentle, you can't get along with everyone.

"Thanks to this, I can become popular. Someone who is liked by both boys and girls. I'm relied on, and I feel happy being trusted. Elementary and middle school are very fun…." Kushida said

"Isn't it painful to keep doing things you don't want to do? If it were me, I think my heart would not be able to keep up and end up breaking". Horikita said

"It Hurts. Of course I suffer. Everyday I'm so stressed that I feel like I'm going bald. I've been pulling my hair out and puking it all out of anxiety. But I can't let anyone see this side of me to maintain my 'soft side' .So I've endured and endured and continuously suffered. But my heart has reached its limit. It's impossible to let it keep accumulating." Said Kushida getting worried

'Hmm, so that's how it is!'

"My blog is a place of support for my heart; it is the only place where I can vent about this pressure. Of course, it's all written anonymously, but has all the facts. I'm pouring all my stress out there, and finally I started to feel at ease. Thanks to my blog, I was able to defend myself. I felt really happy receiving encouragement from a third word that I didn't even know… But one day, my blog was accidentally discovered by a classmate. Even though I had changing the names of the characters, it's impossible not to notice that the content is based on true events. it's inevitable that I end up being hated for all the bad things I've done to all my classmates" Kushida said

"That's how things started, right?" Ayanokouji asked Calmly

"By the next day the blog content had spread throughout the class, and I was roundly criticized by everyone. Until then, I had been of great help to everyone. But as a result, everyone's attitude towards me suddenly changed. It was selfish, right? The boy who said he liked me hit me on the shoulder. Makes sense, I wrote on my blog that I was sick of his constant confessions and wanted him to die. A girl I comforted after she was dumped by her boyfriend kicked my desk because of me wrote about why he was banished and made fun of him. Simply put, I feel that I am in danger. Over thirty students have marked me as their enemy" Kushida said trying to calm down

"How did you get through that situation? By force, or by lies?" Asked Ayanokouji Calmly. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"I don't use 'lies' or 'violence'. I tell the 'truth' and reveal the secrets of all my classmates. Things like what someone hates, or what someone finds disgusting. I uncovered the truth that I didn't even write on. My blog". Said Kushida Telling Everyone

'I guess by Spreading Slander!' I thought calmly and Continued to eavesdrop on the conversation

"At this point, most of the hatred towards me was transferred to other people. The Boys started fighting with each other, The girls were pulling each other's hair and knocking each other out. The classroom was a mess. It was all just out of control." This is the truth of that incident… The class became inoperable because of the Disturbance I caused. Of course, I was scolded by the School, but all I did was write Anonymously on my Blog. Other than that, I only told the truth to friends my classmate. So the school isn't sure how to issue a Punishment". Kushida spoke calmly, but each word carried an unspeakable weight

'Hehehe, interesting story. If Kushida and I went to same school in middle school. And we're a couple in dating, maybe no one will dare to touch him even an inch besides me!'. I thought calmly and smiled broadly like a devil and I just kept eavesdropping

"Now, Unlike in middle school, I don't know much about the others in Class D. Even so, I still have the 'Truth' to mess some people up. This is my only weapon now." Kushida said.

'I hope Chi-chan doesn't spread Her Past to Kushida'. I thought worriedly thinking about Mashushita Chiaki's Condition

this is a Threat. He meant that if we tell anyone, we should be aware of the Consequences even if I Don't Care. All he needs to do is use the truth, and he can cause rifts in Class D that are starting to come together. If this happened, the progressive atmosphere in the class might be lost. And that's the most dangerous.

"It's a mistake to use the Internet as an outlet to vent my own stress. So many strangers will see what you write, and it will stick around forever. So I stopped blogging. These days I deal with my stress by spilling it out when I'm alone". Said Kushida Calmly

He was talking about the other side I had seen before. It was then when he spilled the insults.

"Do you want to stay as you are now?" Horikita asked

"This is what makes my life more valuable. I like to be respected and cared for by everyone. When I am told a secret that is only acknowledged to me, I feel something beyond my wildest imagination." Said Kushida

To know the Anxiety, Suffering, Shame, Or Hope that others harbor in their own hearts. This is Kushida's Forbidden Fruit.

"It's a boring past, right? But for me, that's everything". Said Kushida Casually

The smile on Kushida's face disappeared. After now

revealing his past, we became his true enemies. From now on, he would pursue victory without a shred of sympathy. And Shiro immediately turned off the Voice Recording on his cellphone with a faint smile.

"Don't forget, if I win in math, both Horikita-san and Ayanokouji-kun will drop out voluntarily". Kushida said

"Yes, I will keep my promise." Answered Ayanokouji

Kushida seemed satisfied with this, so she went to the dormitory to Go Home without noticing the existence of Someone who was eavesdropping on her from Far Away.

Shiro was waiting for Horikita and Ayanokouji to head out of the school library when the two of them chatted for a few seconds and decided to head back to the dorms secretly without the two of them finding out.

Shiro's Personal Points: 586,000

To Be Continued

Chapter 50 : Chapter 48 : Initiating a Cunning Plan and Watching a Cinema

In the Dormitory Building …

The days passed as usual. I've completed one quite troublesome task which is Completing Making Test Questions for Class C with Kiryuuin's Help.

'Hmm, it's still early in the morning huh… And what should I do at this time!' also PSP Games in My Room Confused, Which one should I do?

Kringg*Kringg*Kringg* Phone Call Ringtone from Someone on My Cellphone.

I saw the cellphone screen with the name 'Mashushita Chiaki' who called me written.

"Hello, Good Morning Shiro-kun~".

"Morning, What's Up Chi-chan!".

"Hmm, I just want to call you. And also I'm bored". Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"I'm even confused, didn't we just study group together last night?"

"Erm, Hirata is really good at teaching some students in class. But Shiro-kun is easier to give Tricks in Facing the Pitfalls of Later Exams!'

"Well, I know that. And Chi-chan herself has been hiding her academic ability too, right? Just like me in this school".

"Hehehe, But Shiro is more genius than me?!"

"It's already half past six, I want to take a shower first to go to Chi-chan's school!".

"Well, okay. I'm also getting ready to go to school this morning".

Then the phone call was ended by Mashushita and I decided to get ready to go to school by looking at the brown envelope on my bed calmly. Then I decided to take a morning shower first, and have breakfast with chocolate-flavored toast and a glass of warm white milk. Then I accidentally Called Someone in the Morning with the Writing on the Screen Displayed Clearly on My Mobile Screen with the Name 'Chabashira Sae Sensei' started Calling.

"Hello, who is this? And what's up so early in the morning calling me?!".

"It's me, Akazaya Shiro. Sensei~".

"You… Where did you get my number and what's wrong with calling me so early in the morning!".

"Tonight at 9, Go to the Special School Building alone!".

"Huh, for what?!".

"Anyway, just come, If you want victory in the Later Special Exam?!"

"Why should I obey your word?".

"If you don't come, then our Class D will lose Against Class C!".

"Okay, but don't let me down. Akazaya-kun!".

"Alright, See You In Class. Sae-Chan~".

"Hahh, what do you mean-...!"

Tutt*Tutt*Tutt* Call Disconnected.

I immediately cut off the phone call with Chabashira Sae Sensei, then I headed to school at half past 7 in the morning.

/Time Skip/

In the Special School Building …

Shiro is currently alone in an empty building at 09.00 PM waiting for someone.

After he came home from school and finished his basketball club activities until the afternoon, then group studies at the school library and now in a special building waiting for someone quietly while playing on my cell phone.

'He's so old!'

"Sorry, I'm a bit late!" Chabashira Sensei's response casually made me wait a long time and was annoyed to see him just come

"It's been 30 minutes, Sae-chan~!" I responded with a little teasing

Chabashira Sensei just put on a straight face hearing my self teasing words.

"I'm busy meeting for the paper shuffle exam later and now it's just finished." Chabashira Sensei said while taking out 1 cigarette.

Shiro frowned when he saw that and he didn't like cigarettes. Because He Often Maintains Body Health, Diet, and Often Exercises Regularly.

"Sensei~, Can you stop smoking." I said calmly while taking something from my school bag by searching for his things.

"Phew… But tonight is very cold and I just want warmth." Said Chabashira Sensei by looking at me while still smoking her cigarette casually

"I can give you real warmth. So you want to hug, kiss, or have sex in-...!" My response stopped when Chabashira Sensei stared at me sharply.

"Don't mess with me." Chabashira Sensei said with sharp eyes

"Your beautiful face is scary Sensei~, I'm just kidding!"

"What is it?" Asked Chabashira Sensei Calmly while looking at the Brown Envelope in My Hand and Feeling very curious

"This is for Paper Shuffle, Sensei." I said casually

"Hehh, did you call me because of this?" Said Chabashira Sensei Calmly

"Sure enough, here accept Sensei." I said calmly giving the brown envelope

"You know something, Akazaya-kun! I can't just accept it. If it's not from the agreement of all the students in class D." Chabashira Sensei said calmly and just stared at the brown envelope that I handed over to it casually, I smiled faintly heard that from Chabashira Sensei

"Calm down, Sensei! This is just a trick for a traitor in our class!" I responded casually looking at Chabashira Sensei

"What do you mean?" Asked Chabashira Sensei who was a little surprised to hear my words

"Well, this is just for formality or just in case. Because later you will get instructions from Horikita and also get a brown envelope from Kushida before the 'Paper Shuffle' Special Exam which will take place later". I said casually while handing over the brown envelope- my

Chabashira Sensei looks doubtful at first and finally accepts a brown envelope from me.

"Hmm, I'll keep your word and this is just for precaution, right?!" Chabashira Sensei responded who received my brown envelope.

"Well, if Horikita is asking for an exchange for the exam questions, then just swap them. But if Kushida should never be exchanged by hers." I said calmly

"Why do you hate him so much?" Chabashira Sensei asked curiously

"Hmm, that's because…" I said while telling all of Kushida's betrayals from the Cruise Ship Examination Pass and the School Sports Festival

"Okay, I understand! This time I will try to believe in you." Said Chabashira Sensei and his cigarette was left a little more

"Okay, that's it Sensei. I'll be back to my dorm room!" I responded with a sweet smile and began to approach Chabashira Sensei

"Hmm, what's wrong?" Chabashira Sensei asked confusedly and Shiro took one of his remaining cigarettes and threw it down by stepping on the rest of his cigarette.

"Hey, what are you doing?" Asked Chabashira Sensei with annoyance looking at me

"It's not good for your health, Sensei." I said with a straight face looking at him

"But this is my own body, and it has nothing to do with you." Said Chabashira Sensei who looked annoyed at me

chupp

Shiro immediately kissed Chabashira Sensei's cheek Calmly and Gently for 5 seconds which made him very surprised.

"W-What are you doing?" Chabashira Sensei asked with a blushing face Cute expression in my eyes because it's her first time.

"You're too noisy in this place Sensei, I'm just worried about your health condition. And that's punishment for making me wait a long time." It's Half past 10 and Ignoring Chabashira Sensei's face who still Can't Believe My Daring Action of Kissing Her Cheek

'That man…?!'. Thought Chabashira Sensei Embarrassed with a Lightly Blushing Cheek and Stroking His Cheek which I Kissed Gently

'If he didn't smoke earlier, I might have kissed his lips gently!' I thought as I continued to walk casually at night.

Meanwhile, Shiro was already on the School Area Road quietly and saw only a few students still hanging around here.

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro put his shoes in his shelf and replaced them with special dorm shoes. Then he walked up the elevator to the 4th floor and decided to put a small box of birthday presents in front of Ayanokouji's room with writing on paper as congratulations.

Tokk*Tokk*Tokk* Door Knocking Sound.

After Shiro placed the birthday present in front of the lower door and he left the entrance to Ayanokouji's room, he quickly entered his room.

Then Ayanokouji opened his door and looked to the right and to the left there was no one. Then looking down he saw a small present with a letter from someone.

'Happy Birthday, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka-kun'. Fill in the letter with the name 'Akazaya Shiro' written on the bottom of the letter which made Ayanokouji smile slightly looking at him.

'Hmm, I have to thank him and also reply later'. Ayanokouji thought while looking at the door of my room and decided to enter with the gift and the letter.

Shiro was currently lying on his bed. After finishing dinner for a while while looking at an e-mail that had just arrived from Ayanokouji who sent a message saying 'thank you', and suddenly there was a phone call on my cellphone at 10 o'clock tonight.

Kringg*Kringg*Kringg*

"Tch, who's calling me at this time of night? Hahh, just annoying!"

"Hello, Good Night. Shiro-kun~! Sorry.., because I've Disturbed Your Bedtime huh?!".

"What's wrong Chi-chan? How come you're calling me at this time of night?"

"Tomorrow, you don't have basketball school activities, right? Shiro-kun~".

"Nothing, so what?".

"Let's go to the cinema, just the two of us. There's an exciting new film to watch!"

"All right, back to school, right?!"

"Of course, I'll be waiting for you at the Keyaki Mall Entrance After School! And we'll buy our own tickets, OK, Shiro-kun~". Excited tone once

"Ehm! All right, then I'm going to sleep first Chi-chan. Tomorrow I'll just pay for the ticket and buy the snacks and drinks!" Bored tone

"You're sure, OK if that's what you want. I'll be waiting for you Tomorrow Shiro! Good Night~".

"Well.., Good Night!".

Mashushita immediately turned off her phone calls while I was charging my cellphone and decided to sleep tight tonight.

/The next day/

At Keyaki Mall…

Today's Class Feels Long. And Mashushita and I walk around Keyaki Mall after school and are currently heading to the cinema. Maybe it's because I've gradually started looking forward to study sessions with my friends after school. We Both Arrived At Keyaki Mall early and Headed straight to the Cinema with Mashushita who looks so Happy to be walking with me.

"Hehehe, fortunately I was here beforehand to order the ticket." Said Mashushita while chuckling a little and handed me a ticket and also my cell phone which he brought

Shiro saw that there were still 500 thousand points on my cellphone screen and I immediately put it in the pocket of my school trousers.

"Hmm, let's go into the cinema right now. Shiro-kun!" Responded Mashushita while holding my hand gently

But suddenly Mashushita let go of my hand when she saw a student from class D as well, namely Hasebe Haruka, Miyake Akito, Yamauchi Teruhiko, Sakura Airi, and finally Ayanokouji Kiyotaka who walked here. They were all the Ayanokouji Study Group or Group that was just Formed a few days ago and were very Familiar now.

"Yo, Mashushita-san and Akazaya-kun!" Greeted Hasebe calmly looking at the two of us

"You two are watching that movie theater too!"

"Hmm, of course. Mashushita-san invited me to watch a new movie at the cinema today, and to refresh my brain too!" I responded casually while smiling faintly.

"Oh, so that's how it is. I thought you two were on a date together today." Said Hasebe, smiling temptingly looking at Mashushita whose cheeks were slightly blushing.

'Well, it's not wrong either!'. Mashushita thought with great pleasure in her heart

"Hey, don't disturb the two of them. You better order the tickets." Yukimura said angrily seeing Hasebe who likes being so nosy.

"Hahh, okay. Wait here." Said Hasebe, smiling faintly at me and walked away to order his cinema tickets.

Then Ayanokouji Chatted Somewhat Away with Sakura while Yukimura and Miyake waited for Hasebe to order his ticket.

"Shiro-kun! Come on, let's just go inside. I'm already lazy to be here!" Mashushita whispered softly in my ear and I just nodded in understanding with Mashushita's behavior, who couldn't wait to get into the cinema.

"Alright, I'll go in first okay. Miyake-kun! Yukimura-kun! Ayanokouji-kun! And also Sakura-san! I responded calmly and the four of them nodded their heads in understanding

At the School Cinema

The inside of the theater was filled with enough students to fill all the seats. The sweet smell of popcorn and roasting hot dogs stimulates my nostrils. Mashushita has reserved Two seats in the highest row at the very Beginning, counting from the left.

"Finally, we can watch together at the cinema." Said Mashushita happily sitting on a chair with me on her right while buying 2 packs of Pop Corn and also 2 glasses of Coca-Cola with him treating me

"Hmm, even though I can pay for the snacks and drinks myself. Chi-chan."

"Hmm, now we're even. And it's better if we both focus on the film that will be shown soon." Mashushita said, smiling and starting to eat her Pop Corn

"Um, OK then!" I responded casually

Nothing special after that, but in the middle of the film I felt my shoulders a little heavy because Mashushita put her head on my shoulder while sleeping.

'Maybe he's tired!'. I thought while gently stroking Mashushita's head who was fast asleep

So I enjoyed the film calmly and woke up Mashushita after the film was about to end with her feeling very embarrassed because my face was too close.

"Sorry, I even fell asleep." Mashushita said slowly with a blush and then focused on staring at the big screen or the film, which is still ongoing even though it will soon be over.

Well, I did enjoy the film a bit. Although a bit strange with the contents of the film. We both decided to go back to the hostel together.

Shiro's Personal Points: 575,000

51 – 55

Chapter 51: Chapter 49 : A Chaotic Strategy Meeting And A False Accusation

At Keyaki Mall…

In the karaoke room

There are various Commercial Facilities at Keyaki Mall. Most of the stores are used on a daily basis, Such as Supermarkets. However, There are some shops that are only used occasionally. For example, There are services that deliver supermarket ingredients to your Dorm Room and Specialty Stores that fix Electricity, Gas And Water issues. Laundromat is a perfect Example of Others of these. A Salaryman or other Member of the Outer Community will usually use the Laundromat, but that is not relevant to this School's Students. However, When our Blazer or any part of our uniform gets very dirty, the laundromat plays a vital role by cleaning what we cannot clean ourselves. Even if it's not something you're used to, it will happen suddenly when it's needed most. It's Thursday Night at 8: 00 with Exams coming on Weekend. The shops on campus are about to close, so everyone from Class D is gathered in the karaoke room. This is a great place to make arrangements without worrying about information leaking out.

Horikita and Hirata acted quickly. Shiro and Yukimura are a Newly Invited Group for the Later Special Exam Strategy Meeting. It was true that it would be more ideal to do this in someone's room, but neither of us wanted to do that. Currently Horikita, Hirata, Karuizawa, Kushida, Sudou, Ayanokouji, Yukimura, and Akazaya started the strategy.

"Hey, can I sing?" Karuizawa asked

"Wait, Karuizawa-san. That's not why we're here today". Horikita said

"Even though there's karaoke here?" Karuizawa asked

"Because you said that you didn't want to go to the dorms, we came here. Isn't that true?" Horikita said while asking

"That's true. But what should I say? Isn't it stupid to go to karaoke and not sing?" Karuizawa responded.

"Do it with your food and drink." Horikita said flatly

Karuizawa's Ordered a Lot. His own personal drink, As well as Heavy Food like French Fries and Drinks for others, Are on the Table.

"Then let's sing a duet together after the strategy meeting is over, Yousuke-kun." Said Karuizawa while looking at Hirata

"Yeah. Maybe it's worth taking a breather after the meeting is postponed". Hirata said

"I agree with that. I had a proper celebration, but it's been quite a while since I did karaoke". Said Kushida

Hirata and Kushida sought a compromise by agreeing to Horikita and Karuizawa.

"...I'll start". Horikita said calmly

Horikita ignored the two of them and started the Gathering.

First was the result of the study session and to be honest, I thought they were pretty good. At first, the boys' behavior was messy, and I was worried about how it would turn out. Luckily, they have been studying hard and should be able to take the final exam to the limit. certain time". Horikita said

"Just so you know, I studied so hard that my Mouth is an English Dictionary!" Sudou responded confidently

Sudou pleaded that he had learned his way, but the way he phrased it made it hard to understand.

"Sudou-kun has grown significantly compared to where he started. His concentration has increased dramatically in particular. However, don't forget your basic academic skills are still inferior to this year's junior high school students." Horikita said Calmly while looking at Sudou

"I've been studying really hard and I'm still only at the junior high school level " Sudou said

"The fact that you're still at the elementary school level until now is something extraordinary." Horikita said

"Ho-Horikita-san, that's too much…" Kushida said calmly

"He didn't even know that Pi existed until recently." Horikita said

that's a pretty explosive statement. It was unexpected for him to live to this day without knowing Pi's whereabouts.

Eeeh? Isn't that too stupid!?" Karuizawa shrieked in Shock

Even Karuizawa, who hadn't taught much on her own, was giving off an overreaction.

"Shut up, Karuizawa. You don't even understand it yourself." Sudou said annoyed

"No. No. No. Seriously. Even I know it's 3.14". Karuizawa said

The conversation managed to get down to something trivial. Everyone who had to listen to it probably ended up with a headache.

"Please Stop. I can roughly see your level of academic ability. is she alright Horikita-san?" Karuizawa said as she asked Horikita

"There's no point worrying about him. Like I said, his basic academic ability is lagging behind. However, he generally understands the content he needs for this term. It's not like he's going to fail this Exam. What's the problem with Hasebe-san and Miyake-kun?" solved, Yukimura-kun?" Horikita said while asking towards Yukimura who was sitting beside me

'Actually the reason I'm here, What?'

"Of course. Ayanokouji is watching closely, so he can verify this, isn't that so?" Yukimura responded.

"I don't think there's a good way to approach it. I don't have any worries about them failing the Finals." Said Ayanokouji Calmly

"Good! I really hate losing someone from Class D, so let's all overcome this together!" Kushida responded cheerfully.

"...Something like that. By the way are we really okay?" Karuizawa asked

After hearing Kushida's thoughts, Karuizawa asked a troubling question.

"I don't want fewer classmates. But this is a Test that someone takes out every year, right? There's no guarantee that Sudou-kun or I won't fail, right?" Karuizawa said.

"I really don't guarantee it, but-". Said Kushida who immediately stopped

"Then don't say such things rashly in the first place." Said Karuizawa angrily looking at Kushida

'Drama Begins!'. I thought while smiling faintly in my heart that knows someone's cunning plan through this small quarrel

The Relaxed Atmosphere of the Room Slowly Tends With a Moment of Silence.

"Kushida-san, I've always felt like you've been giving me lip service for a while now" Karuizawa said suspiciously.

"Is that so… I just want everyone to Pass the Exam Safely…" Said Kushida

"It must be nice to be Smart. You don't even know what will happen to me". Said Karuizawa Annoyed

"It's fine, Karuizawa-san. You're involved in a good study group now". Said Hirata Calmly

Even with Hirata supporting her, Karuizawa looked completely unconvinced.

"I've been wanting to say this for a while now. Kushida-san, aren't you acting self-righteous?" Karuizawa said while looking at Kushida with an annoyed look.

"Eh?...D-Did you really think that…." Kushida said in surprise

"Could you please calm down, Karuizawa-san? We are currently having a discussion about the Current Exam. Let's not waste our time on unrelated matters." Horikita Said Calmly

"Horikita-san, be quiet a bit. Hey, Kushida-san. Are you perhaps mocking my intelligence in your mind or something". Karuizawa said

"I won't do something like that". Kushida said quickly

"Then don't make promises like that. Since it's hard for me every time I take exams, can you take responsibility if I fail?" Said Karuizawa Angrily

this was too irrational. Faced with that inexplicable rage, it wasn't just Kushida, but the entire study group was confused.

Karuizawa lost because of Kushida's positivity and kindness.

splash

He then reached out and took the grape juice he had just touched, and started pouring it on Kushida with all his might. The juice and all of it's coloring properties, Gets into the chest of his blazer.

"Karuizawa-san!" Hirata shrieked in annoyance

In the face of this unbelievable situation, Hirata let out a louder voice than usual as he grabbed Karuizawa's hand that was holding the cup.

"You can't do this. I feel like things are crossing the line". Said Hirata Firmly

"W-What are you saying… it's my fault?" Karuizawa said slightly nervously

"I'm sorry. But this situation just puts you in a bad light, Karuizawa-san. Kushida-san hasn't done anything wrong." Horikita Says Calmly

This was an act that even Horikita, who was in the middle of a cold war with Kushida, couldn't survive.

"Here's a towel for you!"

"No need to bother, Akazaya-kun! I'm fine, Your towel will get wet later." Said Kushida Softly

"Just wear it, I don't mind!" My response was Calmly giving it to Kushida

"Arigatou, I'll wash it later." Kushida said calmly and started wiping off the grape juice that was on her chest blazer.

"You should apologize, Karuizawa-san". I said calmly looking at Karuizawa

"I'm fine. I don't mind at all, okay? Please don't blame Karuizawa-san". Said Kushida Gently

That didn't happen. No matter how you think about it, it's all Karuizawa's fault. Said Yukimura who spoke his mind

"Oh, really. I'm the only bad person. Yes, Kushida-san is a star class after all." Said Karuizawa not feeling guilty

Everyone present, except for Ayanokouji, had already made their judgement. Karuizawa turned towards Ayanokouji as if asking for help.

"Hey, Ayanokouji-kun. You're on his side?" Karuizawa asked while looking directly at Ayanokouji.

"Who do I agree with… No one here is saying anything wrong. You are wrong." Said Ayanokouji casually

"Well that's it. I knew it would happen. everyone is my enemy". Karuizawa said annoyed

Karuizawa Gets Up and Takes Her Bag Without Apologizing.

"Karuizawa-san. If you leave things in a weird state like this, you'll definitely regret it later. I don't want things like that either." Said Hirata Calmly

Hirata was adamant about stopping Karuizawa from leaving the Karaoke Room.

"What? What else should I do?" asked Karuizawa Annoyed

"First of all, apologize to Kushida-san. That's the most important thing." Hirata said

Karuizawa who was persuaded by her boyfriend. She looked frustrated, but she finally stopped.

"I don't think I was wrong, but I have to apologize?" Karuizawa said

"You should say it first." Hirata said

Hearing this, Karuizawa stood in silence for a moment.

"...Sorry". Karuizawa said

After a moment of silence, Karuizawa gave up and apologized after being warned by Hirata.

"No, that's not a problem at all. I think I should also pay a little more attention to your feelings." Said Kushida Calmly

In this situation, an angry response wouldn't be normal, however, Kushida completely calmed down, and forgave Karuizawa.

Hearing this, Karuizawa looked guilty, and sat down next to Hirata again.

I feel like I lost my composure a bit. Sorry. Karuizawa said

Karuizawa apologized once more to Kushida, who answered with a smile as if to say forget it.

"Thank you…" Hirata said calmly

Hirata breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the two of them who had finished making up.

However, this does not mean that everything has been resolved.

"Kushida-san, do you have a spare blazer you can wear to school tomorrow? Everything good?" Karuizawa asked.

Ah no. The others are already broken, so this one is the last one left

Originally school uniforms paid for each student to have two blazers. But sometimes unexpected things can happen like a

students who might outgrow their uniforms. At the time,

if necessary, there is a shop in Keyaki Mall that specializes in student uniforms. However, it took some time to adjust the uniform to suit the Student, and it didn't come cheap on Points either.

"Isn't there a Laundromat? Me and Shiro usually take it with some dirty clothes during basketball practice. If I leave it to them today, you can get it back tomorrow morning". Sudou said

"I've never heard of it because I've never had a reason to use it. If that's the case, then that's the solution somehow". Kushida said

Kushida took Sudou's good advice and understood how to solve the problem. Karuizawa listened to his advice, and made plans of her own as if realizing she could do something more to help make amends.

"Though it doesn't serve as an apology, let me pay for the cleaning fee". Karuizawa said

"It's fine, I don't mind." Kushida said

"Should I say that I won't feel comfortable… right?" Karuizawa responded

"Is that really okay?" Kushida asked

"Yes! I'm the one at fault here, so please let me do it". Karuizawa said

Thus, the situation found a compromise point as Karuizawa offered to pay for the cleaning fee.

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro was currently on the Lower Floor of his Dormitory Building when he just returned from a chaotic strategy meeting and suddenly someone gently tapped me on the shoulder.

Nya~ Hello! Akazaya-kun. Ichinose greets brightly and smiles broadly at me

Ichinose-san, who do I think?!" I responded calmly looking at her alone

"Hmm, where did you come from Akazaya?" Ichinose asked curiously

"After the Karaoke Venue, To devise a Special Examination Strategy Against Class C Later." I said calmly because Class D and Class B are still in Alliance/Cooperation

"Is that so, I'll be going then. Akazaya-kun!" Ichinose responded as she looked at her cell phone which was ringing.

'Hmm, somehow talking alone with him makes me feel at ease!' I thought while looking at Ichinose who was walking out of the dormitory building

Then I looked around this Lobby with People starting to crowd with Noise. After that I saw Ayanokouji who just came with Katsuragi, And I opened my Mailbox by turning the call button on my Mailbox. Mailboxes are not normally used, but they are occasionally used for online shopping, school notifications, and student to student transactions.

The other students seemed interested, peeking out from behind me at my open mailbox. I turned the door lock after unlocking the right combination. I then took the paper folded in four directions calmly. I began to open the Letter Paper.

the words printed in read:

[First year student Ichinose Honami from Class B might be announcing Points illegally. -Ryuuen Kakeru] The contents of the letter.

'Hmm, I'm not sure if it's Ryuuen. Well, I don't really care either..!'

If that was a lie, Ry en's image risked being tarnished, but since Ry en's reputation was already bad, and from his perspective it didn't matter at all.

"Oi, Ryuuen is back!" One of the students shouted

One of the students found Ry en returning from school. Ry en entered the lobby. I wonder if he knows what's causing the commotion and the students are starting to get to him.

"Oi, Ry en. What are you trying to do!?" the Class B students asked in annoyance

Upon entering the Lobby, the Class B students questioned him as they approached and grabbed him.

"Ah, what are you talking about?" Ryuuen asked casually and confusedly

"it's about this letter! you distribute this crap!".

He said it and thrust the letter in front of him. When Ryuuen saw the letter, he just shrugged and smiled.

"Oh that? Isn't it interesting?" Ryuuen responded

"What's so funny about that!? There are things you can do, and there are things that cross the line!".

"Then prove it. Ichinose didn't do anything illegal to collect points." Said Ryuuen casually. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"That-".

"How about it, Ichinose?" Ryuuen asked

Facing Ichinose, who had come after the commotion, Ryuuen asked, Holding the Letter casually.

"No matter what I say here now, Ryuuen-kun probably won't believe it, right?" Ichinose responded calmly.

"Indeed. It's up to the school to decide whether there is deception or not". Ryuuen said

"Right. Sorry everyone. I seem to be under some strange suspicions. But rest assured, tomorrow I will report it to Master and prove that this is Ryuuen-kun's misunderstanding." Ichinose Says Calmly

Ichinose stands up for herself with a dignified appearance.

"How are you going to prove it to me, Ichinose?" Ryuuen asked

"I will explain the details to the school. I will state how many Points I have and how I got them. You will be satisfied with that, Won't you?"

"Report to school? Before that, can't you explain here?" Ryuuen asked

"So now you're going to believe me just by saying it here, Ryuuen-kun?" Said Ichinose Calmly

"I won't believe it. It would be as easy as breathing for you to lie about it", said Ryuuen who felt Ichinose was lying

"Therefore, if this is a middle school, there is no room for injustice" Ichinose says

"Kuku, I understand. You have a point too". Ryuuen said

"Are you sure!?" The nearby Class B students shouted in annoyance

"However, Humans are filthy, lying Creatures. Aren't you now thinking of some countermeasures and covering up evidence?" Ryuuen asked Seriously

Even to the end, Ryuuen was Aggressive against Ichinose. I just remained silent while Leaning on the Wall watching Ryuuen and Ichinose's Debate over Illegal Points.

"Then what should I do to make you believe me?" Ichinose asked

"Let's start by revealing how many points you hold here first, and then explain how you got them. Then I'll report the same to the school tomorrow. With this, the Students who are growing distrustful of you here will be convinced". Said Ryuuen

It was true that it would drastically reduce his chances of later making excuses for lying. However, I don't think Ichinose will agree so easily.

"That's an impossible proposal, Ryuuen-kun". Said Ichinose Calmly

"That is, you admit to breaking the rules?" Ryuuen asked

It's not like that. Just because I didn't earn my points illegally doesn't mean I can reveal my hand. How many private points a person has will greatly influence their future strategy. Says Ichinose Confidently

That is, even if temporarily suspected, he must hide his hands.

"As long as I explain to the school, it should be investigated. Plus if I break the rules, regardless of whether I try to hide it or not, everything will be made public, right?" says Ichinose.

"There's no proof that you will report to school tomorrow", said Ryuuen

"Then you said it yourself, Ryuuen-kun. It's like it's written in this letter." Says Ichinose Seriously

"Really? kuku, you seem pretty confident". Ryuuen said with a small chuckle

If Ichinose was collecting points illegally, she shouldn't be comfortable with that. However, He didn't hesitate at all. He was as dignified as ever.

"Then I'm looking forward to tomorrow". Ryuuen said

Ichinose watched Ryuuen, who entered the elevator and left with a fearless smile.

Of course, if they knew it was just bullshit, their support might rise even higher than before, but for the most part, it was impossible to completely dispel suspicions.

The next day, what Ichinose said came true. The school issued a notice saying he had not broken any rules. He used the school as guarantor and safely

remove all doubts.

Shiro's Personal Points: 569,745

To Be Continued

Chapter 52: Chapter 50 : Paper Shuffle Exam And Nice Win

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro has arrived at his dormitory after the final practice for the upcoming Winter Basketball Tournament and his club is doing its best even though the school exams are just around the corner, and even though many students are depressed from studying over and over every day, time still flies.

And then winter has come. Having entered December, the Trials were finally less than three days away. Tomorrow, School will be closed for the weekend, So Final Exams will be waiting for us on Monday.

Kringg*Kringg*Kringg* Mobile Ringtones

Shiro looked at her cell phone ringing in the Afternoon and saw the name 'Chabashira Sae Sensei'.

"Hmm, Hello. Sae-chan! What's wrong?".

"Stop calling me by First Name and Nickname -Chan!". Upset tone of voice

"Well, I'm sorry. What's wrong called me in the afternoon today, is there something?".

"I just wanted to say that your exam questions were replaced with Horikita's!".

"Hmm, OK then. What is that".

"Also you were right about Kushida. Sorry to make you write so many questions. But yours are very difficult, and there are many pitfalls of questions at the highest level. Have you gone mad?".

"It's just a trick Sensei~, I'm sure Ayanokouji-kun and Horikita-san don't know about me".

"Well, they actually think Kushida is dangerous. But you really are a cunning person".

"Hahaha, I thought something contacted me at half past 6 PM today. You can send an e-mail message to let me know."

"I-..I H-Just Want to!". nervous tone of voice

'You tsundere!'

"Do you think bad About me?".

"No, actually, I want to take a shower right now because of the smell of sweat from basketball practice!"

"Hmm, okay. I'll hang up the phone, see you soon. Shiro-kun!".

Tut*Tutt*TuT* Closed Phone Call Beep

'Eh, He Called My First Name. Apparently he wants revenge!'. I thought with a faint smile and felt that teasing mature women wasn't bad at all

Shiro decided to take a bath after his body was dry from his sweat, and decided to make dinner after he finished bathing quietly. Shiro makes White Rice, Karaage, And Miso Soup. Drink Plain Water.

Then after playing games on the computer and reading novels for a while, Shiro decided to sleep soundly and soundly at 10 pm after brushing his teeth clean and wearing perfume.

In Class 1-D…

Today, the First Half of the Final Exam Begins. The required overall score for each pair is determined to be 692 Points. More than expected, but we can't be careless.

'Hoahm~, so boring!' I thought looking at Lesson One in Today's Special Exam

This is a match where the outcome is determined by the difficulty of our questions and their ability to put pressure on Students in other classes. The first day of finals consists of Examinations for Four Subjects: Japanese, English, Social Studies and Mathematics for Today's Special.

"Good Morning, A-Akazaya-kun!" Greeted Sakura who just came and sat on the chair next to me

"Yes, Good Morning. Sakura-san!". I responded back and finished the online game on my cellphone

"Hmm, please cooperate." Said Sakura nervously and in a low voice

"Yeah, me too!" I responded casually and put my cellphone back into my bag when finished

"Have you prepared yourself for today, Akazaya-kun?" Horikita asked which surprised me a bit because Ayanokouji wasn't here yet and maybe she wanted to chat with me first.

"Hmm, that's it. Maybe I can score above average points!" I responded calmly

"You and Ayanokouji-kun are very suspicious. Are you also hiding your Academic abilities?" Horikita asked while looking at me curiously and my face remained straight.

"I don't understand. What do you mean Horikita-san?" I responded confusedly and looked back at her who was reading a novel.

"Hmm, forget it. Good luck." Horikita said, refocusing on reading the novel

'And Then There Were None, Agatha Christie. Huh? What a book!' I thought looking at the Novel Book Horikita was holding and decided to listen to music with my earphones.

Ayanokouji and Hirata also just arrived at class, As well as Horikita Chatted briefly with Ayanokouji even though I didn't listen to the conversation between the two of them because I was listening to a very Cool and Fun Western Song.

/A few minutes later/

When the start bell rang, Everyone packed up their study materials. We are obligated to keep anything unnecessary for the exam in the lockers at the back of the Classroom. The only thing we're allowed to leave on the desk is a Writing Tool. Additional supplies can be obtained if, for example, the pencil is too short or broken, the mechanical pencil runs out of lead, or the eraser is about to run out. The only thing we need to do is report it to Chabashira Sensei.

"You will be taking your first final exam after this: Modern Japanese. Do not turn your paper over until I give the signal to start. Pay attention to this." Said Chabashira Sensei who did not give the Exam paper in front of each line and was pushed backwards, But placed the exam sheets on each table one by one while continuing to explain everything

"The exam lasts fifty minutes. Try not to call in sick or needing to use the restroom as little as possible. If you can't wait at all, Please let me know by Raising Your Hand. You are not allowed to leave class for any other reason after start of the exam." Chabashira Sensei Said Calmly in Front of All the Students after finishing distributing all the sheets for today's Exam in a Relaxed manner

He told us about the rules for administering the exam when he finished distributing the exam papers to everyone. None of the students whispered to each other anymore. Everyone's attention was fixed on their exam sheets. Shortly after, the next bell rang, announcing the start of the Trials.

"Okay, you can start." Said Chabashira Sensei Calmly

As soon as he spoke, Everyone turned Trials at the same time. I went through the questions from top to bottom to see if any of my classmates could solve them. There are matter mercilessly lined up, starting from the first. Nonetheless, Nothing is unsolvable. There are some questions that are predicted with pinpoint accuracy and quite a few can be solved as long as you keep your cool.

In addition, there is a Major Revision to the content as instructed by the School. While there are traces showing attempts to create misleading questions, There are also traces of these questions being Force-corrected. Nonetheless, There is no way we can stop our Average score from falling lower than the Last Midterm Examination. If any student falls behind in their lesson, They will probably get 10 to 20 Points. With this in mind, the supporting Pair should take Over 50 Points, Or Over 60 Points, If possible.

If it were the Skilled People of the class, It seemed they would be able to pass the 60 Points Barrier, but they couldn't be Reckless. This time, Individual Grades would not accidentally raise a failed class line. So after considering the future, I decided to take the 70 Points Mark Exam. More than that, what's more important is- I raised my head to see Chabashira Sensei and Kushida who seemed to be confused whose arms weren't moving at all and were thinking.

When my eyes met Chabashira Sensei's eyes, I also tried to tease him by winking one of my eyes which made him embarrassed and looked away. I have completed the exam in just 10 minutes according to the value I want.

In this way, the tense Trial keeps going through the first one without any spare time or Idle chatter.

However, There was a slight incident during the fourth Trial.

it happened during the Mathematics Exam, which should have been Horikita and Kushida's direct confrontation would have been decided. As soon as we changed our test after the initial Signal.

"Why…..?" Said Kushida slowly and shocked

Kushida's voice leaked out even though she was trying to suppress it.

"What's wrong Kushida?" Chabashira Sensei asked Calmly

"N-No, I'm sorry. It's okay." Kushida said nervously and tried to be strong

Our classmates expressed their concern for Kushida, whose voice leaked out briefly, but she immediately started her questions. I saw it and Understood. Her unrest was an unimaginable look compared to Kushida's usual calm facial expression.

We were all relieved after the First Day of Exams had ended, and Sudou immediately stopped by Horikita's seat which was on my left as well.

"Suzune, I have something I want to report. Do you want to get back together?" Sudou said while Inquiring with Bag in Hand and Slightly Excited

"Something you want to report? Sorry, but can you say it here?" Horikita asked Calmly

"Today's exam… I didn't think I would achieve 40 Points in each subject. I want to apologize for that. My bad". Said an apologetic Sudou

"That's not a bad thing. The difficulty of the Exam changes all the time. Considering what was in today's Test, you have done a good job". Horikita said

This exam was more difficult than usual, so getting a lower score was inevitable.

"I have some plans, so you can go back with your friends". Horikita said

"Are you staying too Ayanokouji? Coming home together or what?" Asked Sudou giving Ayanokouji a Skeptical Look

"That has nothing to do with him. I have an appointment with Kushida-san. Is that also a problem?" Horikita said while asking

"With Kushida. It's fine." Said Sudou Stepping back while patting my shoulder

"What's wrong?" I asked looking at Sudou, having finished tidying up all my Exam Writing Equipment

"Let's go home with Shiro. I'll go home and study." Said Sudou Calmly

"Hmm, okay!" I responded casually

"Yes. But considering tomorrow, please go to bed earlier." Horikita Says Calmly Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"I know. Shiro, Kanji, Haruki, Let's get back together." Sudou said while walking with me

The four of us went home together even though we only talked briefly about the First Test with Values that we can achieve today.

/A Few Weeks Later/

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro was currently in his room playing a PlayStation game, after the paper shuffle exam had finished. And Class D managed to Win the Match Against Class C.

So, in the third semester, my class will be promoted to Class C. Now it's time to enter Winter (Snow) and the Basketball Tournament, namely the Winter Cup, will start in 1 more week, or mid-December, maybe until Christmas.

'Hmm, another boring day will come!'

'Yosh, I guess I have to prepare some hot food!' I thought Calm/Relieved and Started turning off my PlayStation Game

Shiro started breakfast in winter by eating hot food and warm drinks to maintain his body temperature.

Shiro's Personal Points: 565,000

To Be Continued

Chapter 53: Chapter 51 : Shiro's Skill And The Calm Before The Storm

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro is currently in his Room as Winter takes place Outdoors by entering the month of December the 4th. And I'm making Hot Tea with Chocolate Cheese Cake Snacks which looks very Delicious.

'Hmm, I hope there's nothing troublesome this month!'. I thought remembering it was Christmas soon and there were already 7 girls from my class and other classes who confessed their love to me in the past of this Kudou Ikusei school, but I refused. All of them with the reason 'Dating is too troublesome for me'. Reject Me Subtly.

1

My winter vacation has also been stopped due to the Basketball Tournament Championship, namely the Winter Cup, which will be held soon, from December 10th to December 20th this month.

Kringg*Kringg*Kringg* The sound of my cell phone ringtone

Shiro looked at her cellphone and there was the name 'Chabashira Sae Sensei' on my cellphone screen.

"Hello, Good Afternoon Sae-chan~".

"Stop Calling Me by My First Name and Names Like That. It's Embarrassing to Me!".

"What's Calling Me at a Time Like This?".

"Fight in the National Basketball Tournament Later with Sudou, I will support you!".

"Hmm, I guess what's up!"

"Is that all I wanted to say?!"

"Sensei~, Let's Make a Bet?!"

"Heehh, Looks Interesting!".

"If I win the Basketball Championship this Winter Cup, will you go on a date with me exactly 3 Days after Christmas?".

Chabashira Sensei seemed to be Surprised and He was silent for a while until finally.

"...Fine, If you win…I'll go on a date with you. However, if you lose…I want you to seriously use all of your skills to reach Class A!".

'Hehehe, very interesting. Today's Female Teacher. I really want to have it!'. I thought while chuckling and can't wait for it

"Okay, see you later Sensei~... I'm looking forward to our date!". Seductive tone

Shiro turned off his cellphone and started looking at his refrigerator, which seemed to be running out of his food drink ingredients.

'Hmm, Looks like I have to go to the Mall!'. I thought looking at all my food drink supplies

I decided to take a warm bath for a few minutes and then get ready until Night time had come.

'Yosh, Time to Go!' I thought Calmly

Because it's winter now, I'm wearing a black Winter Taslan jacket and wearing white gloves.

Cleak Sound of Room Door Opening.

"I'm leaving!". I responded casually and walked to Keyaki Mall at night at 7 o'clock casually while looking at the male and female students who were walking around the school halls while chatting

Nya~ Hello, Akazaya-kun! Greetings Ichinose cheerfully inside the newly Wide Opened Elevator

"Hmm, hello… Ichinose-san!" I greeted back

"Where are you going Akazaya-kun?" Ichinose asked curiously after I entered the elevator

"I want to go grocery shopping for food and drinks!" My response was relaxed

"By any chance, I want to go too! Let's go shopping together?!" Ichinose responds with a sweet smile and she presses the Elevator Down button.

We were both silent for a while in the elevator that was going down to the lower first floor.

"Congratulations on your victory against Class C." Ichinose says with a big smile

"Thank you for your words, Ichinose-san! And your class has worked hard too." I say calmly and Ichinose just nods while still smiling faintly.

"Well… We narrowly lost to Class A." Said Ichinose who remains tough as Class B's Leader

"Hmm, Keep Struggling… Because Failure is the Beginning of Success!"

After the elevator arrived at the Lower Floor, the two of us started walking together towards Keyaki Mall to shop together at that place.

At Keyaki Mall…

At the Grocery Store

The two of us walked for a few minutes and arrived at shops selling food such as meat, vegetables, fruits and sweets.

"Hmm, what do you want to buy first Ichinose-san? Let me help?" I asked casually while looking at the various types of meat that still looked fresh

"Maybe I want to buy Fresh Chicken and Pork!" Ichinose responds while holding Various Meats that are still Wrapped with Prices in the Range of 500-3000 Yen Or the Price Points Displayed on the Poster

"Well, maybe I'm still fresh chicken and beef." I said casually while holding the meat that was still cold.

"Yes, here the quality of the meat looks very good. But wait a moment… Can Akazaya-kun cook?" Ichinose said while asking curiously.

"Of course, I can even cook food from Japan, England, Italy, Indonesia, China, and France too!" I responded casually.

"Wuah… Sugoii! Can I try your cooking?!" Ichinose responded with sparkling eyes staring at me.

"Of course. But we have to buy rice and eggs too. And I want to buy some vegetables too even though they are expensive!" I responded calmly and Ichinose also rushed to buy the ingredients she wanted quickly.

Both of us brought Big Thick Plastic Bags with various Staple Ingredients for Cooking and Shiro bought One Sachet Drinks of Milk, Coffee and Energy Drinks, each containing 12 Packs in it. Ichinose was carrying 2 Pouches of Grocery Bags while Shiro was carrying 3 Pouches of Grocery Bags.

"Hmm, you seem to like shopping huh…! Akazaya-kun". Said Ichinose with Sweatdrop

"Hehehe, I bought a lot for the needs of many months later!"

The two of us walked back to the Class 1 Dormitory Building together with Ichinose who was eager to taste my Homemade Cuisine.

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro and Ichinose entered my dorm room by placing groceries on the ground floor of the red carpet, the first time Ichinose came to my room was quite amazed by the many items such as novels, basketball, a guitar, PlayStation 3 and PSP games , As well as the Award with the Basketball Club Minor Trophy.

'Uwahh, so amazing!'. Thought Ichinose who sat on the red carpet while picking up 1 Book of Action Genre Novel Curiously

"What do you want to drink first, Ichinose-san? Or later?" I asked Calmly

"Hmm, I'll just have some hot tea… Your room is neat and cool too. Akazaya-kun!" Said Ichinose with an amazed facial expression

"Thank you for the compliment!" I responded while making hot tea by heating the water and also preparing the ingredients in the kitchen for dinner at my place.

"Akazaya-kun! Can I help you?" Asked Ichinose who saw me busy in the kitchen

"Hmm, I'm fine. You just wait on the carpet or bed, Ichinose-san." I said calmly and finished the hot tea I made for only 5 minutes.

"Heeh, but I'm bored. Let me help you." Said Ichinose with a cute face

"Okay, then. What do you want to cook?" I responded while asking Calmly

"I want my country's cuisine, Japanese and Italian if possible!" Ichinose responded calmly while smiling sweetly

"Looks like we're going to make pizza!" I responded calmly and took out all my cooking tools with the ingredients too.

"Pizza huh! I hope it tastes delicious!" Ichinose responds with a big smile

"Okay, let's start cooking." I said calmly and put on an apron while I told Ichinose to cut the ingredients and put enough spices.

After that, Shiro cooked everything quickly and was as agile as a professional chef, which surprised Ichinose.

"Okay, let's wait 30 minutes for the pizza." I said and Ichinose nodded in understanding

Shiro had put his pizza in a grill and he decided to chat with Ichinose while eating snacks and also drinking hot tea.

/30 Minutes Later/ Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

Then the sound of the toaster was already done. The pizza was ready. After 30 minutes we were both done waiting and Ichinose was still busy reading my novel.

"Need some more help?" Ichinose asked

"No need, I will provide it directly. Just wait here!" I responded calmly and stood up while walking towards the kitchen.

Then Shiro began to arrange the additional seasonings and cut them into 8 parts in a neat and beautiful triangular shape.

'Doppio Pizza is done!' I thought with a smile and brought the Pizza to my Living Room with Ichinose setting up a Small Table.

"Hmm, Akazaya-kun! Is dinner already done with the pizza?" Ichinose asked curiously and saw me carrying a large plate with a lid on it.

"Well, it's done. I hope you like it." I said while opening the lid of the pot and a very beautiful pizza with a very appetizing aroma was seen.

"Wow, looks pretty and looks so delicious… I can't wait for the taste." Said Ichinose admiringly looking at her pizza

"Let's eat together." I said smiling by putting pizza on my small table

"Of course, I'm so curious." Said Ichinose with a sweet smile and sat in front of me holding a fork knife

"Well, then. Let's eat." I said with a big smile and cupped my hands

"Ittadakimasu!" We both responded together

Then Shiro only smiled faintly feeling that his pizza cooking was perfect while Ichinose was wide-eyed in surprise with the taste.

" Aum Yum... This is so delicious. The texture and taste of the pizza is perfect." Said Ichinose in surprise and admiration

"Well, I'm a bit surprised too!" I respond as I eat quietly and Ichinose feels very pleased with my cooking.

"Uwahh, if you open a restaurant business, maybe you can become famous, Akazaya-kun." Said Ichinose with great admiration

Shiro just smiled faintly and Actually he already has a Five Star Luxury Restaurant in Japan, This Tokyo City. However, it may be better to remain silent and keep his identity secret.

"Well, maybe you're right. Ichinose-san." I said with a faint smile seeing her very Devouringly Eating My Homemade Cuisine

"Eat slowly, Ichinose-san." I said while cleaning Ichinose's mouth who ate a little messy

"Uhm, thank you!" Ichinose responded with slightly flushed cheeks

The two of us continued to eat casually while chatting about yesterday's Paper Shuffle Examination, and after the clock showed Half past 10 in the evening. Ichinose decided to say goodbye to her dorm room and I just smiled faintly. Actually, earlier Ichinose wanted to pay Points for the cost of food and ingredients but I refused because she was the guest here.

After Ichinose came home, I tidied up all my room and luckily Ichinose helped me in washing all the dirty dishes and I could only let herself be like that.

"It's time to sleep!" My response relaxed

After finishing cleaning, sweeping and mopping the floor, and also finishing brushing your teeth.

In School Area….

Shiro just got home from school and feels that he is being followed by someone from Class C.

'Shit, even though I just want to go back to the hostel building!' I thought lazily

Then I decided to run fast and avoid one of the Class C students who was stalking me. Until finally I managed to escape from his pursuit, because maybe I was too fast to run from his pursuit.

'What a hassle!' I thought angrily

"Hmm, long time no see… Young Master Akazaya. Or Shiro-kun!" A 40 year old man responded with a faint smile in front of my body with a gripping aura.

"Who are you, Uncle?" I asked curiously and stared at him standing near my school garden

"I … ! Just call Ayanokouji-san, I'm your father's old friend!" Ayanokouji's response was flat which made me a little surprised

'Kiyotaka's father, huh?!' I thought, slightly surprised to see his presence.

"Do we know each other?" I asked casually

"Hehehe, you forgot about the identities of the 5 people who kidnapped you in the past?" Asked Ayanokouji's father while chuckling looking at me

"Oh, the one who entered the hospital, yes. Even though I was still in 6th grade at that time." I said with a crooked smile and a sadistic look

"Brat, if you weren't a child of my friends. And also not from a prestigious elite family, maybe kidnapping you would be an easy thing to do." Said Ayanokouji's father coldly

Are you joking Ayanokouji-san? Even the Five Martial Masters from your Underlings couldn't catch me. I taunted me with Condescending Eyes.

"Hehh, A White Demon Boy that I wanted in the Past has grown up huh. And it looks like I have to go meet my Son." Said Ayanokouji's father by looking at his clock

"See you later, Uncle Ayanokouji~! Don't mess with me again okay!" I responded while waving my hand with a big smile

'That boy? If I deal with him again, I might die. And the Akazaya Family is something I have to avoid compared to the current Japanese government'. Ayanokouji's father thought with clenched fists Annoyed and wary of someone named Akazaya Shiro

The reason was that Akazaya Shiro was terrifying not only the Martial Artists around the world, Shiro's connections were more terrifying than anyone else's. In fact, Shiro's backing is also no joke, namely his father's Japanese government, his grandfather's mafia leader, his uncle's yakuza, his mother's nephew Queen Elizabeth, and also many contract killers in Japan, England or America who shy of someone like Shiro. Moreover fighting the Akazaya Major Great Family is like Seeking Death Itself.

After talking a bit with Ayanokouji's father, I decided to go back to the Class 1 Dormitory Building because now the Basketball Club doesn't have a schedule.

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro at this time decided to exercise while checking his points and his class, which still seemed to have a lot. Class 1 Points :

-Class A : 974 Points (100)

-Class B : 653 Points (-100)

-Class C : 442 Points (-100)

-Class D : 362 Points (100)

'Yes. The class points announced at the beginning of December were 262 Points for Class D and 542 Points for Class C. There is still a gap of 280 Points between us!' I thought calmly

During the Paper Shuffle, We fought directly against class C and won as a result, We managed to increase our class Points by Brilliance. The 100 Points from Class C were transferred to Class D and we earned a total of 200 Points. The difference is now only 80 Points.

However, Class C is in the lead at this stage. However-- An accident completely related to the Trial that happened to Class C.

'It seems Class C committed a serious breach of the rules. They did not disclose details. but they took a heavy penalty, with 100 Points taken from them And Ryuuen doesn't look like he's going to stay put'. I thought Very Curiously

One day, I remember receiving a general explanation from the School. And Regardless of the Reason, Their self-destructive Effect is Significant. If things end up like this then after the winter break there is a high probability that my class will be promoted to Class C. I also looked at my cellphone screen with my current Point Count increasing every 1st of December, which was 565,000 Points. to 601,200 Points, But now 500K More Points Left due to Overnight Shopping.

Shiro's Personal Points: 597,850

To Be Continued

Chapter 54 : Chapter 52 : Preparations Before the Basketball Tournament And A Stalker Girl

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro at this time had just woken up from sleep and looked at the clock at 5 in the morning, I calmly started making a warm white milk.

'Hmm, 3 days to go… The 'Winter Cup' Basketball Tournament is going on!' I thought calmly

This Kudou Ikusei School will allow the Basketball Club to go to the Winter Tournament which will last for 10 Days and Me and Sudou alone from Class D will Appear in the National Basketball Tournament.

"I can't wait, so I will fight Kiseki No Sedai again. And it looks like there will be tougher opponents!"

I also held a glass of warm white milk and sat on the bed while drinking it.

"*Glekk*Glekk* Ah~! I can't wait." I said with a faint smile and got ready to go to school with a hot bath because it's winter, maybe it will snow at the end of this year

Shiro was already wearing his school uniform and wearing good perfume, he was ready to go to class by listening to music on my cellphone using earphones and started walking.

In Class 1-D…

On my way to class earlier, I felt like I was being watched by the Class C students who seemed to be looking for the person behind Horikita's screen, 'Kiyotaka Ayanokouji'.

'Hmm, looks like Ryuuen has started to make his move to find the culprit!' I thought while still walking to the classroom and I entered the classroom safely without being followed by them

The class is currently still quiet because I arrived too early, and no students have come except Hirata who also just arrived.

"Ohayou, Shiro-kun!" Hirata greeted by looking at me while smiling and sitting on his chair

"Yes, Ohayou. Yousuke!" I greeted back and began to open my Notebook calmly

"It's cold, isn't it?"

"Hmm, because it's winter and it's going to snow soon!" I responded calmly

"You're right, I heard that the Basketball Club will be participating in the Winter Cup Tournament, right?" Hirata asked curiously

"Yes, on the 10th we will compete in Tokyo City for a 10-day tournament!" I responded calmly.

"Heeh, congrats! Hope you and Sudou can win the Tournament." Said Hirata Smiling

"Thank you!" I responded calmly

Then one by one the students from Class D entered the class and they chatted, read novels/mobile books, and also told stories to each other while I just calmly looked around the class and read novels.

Then Chabashira Sensei came and we started the lesson as usual, Class D has started to change for the better because in Semester 3 we will become Class C students.

Then we all studied for a few Hours until noon and Finally we came home from school with Sudou and I to the Basketball School Field Place for Basketball practice.

In the School Gymnasium …

Shiro and Sudou had already changed into their basketball outfits and joined their Senpais for Basketball Practice in order to win the National Basketball Competition 'Winter Cup' which was just around the corner, And we all started to warm up first. After that, they ran around the field for 10 rounds, threw 50 dunks, passed 100 times, and scored three points from half the field from noon to evening.

"Yosh, everyone, we gathered and got ready for the division of the Senior vs. Junior Team. I want to see your physical changes and how you play as a team!" Responded Mr. Shin calmly and we shook our heads.

Red Team (Junior) Vs White Team (Senior) with Me, Sudou, and 3 Year 2 Kids While the Opponents are a Captain and other Members from Class 3 with Positions on Each Basketball Court.

"Hehehe, Shiro-kun and Ken-kun. Be prepared to lose." Class 3 Senpai (Captain) said while smiling faintly looking at the two of us

This will be interesting Senpai! Sudou responded excitedly and started to get Motivated

"Take care Senpai, Even if you are strong… Our team won't lose!" I respond calmly and we all get serious

Shiro is positioned at Point Guard while Sudou will be an Ace Player or Power Forward.

We all started playing basketball practice fiercely and for a few hours the junior team finally won the practice match with a score of 45-40 and I saw the basketball captain or senior class 3 already looking tired.

" Hosh Hosh...! I lost again, you two are indeed a Terrible Combination. Especially with the help from Class 2 too". Said the Senior (Captain) while wiping his sweat and smiling broadly looking at us both

Sudou was also sweating profusely while I was only slightly sweating, Even though it was only 2 rounds it was a very hot match.

'If it's just Basketball Practice, I don't want to be serious unless my opponent is at a Terrible Level!' I thought while smiling faintly and the Class 3 Senpais started cleaning the court and the basketball tools while me and Sudou decided to say our goodbyes.

In School Area…

I decided to part ways with Sudou midway through the park, and went somewhere to go to a shop wanting to buy something by looking at someone sneaking around inside the store's shelves. I followed him secretly into the Shop and hid inside the Shelf with Products on it. I occasionally checked what he was doing and noticed he was honking something under his clothes which seemed very Mysterious.

'He's Arisu-chan's close friend right, and his closest minion!' I thought calmly

I saw him paying at the cash register and immediately came out, I also started to buy a bottle of Drink and Followed him quickly which was stealthy, And After paying for my bottle of Energy Drink. I started running following his steps which seemed very careful.

He also entered a quiet alley in a dark building at night.

"Stop following me and get out!" Kamuro responded as if he knew where I was

Tap*Tap*Tap* Footsteps.

"Hmm, looks like I've been caught huh! And sorry if I follow you!". My response calmly showed myself and he was surprised

"Oh, aren't you Akazaya-kun? What's your reason for following me?" Kamuro asked calmly while hiding something under his clothes

"I just want to ask a reason for your stalking me since earlier and yesterday as well." I said calmly looking at him

"Hahh, what do you mean? Don't accuse me like that!" Kamuro responded with an annoyed face

"Well, then I'll give all the evidence to Sakayanagi. And also about liquor to school." I said slowly and showed some photos that I took on my cellphone of him stalking me and also taking a bottle of liquor silently. -silence that made his face pale

"S-Stop accusing me like that!" Kamuro responded with a serious expression

"Then show me what's under your clothes and we'll see who's lying between us?" I said seriously.

He looked to be shivering slightly, but he quickly calmed down and took out a Can of Beer from under his clothes carefully.

"Hmm, I thought so! Looks like Sakayanagi knows about this weakness of yours!" I responded as I walked closer to the girl.

"Wh-what do you want from me?" Kamuro asked nervously

Shiro immediately took a can of beer from Kamuro and immediately opened the lid of the can and immediately drank the beer in front of his face which looked very surprised.

"*Glekk*Glekk* Ahh~...! The taste is quite fresh, you better not steal like that again or you'll be suspected later. Moreover, buying a bottle of coffee drink with the excuse of stealing this can of beer!". I responded slowly in front of me. his face

"What does that mean? Isn't it forbidden to drink beer? But why are you also drinking it? I mean that beer." Said Kamuro who seemed quite surprised and looked at my handsome face

"Hehehe, it seems we are both partners in crime. And I don't care that you are stalking me, but be careful in committing such a crime of stealing liquor."

'Heh, this guy is really interesting. The person most feared by Arisu!'. Thought Kamuro with a slight smile and drank the beer until it ran out in front of me very fast

"Hmm, doesn't that mean indirect kiss huh!" My response surprised him

" Brushh.. Cough Cough I forgot." Kamuro said with a red face embarrassed and spit out his drink in front of me but luckily I managed to avoid the water spray

"Take it easy, just drink it, I just want to say to be more careful and don't let your guard down." I said calmly and got ready to leave the quiet alley.

"Wait a minute." Kamuro said while holding my arm quickly and showing his cellphone number in front of me

"Hmm, what's wrong?" Asked me confused Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"This is my phone number, if you need help. I can help you!" Kamuro responded by turning his head slightly away from me.

"Thank you!" I responded calmly

Shiro only smiled faintly and I started to copy Kamuro's phone number to my cellphone and said goodbye to return to the dorm building first.

Shiro's Personal Points: 596,500

To Be Continued

Chapter 55: Chapter 53 : Winter Cup Basketball Tournament Part 1 And An Easy Opponent

In the Kyoto Metropolitan Gymnasium Building …

/3 Days Later/

It's December 10th to be precise, All Members of the Basketball Club are preparing very well for this Winter Basketball Tournament (Winter Cup) to win the Championship. After Riding the School Bus and Traveling for 1 Hour 30 Minutes, Last Year's Winter Cup was held in Tokyo City to be precise at the Tokyo Metropolitan Gymnasium, the Champion was Seirin High School. Now this year's Winter Cup Tournament is being held in Kyoto City, and there are only 12 representatives from each prefecture totaling 1-3 teams per city in Japan. The first is from Kyoto City, namely Rakuzan High School and Kamakura High School which are the Hosts. Second from Tokyo City Kudou Ikusei High School, Touou Academy, Shuutoku High School. One from Shouhoku High School's Shounan Ward City. One from Kanagawa City Kaijou High School. One from Shizouka City Academy Fukuda Sougou. Two from Akita City Yousen High School and Yamanoe High School and Two from Chiba City Karasuno High School and Nekoma Academy. That's all the representatives from the prefectures of other cities while Seirin High School is absent because it failed in the group stage against Shuutoku High School this year and will only be a spectator without the presence of a Kagami who is currently playing basketball in America.

"Alright, Everyone Listen! The Ceremony for the Inter-High School National Winter Cup Basketball Tournament will begin soon !!". Shouted a Male Leader of the Basketball Tournament Organizing Staff Using a Mic and the Audience Started Clapping Hands excitedly and Very Enthusiastic to see the Basketball Players Who marched according to his City Prefectural Board bearing the Flag and Front Row was a Basketball Team Captain. Shiro could see that the girls were staring at him who was standing next to Kise Ryota who had the same handsome face.

'Hmm, Kise has gotten stronger over the past year and it looks like he'll be a tough opponent too!' I thought, glancing at him beside me standing up straight

We are both idol girls around in this Kyoto City Stadium, because our faces are both very handsome like models and also the girls are waiting for our match.

In the Men's Changing Room

Shiro is currently with the other Basketball Club Members and also with his coach.

I don't know since when, the Senpais and even Sudou were looking at me with Hateful eyes due to my luck in conquering a girl with only a Handsome Face.

"All right, all of you. Our first match will face Kamakura High School which is also one of the hosts in this place. However, we all have to win!" Mr. Shin responded, smiling broadly at all of us.

"Hahaha, that's for sure!" Sudou responded while laughing confidently

"Don't worry coach, we have Shiro." My Senpai who is a captain said calmly

"Yeah, but don't depend too much on me. I'll only play two rounds according to what the coach said!" Again

'Hmm, today's 10th against Kamakura High School. The day after tomorrow was the 12th against Kaijou High School. Then the 15th against Shouhoku High School. After that was The 18th Against Yousen High. And lastly between against Akashi or Aomine in the finals later, if our basketball team can qualify for the finals… Maybe our school's opponents will be between Rakuzan or Touou!'. I thought calmly and didn't expect that there was Shouhoku High School from Anime Slam Dunk.

"Get ready, later at 1 PM we will compete soon and if you lose even once. Then we are all dead." Said Mr. Shin seriously

"Ready sir!" All of us members of Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Club shouted with serious faces

All of us members of the Tokyo City Representative Basketball Club started walking towards the Court. We will be going up against the Representative Host from Kamakura High School City. And also Four Teams will compete against Each Team such as Rakuzan High against Karasuno High School, And Also Fukuda Sougou Academy against Touou High School. The rest will compete Tomorrow Six more Teams for Group Two. Currently Kudou Ikusei High School entered the Field first.

On the Basketball Court

The Captain, namely my Senpai who is Class 3, is leading all of us for the match this time and there is even a television crew that will broadcast this National Basketball match. The field is not much different from the one in the Inter-high/Regional Tournament, but the audience this time was much larger and it was very lively to welcome us all as a Basketball Team.

"Wow, the audience is much larger than last month's Game of the Month!" Sudou responded admiringly looking around the court.

"Yeah, you're right. I feel so tense to be here!" The captain responded with a clumsy smile and saw all the faces of his members.

Shiro was the only one with a straight face looking around and luckily his mother didn't come here.

"Alright, Team from Kudou Ikusei has entered the court. Now it's the turn of our host, Kamakura High School!!" Commentator 1 shouted excitedly and entered a group of basketball players from Kamakura High School with serious faces while I just stared blankly.

The First Match at the start of the Winter Cup Tournament this time was Kudou Ikusei High School from Tokyo Against Kamakura High School from Kyoto. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Who will qualify? And who should be eliminated in the match this time?". Respond

Commentator 2 with a Serious face

"Well, it won't take long. They will warm up soon and after that start competing." Said Commentator 2 very excitedly

'Hmm, Looks like we will win easily in the match this time!'. I thought casually

Suddenly there was a large center player with a height of 2 meters entering the opposing team's basketball court which made all the members of my school's basketball club a little scared, and I was still looking at him casually without any fear except for Sudou who was a little nervous.

"Hmm, our opponent is just a small team. Even though I hope to fight Yousen High School! We can win easily." Said Muza, the Enemy Center

"Oy, you're late. And don't underestimate your opponent even though we will win easily against them." Said the Enemy Trainer

The members of the Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Club became irritated at those words.

"Hahaha, let's slaughter all those ridiculous Tokyo people. Especially the Government School".

"Well, we have to make them lose with a crushing and humiliating humiliation."

"This is our cage, and I myself am sure to win against them."

"Approximately how many scores we will achieve".

The Kamakura High School Basketball Club Players Said With Eyes That Disdain Us All

We all just ignored it and focused on warming up and practicing throwing three point baskets and being able to do normal dunks. Shiro walked for a while to approach Mr. Shin to discuss something important.

"Sorry, Coach! This time I want to play Full Time, Can I kill them all?!"

"Well, just do as you please!" Responded Mr. Shin with a big smile hearing that

"Okay, Shiro! Let's go berserk." Sudou said while grinning widely and Dari just stopped himself from hitting the enemy team.

"Well, I'll probably score a lot this time!" I responded with a cold face

"It's time. Both Schools, please line up". Said the Referee Firmly

"Yosh, Come on!" My Captain Senpai shouted loudly

"Ou!" We all replied

The Kudou Ikusei Players immediately entered the field, Mr. Shin Smiled looking at all of them who showed an optimistic face.

The whistle blows loudly, The Basketball Game Finally is about to start.

"And now the match between Kudou Ikusei High School and Kamakura High School will begin!" The Referee exclaimed in the middle of the court

We the 5 Member Basketball Players started lining up facing each other.

"Yoroshiku Onegaishimasu!" The Players Called in Unison Politely to each other

The two team captains shook hands before the match was about to begin.

Sudou and Muza are getting ready to tip off. We all started getting ready in our respective positions with Shiro being the Point Guard with Calm. Until finally the Referee threw the ball up, Sudou and Muza jumped together but the one who won the ball shootout in the air was Muza and They also managed to score 2 Points through Quick Dunk.

"Our opponent is too easy!" Muza responded with condescending eyes looking at all of us and managed to do a beautiful dunk.

"Ahahaha, Tokyo people are weak".

"Is Our Opponent This Bad?!".

"Hmm, let's embarrass them".

Said 3 Kamakura High Player Members by Mocking My School Team and One was just silent feeling cold sweat seeing my very sharp eyes

'Making fun of a Dragon who is bored playing, Means looking for whose name is a Slaughter!'

"What do you think Gray Hair can do!" Shouted Muza Si Center by blocking me from using his big body so I couldn't escape.

"Hey, Get Away Trash…! My orders are Absolute, Bow down." I said with a cold face

Brukk

Suddenly, Muza's body fell off balance with Shiro's Quick Dribble Movement, namely Shiro's 'Ankle Break' Technique.

"Don't be tacky!" I mocked me by throwing the basketball into the enemy ring and managed to surprise everyone or the audience and other basketball players too.

srakk

The Basketball Enters Smoothly without Shiro seeing for himself by taking an Original Throw and then returning to Where the Hoop Is Outside the Area.

"Su-Sugoii, in just 3 seconds he managed to get back the score to get three points!". Shouted Commentator 1 in great surprise

"Now the points for Kudou Ikusei High School are 3-2 Kamakura High School and this is a very fast match to score points!" Commenter 2 responded very excitedly

/10 minutes later/

The first half score ended with Kudou Ikusei High School 30-2 Kamakura High School which surprised everyone with Shiro's Full Power. We are currently sitting on the bench for the next formation and Muza feels flea-dead after being unable to do anything against Shiro who is in 'On Fire' Mode. Mr. Shin didn't even want to change any strategy for the game this time, and he was optimistic that his team would win easily in this match until finally the second half started.

/35 Minutes Later/

The first match between Kudou Ikusei High School and Kamakura High School ended with a score of 80-10 and the match was won by Kudou Ikusei High School which surprised everyone and could not believe that the host was successfully slaughtered by my school team.

"T-It's really the Abis Slayer from the Visiting Team, I'm So Surprised!" Commenter 2 Responds With Shocked Facial Expressions

"Well, this match is like someone in basketball practice. However, the Kamakura High School Team has given everything in this Winter Cup match." Commentator 2 said calmly.

The Center and also the Captain of the Kamakura High School Basketball Team could only look downcast and sit down watching his team lose so badly and feel like a loser by a white-haired 1st grader named Akazaya Shiro.

"Line up!" shouted the Referee who had ended the First Match between High Schools

We all started to line up by staring at each other, and when Muza saw me he could only silently accept his team's crushing defeat with a sad expression.

"Kudou Ikusei High School wins with a score of 80-10! Respect!" The Referee exclaimed firmly

"Arigatou Gozaimasu!" The Members of the Synchronous Players shouted while bowing their heads Politely

We shook hands with each other and Muza even wanted to ask for my autograph and apologize for the arrogance of him and his team while I only smiled slightly by putting on my fake face.

'I thought hard, it turned out to be paper! Hahh… Paper jokes'. I thought casually as I walked away after signing on Muza's Famous Basketball Player Magazine Collection Book.

Shiro's stats are; Scored 40 points, 17 Steals, 25 Assists, 7 Rebounds and 20 blocks.

All of the Kudou Ikusei Team will watch the next game and after watching, they will return to the hotel room provided by the school to rest in facing the Winter Cup Tournament.

Shiro's Personal Points: 595,000

56 – 60

Chapter 56: Chapter 54 : Winter Cup Part 2 Basketball Tournament And Mock Basketball Battle

In the Kyoto Metropolitan Gymnasium Building …

In the Men's Changing Room

On December 12th, all of us were currently changing into our black jerseys and everyone was getting ready to fight against Kaijou High School, which was in the same group as the two of us.

'Hahh.., Yesterday's Match! Akashi, Midorima, Aomine, and 2 other schools got away, huh. Looks like this time my opponent is also tough because of one of our opponents, Kise Ryota!'. I thought calmly and seriously listened to the instructions from Mr. Shin, my basketball coach.

"Listen everyone, our opponent this time is Kaijou High School and there is one Kiseki No Sedai who is able to imitate the opponent's ability. His name is Kise Ryota, be careful with that handsome man!" Mr. Shin responded with a straight face. Are you serious

"Hehehe, Calm down, trainer. We also have a monster here!" Senpai responded, smiling broadly at me.

"Well, Shiro and I will try our best to become Champions." Said Sudou with Confidence which made the Senpais Laugh

"Yosh, let's play basketball seriously and become a champion in this year's Winter Cup Tournament!" Shouted Pak Shin with great enthusiasm.

"Yes!!" We all shouted firmly

all of us basketball team from Kudou Ikusei High School started to walk Seriously towards the Court.

On the Basketball Court

Shiro and his team are now ready to compete against Kaijou High School from Kanagawa City, against one of the Kiseki No Sedai, Kise Ryota. My School's Basketball Team appeared first and then Kaijou's Basketball Team.

"Kyaa…! Kise-kun!!". The girls shouted

"Ganbatte, Ryota-kun!! ". Kise fans shouted

The girls immediately screamed excitedly as soon as Kise appeared and you can see that all the girls' eyes were on Kise and also me. And also the Jealous Anger eyes of the men staring at us both.

"All right, Excuse me. This will be a match between 2 handsome guys, namely Kise Ryota against Akazaya Shiro!!" Commentator 1 shouted excitedly.

"Sorry, this was supposed to be a basketball match between Kudou Ikusei High School and Kaijou High School!" Responded Commentator 2 who Sweatdrop saw his comrades

'Hahh, I feel a lot of piercing stares from all directions!' I thought Sweatdrop

"Being Famous and Handsome is very troublesome, isn't it?!" Kise responded tiredly

"Yes, you're right!" I responded calmly and looked at Kise who was approaching me

we both got to know each other, I lost in height to Kise but it seems like I won in Skill even though I don't know the limit of the power of Perfect Copy that Kise currently has.

"Everyone line up!" Shouted the Referee Instructing the Two Teams to line up on the Field quietly

The basketball teams from the two schools began to line up neatly in the middle of the court quietly.

"The match between Kudou Ikusei High School and Kaijou High School is about to start!" The Referee shouted

"Let's Play Sportively!!". Both Schools Shout Simultaneously Bowing Politely Find legal novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

The second basketball game of each school team finally started, and now they are all lined up in their respective positions.

Shiro is as usual in the Point Guard position and Seeing Kise seems to be in the same position as me too. Then saw the two basketball teams starting to get serious with each other.

/First round/

Prittt Whistle Sounds and Tip Off begins.

The whistle blows loudly and the Referee tosses the Basketball up and the two Centers begin hopping over each other for the ball in the air.

Then the basketball got to my school team first and Shiro was the first one to get the basketball started to move fast forward Mendrible the ball and Kise directly in front of me.

"Hehehe, your way of playing is very similar to Sei-chin's!" Kise responded with a big smile

"Hmm, looks like your strength has also increased huh. Kise-Senpai!" My response was calm

'He can see my Power, But I'm still not sure about His Power!' Kise thought Seriously and Changes His Eyes like Kuroko's to take the Ball From Me

" KYAAA...! A FIGHT BETWEEN TWO HANDSOME PEOPLE!!". The girls shouted excitedly

Shiro and Kise feel sweatdrop with the Terrible Aura from their respective Basketball Teams.

"I'll kill all handsome people." Moriyama Kise's school team said with sharp eyes looking at me and Kise with a jealous aura

Shiro was surrounded by 2 people however, I managed to outwit them all and immediately gave the ball very fast accurate towards Sudou which surprised the enemy team.

'Nani?! Isn't that Nash's passing style!'. Kise thought, very surprised to see my pass

The basketball enters with a Cool Dunk from Sudou which was successfully obtained by the Kudou Ikusei School Team and you get 2 Points.

"Shit, I was careless!" Kise shouted annoyed and our team managed to get points first

"Sorry, I was very surprised by the Blind Point Pass he gave." Said Nakamura, the man who was wearing glasses, annoyed.

"Shit!! I should be keeping an eye on his friends too!" Hayakawa screamed angrily

"Their team captain isn't bad either!" Kobori responded with regret from the Kise School Team for losing to the Tip Off in the air so the opposing team got points first.

"We're too focused on the genius emperor on the field, so his team-mates can find loopholes!" Moriyama responded angrily.

"Yeah, that's right, Shiro-chin is really great." Kise said with a big smile and started to focus on the basketball in both hands.

"-chin you said!". Respond 4 Kise School Team with Sweatdrop and feel that Akazaya Shiro has been acknowledged by Kise Ryota

Kise also threw the basketball straight towards my team's basketball hoop and used a direct perfect copy at the beginning with the game which had only started for 1 minute and the basketball entered smoothly using the Midorima Kuroko technique which made my school's team very surprised by this. The.

" Oh, the score is now 3-2! And Kaijou High School is leading very quickly by Kise's Attack!" Commentator 1 shouted loudly.

'Hehh, he uses Perfect Copy very quickly. Isn't that too early!'

The first round was successfully controlled by the Kaijou High School Team or more precisely Kise mastered the Basketball Game Alone and Shiro was still not serious about fighting him. And Kaijou High School Basketball Team takes the lead even further with the First Half Out for 10 Minutes. Currently Kudou Ikusei High School 7 – 20 Kaijou High School with Kise sweating profusely.

On the Bench each Shiro still had a straight face even though he was far behind and Sudou was annoyed with the actions of our school basketball team who couldn't stop Kise Ryota's movement and I couldn't help but sigh just seeing that.

"Okay, Fight One of Kiseki No Sedai It's really tough and it looks like I'll reserve Shiro in the second round. Looks like Kise-kun also can't play in Round 2 and Round 3, So I want you all to be serious without Shiro on the Court". Said Mr. Shin Seriously and Firmly and All My School Basketball Team became very excited

Then a few minutes passed and the Second Half started again in a very fierce. Kaijou High School continued to suppress the moves from the Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Team that caught off guard and they all seemed to have progressed a lot. Both Teams Attacked Each Other Fiercely and I see The current score is Kudou Ikusei High School 21-35 Kaijou High School and the Second Half ended after 10 Minutes.

"Hoshh.. Hoshh…! I didn't expect it, without Kise the opposing team would still be strong." Said Sudou with exhaustion sweating profusely

"But their Center Position is too noisy." My Captain Senpai said with great annoyance

"Well, all of you good work. This time Shiro will play in the Third Round and it looks like there will be a battle between the two monsters which will start soon!" Mr.

/Third round/

At this time Shiro and Kise entered the basketball court at the same time. The aura of the two of them looks stronger and the faces of both are very serious.

'I won't lose again!' Kise thought seriously while remembering Kagami and Aomine too

"Alright, Serious Time!". I Respond Calmly and Enter the Field with My Team

The game started with the basketball from my team first and Kise tried to block me directly but he was passed very easily by me.

"What? What kind of dribble is that?!" Kise shouted in shock at my action.

Shiro used half of his Strength and immediately moved with increased Speed more than even Aomine Daiki. Shiro manages to get past all the Players and Manages to score the ball with Three Points quickly which surprises everyone.

What the hell, That Basketball Playing Style! Shouted Commentator 1 in total Shock

"Is he an NBA Player!" Shouted Commentator 2 in great shock too

All the other basketball players and the audience were also very surprised to see this. And I just put on a straight face and get back under my Team Ring Casually. Then the ball was in Kise's hands who immediately dribbled quickly towards me. He tried to imitate my playing style but failed because Shiro could stop him very easily.

"Shiro, pass the ball to me!". Shouted Sudou who was guarded by 2 people and in front of me there was already a Kobori blocking me.

"Okay, Su-... Captain!" I shouted with a Fake Ball Movement and Passed the ball to my Captain who immediately made an Alley-Opp Move Exhausted and managed to put the ball in from my Pass

Sudou was surprised by the 2 Guys guarding him so tightly but was pleased by my Trick. The third round of this match was getting fiercer and heated up, and many spectators and players were amazed by the actions of the two teams who attacked each other aggressively until finally the third round was over. The score of the Kudou Ikusei High School Team was 56-54 Kaijou High School which made the audience even more surprised and Shiro was ahead of Kise. The two teams sat back down on the bench and Kise looked very annoyed because his movements were easy for me to read, while Shiro's movements were very difficult for him to stop alone, even with the help of 2 people. Even so, Shiro could always get past him. The Final Round will become serious between these two people and their respective school teams.

"Good job everyone, we are 2 points ahead. However, it will be bad news if we lose in this fourth round!" Responded Mr. Shin with a serious face while looking at me who looked not tired at all even though he had sweated a lot while Para The other members even look exhausted

"Hosh…! Hoshh…! If there wasn't Shiro and Sudou we might have been slaughtered already." My Captain Senpai said with great exhaustion

"You're right, I feel useless." A 2nd year senpai said only regretfully

"Hahh, don't think about it. The important thing is that we win and win in this year's Winter Cup Tournament, for the sake of trophies and lots of points." Said my Class 3 Team Senpai with great enthusiasm

"Hahaha, that's so true!" Sudou responded while laughing and starting to feel really excited

"Hmm, take it easy. This time we will all win and qualify for the next round." I said seriously and smiled faintly.

"Yosh, it's time for us all to act!" Shouted Pak Shin calmly and the final round was about to start after my team drank and wiped off their sweat seriously. Entered the basketball court for the final round.

Shiro felt that Kise was back to being serious and to a good performance as his eyes turned sharper and more serious.

'Shit, Did he copy my Eye Moves and Playing Way!' I thought in Surprised looking at Kise

Then both Teams were already on the Basketball Court with Team Kise starting first.

Swusshh

Kise managed to dribble the ball and pass me very easily using Zone Perfect Copy Mode which surprised me. In just a few seconds, the Kaijou High School team manages to score 2 points very quickly and bring the score into balance.

'That's my Dribble Speed!' I thought in Shock

What's with that fellow's Cunning Ability! screamed Sudou who didn't move at all

He's even Mimicking Shiro's Moves that fast! My Captain Senpai responded in Shock

Kise begins to use all of his abilities and Shiro, who feels himself challenged, begins to use Zone Belial Eye Mode with his eyes turning Serious to be able to see the future, and Kise and the members of Kiseki No Sedai who are in the audience benches start to get shocked and stare. -me with eyes that do not believe at all.

'Those eyes like Nash Gold Jr. Not even stronger than that person or me!' Thought Akashi in Shock and Disbelief with Talent, Aura, and Monster Instinct owned by Akazaya Shiro, namely a White Dragon from behind the Shadow- my

'Hehh, looks like another Monster like Aka-chi appeared!' Midorima thought with a relaxed face

'Hehehe, I can't wait to face you in the Finals.. Shiro. But I have to win in the semifinals against Akashi!'. Thought Aomine with a small chuckle looking at me in Serious Mode

'Hmm, that white-haired man is more Genius and Strong than me. But will he be able to stop Perfect Copy?!' Midorima thought while holding his lucky item looking at me

'Wow, that man's aura is getting more interesting. Also his Strength had even increased dramatically from last month. I feel he is equal or slightly stronger than Akashi-kun!' thought Momoi in surprise and was sitting beside Aomine

'I'm jealous of his Strength and Talent!' thought Kuroko who was watching beside Momoi

Shiro and Kise compete fiercely with each other, but the difference in strength between the two of them is very far and Shiro is superior to Stamina, Speed, Strength, and Playing Style, while Kise only excels against Shiro in Creativity in playing basketball. Our Team Points continued to add to each other and the two of them competed so fiercely that no one wanted to lose, but Kise started to run out of Stamina in the last 3 minutes which made the fierce duel won by me until finally Shiro stopped Mode. The Zone also saw Kise who was starting to get very tired.

"Hmm, why don't you beat me with your Zone Mode!" Kise thought in surprise

"That won't be interesting. And I also want to save my Stamina and Energy!" I responded Calmly and Stay Focused on guarding Kise

"Hahh, it's like I'm fighting Aka-chin and Aomine-chin! I can't win." Kise said with a breath that looked very tired

"Hahh, I've already won against Aomine-senpai, but as for fighting Akashi-senpai I don't think I know." I said calmly and continued to watch over Kise's movement who was dribbling the ball.

"Uwahh, you really are a monster." Kise said exaggeratedly and didn't realize that he was also a 'monster'.

The two of us fought fiercely and finally the whistle sounded. Final Score, Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Team 92-80 Kaijou High School for Today's Final Game.

"Line up!" Shouted the Referee loudly

Brukk

Kise fell very tired and sweated a lot with a sad face.

'Shit, I lost again!' Kise thought in disappointment and fell on his knees shaking.

"Are you okay, Senpai?" I asked while extending my hand towards Kise

"Yeah, thank you!" Kise responded while accepting my helping hand and stood up straight

Kise's friends started approaching him and helping him to walk and line up in the middle of the basketball court quickly.

"Alright, Final Score 92-80. For Kudou Ikusei High School!" the Referee shouted firmly.

"Arigatou Gozaimasu!" Both Teams Shout Simultaneously While Bowing Politely

The Spectators and Basketball Players who were watching also applauded enthusiastically at the Second Winter Cup Basketball Game. My School Team and Kaijou's School Team namely Kise shook hands with each other with Friendly chats introduced each other too. Shiro's stats are; Scored 45 points, 12 Steals, 32 Assists, 3 Rebounds and 15 blocks. Until finally Shiro and the other members decided to return to their lodging hotel.

Shiro's Personal Points: 595,000

To Be Continued

Chapter 57: Chapter 55 : Winter Cup Basketball Tournament Part 3 And Slam Dunk Fight

In the Kyoto Metropolitan Gymnasium Building …

On the Basketball Court

On December 15th, the 3rd match of the Group 1 inter-high school tournament will begin immediately with the two teams entering the field after being called out by 2 commentators.

'Finally after resting and practicing yesterday, the next Match for the Quarter Finals will start soon'. I thought by practicing doing Dunks on this Basketball Court with my Team

Wow, looks like our opponent is going to do a lot of dunks! Sudou responded in awe

Shiro was currently looking at the Shouhoku High School players who were dunking.

"Sudou, can you take care of Sakuragi-san. I'm going to focus on fighting Kaede Rukawa." I said while looking at Sudou.

"Hahh, of course. Somehow he looks the same as me!" Sudou responded excitedly

'Well, you're both delinquents!' Thought the Senpai Captain and Coach Mr. Shin simultaneously

"The opponent this time seems quite difficult." Said the 2nd grade senpai in my team looking at the very high center of the opposing team 'Takenori Akagi' whose body is also very large

"Hisashi Mitsui, he's a three-point shooter that you have to watch out for." Said my 3rd grade senpai as well while looking at him seriously

The audience is also very crowded, especially the supporters from the school from Shouhoku High School who come here to watch the school.

'This is going to be a lot of fun, That white-haired handsome man too. I'll destroy it soon!'. Thought Sakuragi very Excitedly while staring at me

"His aura is very strong, and he is very dangerous." Rukawa said slowly while looking at me

"I will not fail in scoring Three Points." Mitsui said, starting to focus

"We all will not give up." Said Miyagi, smiling broadly and very excited

'We are the ones who will be the Winners in the Winter Cup Tournament this time'. Optimistic Takenori thought while doing a Dunk

'He's so handsome and I'm a fan of him. But what's wrong with Sakuragi-kun'. Haruko thought from the Bench Seat looking at Shiro who was training in the field as Shouhoku High School Team Manager confusedly looking at his Girlfriend as well.

"This is going to be a very difficult opponent, even on a different level." Said Fat Old trainer Anzai from Shoukoku High School who looked at me

Prittt The Referee's Whistle Sounds

We all packed up our basketballs and gathered in the middle of the court to start the match between Kudou Ikusei High School and Shouhoku High School which will be happening right now.

"All right, the two teams line up. Pay respects!" The referee shouted firmly looking at the two teams

"Let's play fair!" Shouted the two teams together while bowing politely

Currently the Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Team wears White Jersey with Shiro's back number 7, Sudou's back number 9, Class 2 Senpai My Team Number 8, Class 3 Senpai My Team who is the Three Point shooter number 5, And Finally the Senpai Captain My 3rd grade number is Back 4 which is also the Center. The Shouhoku High School Basketball Team wear Red Jerseys with all five of them having Serious Expressions.

The two teams were already prepared by being in their respective positions to start the tip-off.

Prittt The Referee sounded the Whistle and the Basketball Throw was started quickly. The captain and Takenori started jumping simultaneously and the two of them were fighting over the basketball. But the ball was successfully taken over by the Shouhoku Team and this time it was passed to Miyagi who immediately dribbled the ball towards my team's ring.

"I won't let it." Class 2 senpai said. My team immediately blocked his movement

"Sorry, I have to pass you." Miyagi said

"But not with me." I said by grabbing the ball from behind his body quickly

"Nani?!" Miyagi shouted in surprise

"Take care of him?!" Shouted Rukawa

"I won't let it!!". Shouted Mitsui and Sakuragi who blocked me very quickly

"My orders are absolute, submit." I said coldly and did an ankle break movement that made the two people fall.

Shiro started to jump on the Opponent Team to do a Dunk but was blocked by Takenori who blocked my Dunk quickly.

"Hmm, that's too bad. I have to pass". I said as I threw the ball towards Sudou who was also in Unguarded Jumping.

Srakk The ball entered the opposing team and scored 2 points for my team first, which immediately surprised the players and the audience.

"W-What?!" Sakuragi screamed in surprise

"That move is fast." Rukawa said

Then now the ball is from the Shouhoku High School Team and they also managed to do a very good attack. Both teams showed performance in playing basketball by attacking each other between dunks but the Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Team is currently very dominating once in the match. The First Round Is Over with Kudou Ikusei High School Leading 24 Points Vs 17 Points Shouhoku High School who is also playing quite well.

On the Bench Chair coach Mr. Shin gives a signal that now the battle between dunks will start soon and Sudou is assigned this time to be Serious in dunking in the Second Half.

After drinking and washing the body with sweat for a few minutes, it's finally time for the Second Round match to start again.

/Second round/

The referee had already started the match and the ball from the Shouhoku High School Basketball Team with a quick Mendribble Movement headed towards my Basketball Team's Hoop.

"Come on, cheer up everyone!" Sakuragi shouted very excitedly and ran but at this time he was directly blocked by Sudou.

"Step aside you idiot, I'm going to fight that handsome man!" Sakuragi shouted while pointing at me with an annoyed face maybe because the audience girls supported me.

"Hahh, I won't let you!" Sudou screamed

Then the two men went toe-to-toe by dunking each other into the ring, and scoring lots of 2 Points that just kept adding up with their Powers Even.

'Hmm, it's already been ten minutes and my team is already leading by 7 Points. Looks like I'll leave everything to Sudou who is competing with other Delinquents!'

However, Sakuragi read my throw ball and immediately passed it to Mitsui so that his team managed to score three points.

'Hmm, Shit. I was too focused on Sudou to make a mistake!' I thought annoyedly

"Sorry Shiro, I didn't take good care of the enemy." Said Sudou who came up to me

No, this time I'm wrong. I say calmly and do a quick counterattack

"Yeah. This isn't the first time you've made a wrong pass either." Sudou said as he moved forward

The Second Half has also ended with the Kudou Ikusei 50 – 45 High School Shouhoku Team which seems to be focusing on Defense in keeping me from scoring points or passing the ball to the Team easily.

"Hahaha, good job everyone." Said Mr. Shin while laughing seeing we were all sitting on bench chairs drinking water bottles.

"It's a pretty tough opponent too." My Team Captain Senpai said wiping his sweat

"Damn, I haven't been able to score three points in this match and only do dunks and rebounds." Said the Class 2 Senpai Annoyed and Feeling Uncomfortable

"Take it easy senpai, we're still leading the flow of the match." Said Sudou with a smile

"Well, the opposing team is also good after all." My Team's Year 3 Senpai said Casually

"Remember Shiro-kun, you can be serious in the Final Round only." Said Mr. Shin while looking at me

"Okay, sir!" I responded calmly

It seems that the Bench Chair of the Shouhoku High School Basketball Team is in a very focused and serious condition to stop Shiro's movement later.

/Third round/

The match in the next round was getting fiercer and hotter with all of Shiro's movements turned off, because he was guarded by 3 people very strictly and this time he could only rely on the captain and Sudou who often attacked enemies by doing rebounds and dunks.

'Damn, My Movements Are Restricted. I have to get away!'. I thought angrily and watched around the field for the team and the enemy

"We Must Win!" Sakuragi shouted very excitedly and fought Sudou One on One very quickly

"Yes!!" Shouted his team in unison

The Shouhoku High School Basketball Team's cooperation increased drastically and my team was surprised by the change of Defense to Counter Attack. Shouhoku High School points began to increase drastically by Doing Various Kinds of Dunks and Three Points which were very Fast and Beautiful. Until finally the Third Round was Over with the Kudou Ikusei 72 – 75 SMA Shouhoku High School Team who had immediately succeeded in leading the flow of the match.

This time, in the third round, Shouhoku High School has excelled and shows how to play well. However, all of their players were sweating and very tired. While Shiro still had a lot of Stamina and Strength.

"Hehe, you can rage Shiro." Said Mr. Shin with a small chuckle looking at the score on the board

"Fine, Coach." I said with a faint smile

Then my school basketball team also started to focus on each other for the last round this time.

/Fourth round/

Everyone and the Audience became speechless seeing my School Basketball Team continue to rampage and add points fiercely for 5 minutes by changing the situation instantly.

"W-...What the hell is this?!" Sakuragi screamed in surprise

The Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Team leads with a Score of 90 – 80 Shouhoku High School which is not allowed to score a single Point in a very fierce manner, Now it's Shiro's Turn to kill the Shouhoku High School Basketball Team Movement.

"Let's keep attacking them." Sudou said with great enthusiasm while his body was sweating profusely with panting.

"We will not lose!" Sakuragi shouted, who had not given up at all

"It's over." I said with a cold face and passed the five Shouhoku High School Team Players who didn't move and felt pressured

"N-no way." Sakuragi said in surprise

"That's why… Don't be tacky." I said casually, did a very beautiful dunk for the last time and ended the match.

Priittt The Fourth Round ended with a landslide score and the match was won by Team Shiro or SMA Kudou Ikusei with a score of 110 – 85 SMA Shouhoku which left them all shocked and felt utter disbelief.

"Alright, Both Teams Line Up!" Shouted the Referee Firmly and the Two Teams Started to Gather to Line up ending the match and the five Shouhoku High School players at this time could only cry sadly for losing this match.

'Shit, I lost!' thought Sakuragi annoyed

"Kudou Ikusei High School 110 Points – 85 Points Shouhoku High School. Victory for Kudou Ikusei High School, Salute!" The Referee shouted firmly

"Arigatou Gozaimasu!" The two teams shouted simultaneously and bowed politely to each other

"This is a very amazing match, I forgot to comment !!" Shouted Commentator 1 with great admiration and excitement.

"Akazaya Shiro, Again scores a lot of Score and Leads as the Player with Most Scores by Joining Akashi and Aomine in the Winter Cup Tournament this time!". Shouted the second Commentator with great excitement

"Tomorrow will be the Semi-finals which will be very fierce to watch!" Shouted Comment 1 Seriously looking at the Next Match Schedule

Yes, It will be a Match of Strongest Attack against Strongest Defense! Said Commentator 2

The Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Team has again advanced to the next round, and I am currently approached by a female manager from the Shouhoku High School Basketball Team who is very cheerful running up to me.

"Excuse me, my name is Akagi Haruko. I am your big fan, may I ask for your autograph. Akazaya-kun." Said Haruko by giving me a book pen and I could only sigh by signing the book of the famous high school basketball magazine.

"It's done." I said calmly

"Thank you very much." Said Haruko who smiled sweetly at me happily

"Oe, Haruko-chan. Let's go." Sakuragi said feeling jealous and immediately dragged him

Shiro just shrugged her shoulders and tidied up her things to return back to the hotel inn. Calmly with my teammates and trainers after finishing shaking hands with the Opponent Team. Shiro's match statistics this time are; Scored 70 points, 15 Steals, 25 Assists, 8 Rebounds and 30 blocks. And my team will be heading to the semifinals on December 17th, tomorrow the day after tomorrow and at this time we all returned to the Hotel Lodging Together with very happy faces.

Shiro's Personal Points: 595,000 Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

To Be Continued

Chapter 58: Chapter 56 : Winter Cup Part 4 Basketball Tournament And Fighting Tall Players

In the Kyoto Metropolitan Gymnasium Building …

It's December 17th right now, and the semi-finals of the National Winter Cup Basketball match between Kudou Ikusei High School and Yousen High School. This will be a match between Shiro and Murasakibara. And this is the first time the two teams have met each other in the Winter Cup semifinals. After doing basketball practice and also eating a healthy nutritious meal yesterday, Shiro and his team are ready to take on the Yousen High Team which has 2 people over 2 meters in height and it will be troublesome for Sudou and my Captain Senpai to fight.

In the Men's Changing Room

All of us as a team are ready to compete against Yosen High School and change our clothes to wear BlackRed Jersey because Yosen High School will wear White Jersey with Pink Stripes.

"Alright, now focus on everyone. You guys watched the match between Seirin High School and Yousen High School last night and you know how difficult it is to score points against them. So I want all of you to be serious about this semi-final match. Let's just say that tomorrow is the final." Said Mr. Shin Seriously and Directly Shows His Strategy as a Basketball Coach

"Damn, I feel goosebumps fighting that person named Murasakibara." Said Sudou feeling very Excited Scared at the same time

"He has strength like a monster and I will often face him." Said the Senpai, my team captain, with goosebumps of fear.

"I also feel like just going home." Said a Class 2 Senpai with Goosebumps of Fear

"We can get here thanks to Shiro, but the opponent this time will be very difficult." Class 3 Senpai said while looking at Murasakibara and Himuro

"Compared to Murasakibara, I prefer that fighting Himuro will be troublesome for me." I Said Calmly and Seriously Find legal novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"You mean that swindler guy huh, I also find his moves cool." Sudou said while nodding his head in understanding

"OY, ALL OF YOU. DON'T BE THAT Pessimistic, IF WE WIN IN THE SEMIFINALS THIS TIME. I WILL TREAT YOU ALL TO EAT TOMORROW!" Mr. Shin shouted very excitedly and made us all smile broadly hearing that.

"Yes sir!" We all shouted excitedly

"Yousen High School is the owner of the Strongest and Highest Defense in the Winter Cup Tournament competition this time, So don't lose!" Shouted Mr. Shin with great enthusiasm.

"Of course!" We all shouted and started preparing to fight Yosen High in today's match and the call from the commentator outside

On the Basketball Court

All the Spectators and Supporters from Yousen High School have filled the seats inside the Kyoto Metropolitan Building to witness the Inter-High School Winter Cup Basketball Tournament.

"Okay, we'll call the team from Kudou Ikusei High School!" Commenter 1 shouted excitedly

My school team started to enter the basketball court with serious faces and saw that the audience this time had a lot of people watching.

Meanwhile, in the spectator seats there is a beautiful very cute girl and long white hair with beautiful eyes looking at a man on the field with a sweet smile.

"Finally.., I found you Onii-chan." Shirayuki said slowly while smiling broadly

"Young Miss, 3 more days we have to return to England." Said Private Assistant Shirayuki

"Relax, I just want to watch my beloved brother compete. And also isn't that still a long time, Miya-san!" Shirayuki said with a sweet smile and behind him were 2 muscular bodyguards and 1 child mafia. Grandpa's fruit who looked after Shiro's sister in the audience which made everyone just silent watching the basketball tournament calmly

"You're right, Young Miss. I can't believe Young Master Shiro will compete in basketball with his school mates." Miya said with a smile and was very amazed by my appearance now like a male idol of any girl.

"Hehehe, that's how Onii-chan is!" Responded Shirayuki with a small chuckle and brought his own digital camera to record his beloved brother competing in the basketball tournament this time.

Back on the playing field, Shiro felt his body tremble for a while for no reason. Then Commentator 2 Calls the Yousen High School Basketball Team to enter the Basketball Court. The atmosphere suddenly became somber seeing the 2 Tallest Guys with 3 Guys in the middle of them walking towards the Basketball Court.

"Woah, They are both Big and Tall!".

"Her aura is like meeting a Tall Tree that looks very gloomy at all?!"

"Can we just go home?"

Said the senpai of my basketball team who were already talking to themselves with scared faces.

"Shiro, are you sure you can win?!" Sudou responded feeling insecure looking at Murasakibara

"Well, just be confident. Just don't be afraid." I said casually and for the two teams to warm up before the semi-final match started in a moment

/ 3 Minutes Later/

Prittt The Referee blows his whistle for both Teams to line up on the Basketball Court.

"Alright, Both Teams, please line up!" Shouted the Referee and We All Line Up Quietly

"I didn't expect the coach to be a girl." Sudou said quietly while looking at Yousen High School's Team Coach who was a girl

'Similar to Chabashira Sensei!' I thought calmly and started focusing on the current basketball game

"Give respect!" Shouted the Referee firmly

"Let's Have a Sportive Match!" Shouted Both Basketball Teams Simultaneously

/First round/

Then the two Teams from their respective Schools began to be in Position to get ready to compete.

Prittt

The referee blows his whistle loudly, the game has finally started. The ball has been bounced up.

"Tip Off!" One Audience Exclaimed Loudly

Murasakibara and my team captain jumped high together, but it seemed that Murasakibara had the upper hand. He swatted the ball away and passed it to Fukui the gray mane.

"It's started!" Shouted Commentator 1 Excitedly

"Yosen got the ball first." Said Commentator 2 Seriously

However, the referee sounded the whistle first and Murasakibara's actions were considered a violation. The ball was passed from a Class 2 Senpai in my team who passed it quickly to Sudou and after Sudou had dribbled the ball, he was blocked by Murasakibara and Liu while Himuro was looking after me. And the ball was successfully captured by the enemy team who had started their first attack and managed to score 2 points with only 3 people in front while Murasakibara and Liu were still in their team ring calmly.

'Shit, It's going to be difficult to break through both of them!'

Yosen High School 17 – 0 Kudou Ikusei High School which seems to be struggling to score points and penetrate the opposing team. Also my position is guarded by 2 people so my movement is thinned out.

On my Team Bench Seat, I'm currently just thinking about strategies on how to defeat an enemy like Murasakibara Atsushi. And forget to do a Formless Dunk Attack or else a Three Point Shot. Shiro smiled broadly at the idea he had come up with and told the coach and also his teammates to always pass it at him.

"All right, we'll do Shiro's strategy. So don't let your guard down." Said Mr. Shin with a gentle smile and also cheered us all up as a basketball team coach.

Meanwhile, On the Bench seat the enemy or Yosen High were currently discussing.

"Our opponent is very weak, I'm sure we will escape easily." Said Murasakibara lazily

"Hmm, looks like the boy isn't serious yet." Masako said while looking at me

"We all have to win and make it to the final." Said Himuro with a serious face

Until finally the second half will begin soon with both teams entering the field and the ball from Team Shiro.

/Second round/

Shiro's tricks and plans managed to tear Yosen High School's defenses apart. The match this time made Murasakibara annoyed with Team Shiro's strategy which was quite troublesome for his team.

"Damn it, what the hell is this!" Murasakibara screamed annoyed with feeling angry and because he always gets tricked by my moves in playing basketball

We have to focus, At-chan!

Let's keep attacking!" Sudou shouted excitedly

Team Shiro started messing up the defense of Team Murasakibara who was feeling very pressured. Indeed, in the Defense Team, SMA Yosen is very strong and agile. But it's still difficult to stop the movement of Shiro's Playing Style which is Dribble and Unexpected Passing, But My Fake Movement must be stopped by Himuro's Feint Game which can already determine the Tempo of my Basketball Game.

"I can read you now!" Himuro screamed grabbing the ball from me

'Tch, It's really hard to fight other Fake Player Users!'

Attacks counterattacks began to occur very fiercely, and it seems that at this point in my opinion Murasakibara hasn't used all of his abilities. The second half ended with SMA Yosen's score of 34 – 24 SMA Kudou Ikusei, which was 10 points different.

We all returned to the Bench Seats to set up the Formation again, and I whispered something to Sudou so he could take good care of Himuro. But because he is so stupid that he understands little of my words that he hears. Coach advises to hold on and Keep Tight Murasakibara and Himuro in the Third Round Later, Shiro understands at this point with Coach's words and feels that now they have to catch up with the trailing score.

Until a few Minutes passed and the Third Round finally started soon.

/Third round/

The whistle immediately sounded loud and Right Now the Ball on the Yosen High Team, Murasakibara looked like he was going to attack to keep the Points apart by 10 Points this time. And I'm the one who will keep his movements even though his Physical Body is Big and Will Win if he fights against My Physique which is not much. But right now what I'm after is not the person, but the ball in his hand, I managed to grab it. Then I dribbled the ball quickly towards the opponent's ring which made all Yosen players panic and decided to withdraw. Shiro is currently surrounded by 3 players namely Himuro, Wei Liu, and Fukui who strictly guard my movements.

"Sorry, but you guys were fooled!" I responded with a thin smile and passed the ball to my captain who immediately did a cool SlamDunk

Shiro's team starts to gain the upper hand with a 7 point difference. Again, Murasakibara becomes annoyed at his carelessness in his way of playing.

Then Murasakibara suddenly shot fast towards my Team Ring which surprised me and was immediately blocked by 4 people from my team.

'Shit, he's in Zone mode!' I thought in Shock and Moved backwards Quickly

Brakk

My body was successfully stopped by Himuro who crashed into me.

"I won't let you disturb you, At-chan!" Himuro responded, holding me back

"Thor's Hammer !!". screamed Murasakibara while spinning and jumping high quickly strong Inserting the ball into the ring

Swishh*SRAKK*

The ball also managed to enter the ring very strongly and made the basketball ring vibrate.

Brukk*Brukk*Brukk*Brukk*

The 4 people in the Kudou Ikusei High School team fall from the impact of Murasakibara's strong attack that spins like the wind and is in zone mode.

"Damn, Shiro I leave it to you!" Shouted Sudou who just fell and immediately threw the ball towards me who ran fast towards the opponent's ring.

Bwusshhh

Suddenly Murasakibara was already running as fast as lightning already in his Team Ring and Directly Blocking me with his 'Mode Zone'.

'Damn, I have to be patient in Zone Mode. But he's too strong and fast!'. I thought in surprise and took a jump shot

However, the ball I threw was blocked by Murasakibara and he immediately counterattacked and managed to score points from Fake Himuro's throw which managed to fool Sudou easily. Until 7 Minutes Passed, And The Coach Asked Time Out.

"Time Out for Team BlackRed!" The Referee shouted

The score is still led by Yosen by 17 points and 3 minutes left before the third half ends.

'Looks like Murasakibara has grown stronger since his match against the Jabberwock In Last Month!' I thought confidently and watched it on the television in my dorm room

"Hahh, play as much as possible. That person is indeed a monster!" Mr. Shin responded while staring at Murasakibara who was still strong.

"I feel like he's really strong." Sudou said as he wiped off his sweat and drank the water in the bottle looking very exhausted.

"We can die if we can't make something, and it looks like we have to find a way to win and Shiro-kun. Please help!" My Team Captain Senpai responded by looking at me seriously

"Sorry, I think I'll be selfish in this match. But can you all just pass the ball to me in this Fourth Round for today." I said with a serious face

Coach Shin and the other players started smiling at my words.

"All right, go berserk in the fourth round later. If you can reduce the lag this time." Mr. Shin said firmly and the five of us entered the field because the match was about to start again immediately, and the ball was currently in Yosen's team starting to attack again. Three minutes is not a long time, so we all have to withstand the Fast and Strong movement of Murasakibara who is no longer in Zone Mode.

'Looks like he's reached his limit!' I thought who managed to snatch the ball from Wei Liu and immediately executed a quick counterattack

Until finally, the third round was successfully led by Yosen with a score of 65-50 which was 15 points different from now. The two teams both looked very tired with attacking and blocking each other so that the fourth round would be the final decision.

"All of you have done a good job." Said Mr. Shin and saw the five of us sitting back in profuse sweating

"Hosh… Hoshh…! That person is a monster." My Captain Senpai said with extreme exhaustion

"It's possible to have such a big body, but easily passed us all." Sudou said

"We must be able to qualify for the finals, let's win this final round!" I responded seriously

"Yes!!" They all shouted loudly

/Fourth round/

Shiro is absolutely certain that Murasakibara's 'Mode Zone' is over, and I will make the most of this crucial moment for this finale and Heading to the Finals of the Winter Cup Tournament.

"Hahh, what a boring opponent…! Looks like I'll be the one to make it to the Finals. Waiting for the Match Between Aka-chin Or Aomine-chin Tomorrow!"

"Oy, you shouldn't be like that!" Fukui responded angrily looking at Murasakibara

"Hahh, we still have to focus!" Himuro responded with a tired sigh

"Murasakibara-Senpai". Call me casually

"What? Hahh .., kid!", Responded Murasakibara who stared at me angrily

"If you lose… Don't cry okay!" I mocked, who calmly started to stand in my position

"What did you say, bastard!" Murasakibara screamed annoyed and fortunately was held by his friends

"Oe, Shiro! You shouldn't have provoked that guy". Sudou said in a panic and I ignored Sudou who annoyed him

"Okay, I'll destroy you all." Said Murasakibara while directing his right hand in front of my face with a scary face but I just looked at him flat and didn't feel the slightest fear

"We'll see who will be scared in this last round!" I responded seriously

The match started again, Fukui held the ball and passed it to the new kid. However, Shiro managed to grab the ball quickly and passed the ball to Sudou who immediately jumped to do an Alley-Oop and entered the opponent's ring very cool.

'Shit, I'm too focused on this brat!' thought Murasakibara angrily

Wei Liu immediately passed the ball to Fukui, and quickly passed it again to Murasakibara who immediately counterattacked.

"I'll put it in, Thor Hammer!!" Murasakibara screeched as he spun under my ring

But Murasakibara is surprised because Shiro is already in Front of Her Body and There's White Sparks of Electricity in Both of Her Eyes, Which means Shiro is currently in 'Zone Mode' and Surprises Everyone Around Here. Because Shiro stopped Murasakibara's movement using only one hand.

'What the hell, even if Aka-chin or the others fight in the air against me will surely lose. Except Kagami' thought Murasakibara in shock

Brukk Wuushh*

Shiro managed to snatch the ball from Murasakibara who was in a falling position easily and threw it at a Class 2 Senpai who was empty by shooting from outside the line and managed to score 3 points. But people were more surprised to see me who had managed to beat Murasakibara in the Air Duel. Even Trainer and My Team/Enemy Team widened their eyes in shock. The Physical Difference is very Far from Height and Weight but Shiro wins if what is being contested at this time is Mechanics and Stamina.

"Time to get serious." I said coldly

Himuro immediately helped Murasakibara to get up, but Murasakibara's facial expression was smiling broadly at the strong opponent in front of him. Then the match got more exciting and even Shiro was in On Fire Mode making all the Yosen players mess up.

"I'm the one who will go to the finals!". I shouted seriously throwing the ball from the middle of the field

srakk

The ball lands smoothly into the opponent's ring and enters into three points.

"Time Out!" Shouted Masako Araki, the female coach from Yosen and we all returned to our respective bench seats with only 6 minutes remaining in the final round.

Yosen High Current Score 72 – 69 Kudou Ikusei High School is catching up. I disabled Zone Mode and Back to Normal As Usual. Both Teams Drink while wiping sweat and Start to Strategy Again. Then the match started again with Murasakibara who seemed to be getting more serious, I started using 'Zone Mode' again and the ball was passed from the captain to me who just dribbled the ball quickly and attacked the enemy.

Shiro made it through the Five Players easily and Alone did a Cool Slamdunk that made the Audience Happy.

"The points are the same!" The audience shouted

"Who will win this match?!" Commentator 1 shouted excitedly

"This will be an exciting Determination in the Final Round." Said Commentator 2 Seriously

Then Murasakibara threw the ball directly at Himuro who was about to do a 'Mirage Shot' while getting ready to throw the ball.

"Sorry, that technique won't work with me. You chose the wrong opponent." I said, grabbing the ball easily and quickly.

"Nani?! Can he also glimpse the future". Said Himuro with great surprise

"Stop them! Don't let them score!" Masako shouted while standing up

Shiro immediately moved with his team quickly towards the opposing team and 3 people and Murasakibara were already waiting there.

"I'll stop you!" Murasakibara screamed while looking at me sharply

"Senpai .., Have you ever seen this Shot Technique!"

"W-What?!" Murasakibara screeched in surprise

If the Mirage Shot is a subtle Deception Technique. And so Shiro used an unstoppable full force fire Technique. Ryusei No Dunk, Kagami's Meteor Jam.

SRAKKKK

The Basketball Enters Quickly And Strongly from Shiro's Hands at full power. Everyone Stands in Place seeing It.

"Yatta! The situation is reversed!" Shouted the reserve player Kudou Ikusei happily

"What the hell is that?!" Sudou screeched in Surprised Amazed

"What an Amazing Dunk!" My Captain Senpai responded in Great Shock and Awe

"He's Copying Kagami's Shot Movement!" Himuro Responds Who Was Also Surprised

There are still 3 minutes left and Team Shiro's score is 4 points ahead, now Yosen immediately counterattacks very quickly. My body started sweating profusely and we were attacking each other, Until there were only a few seconds remaining Shiro had used up his 'Mode Zone' time. But in these last seconds Murasakibara also started to catch up with 3 points left and is currently in 'Zone Mode' which surprised my team.

'Shit, is he still that strong!' I thought in shock and only 15 seconds left.

"I'll make it to the Winter Cup Finals!" Murasakibara screamed and successfully dunked

Shiro immediately moved quickly to the Opposing Team's Ring and my Captain immediately threw the ball quickly at me so I could Add Points.

"I won't let it!" Murasakibara screamed who immediately appeared in front of me

Currently, Shiro only took a few steps to reach the Opponent Team's Basketball Hoop.

'Shit, I'm having a hard time catching my breath!'. I thought chaotically and took a high jump to dunk into the opposing team's ring.

At this point Murasakibara started to block the ball I wanted to hit with one hand.

"I'm the one who will win the duel this time, And Win the Winter Cup Tournament!" Murasakibara Shouted Seriously

"Put the ball in, SHIRO!!!". Shouted my team

" STOP HIM, Murasakibara!" Shouted the opposing team

"HAAAHHHH!!!". My and Murasakibara screamed as they collided in the air with full power

"Sorry, I'm the one who will win!" I said coldly with full power and immediately put the ball in so that it escaped from Murasakibara's hands which widened in surprise

SRAKKK*Krakkk*BOOMM*

Everyone was amazed to see the Air Duel won by Shiro, but what was surprising was that Murasakibara fell to his knees with his eyes wide open and the basketball hoop fell to the ground damaged due to a hard dunk from me.

"What kind of monster power is that." Sudou said with his jaw wide open shock

"Yosha!!". I shouted which surprised everyone

The whistle blows loudly, The match ends with Kudou Ikusei High School winning with a Final Score of 90 – 87. The Kudou Ikusei Players smile widely and cheer. Murasakibara still sat silent and was mentally affected by the extraordinary power of Akazaya Shiro.

The two teams started lining up in the middle of the field to end this semi-final match.

"With a score of 90 – 87, Kudou Ikusei High School won the match! Respect!" The Referee shouted firmly in our midst.

"Arigatou Gozaimasu!" The players shouted in unison while bowing respectfully

The other players shook hands and Murasakibara immediately left the field with a sad facial expression, I just stared blankly and shook hands with the Yosen High School Team before finally leaving the field to return to the Inn in peace.

'Hehehe, Shiro Nii-chan can't possibly lose. I'll see him tomorrow'. Shirayuki thought as she walked away after giving me a peek that came out

On the way back, Shiro suddenly felt very goosebumps.

Shiro's Personal Points: 595,000

To Be Continued

Chapter 59 Chapter 57 : Vacation in Kyoto All Day And Troublesome Little Sister

In Kyoto City …

At a Fancy Restaurant

At this time precisely December 19th, In the morning sunny. I and the other Basketball Club Members were gathering at a Luxury Restaurant to Eat Together.

"Hahh, I didn't think so. Tomorrow we will reach the Finals?!" Responded Sudou with Emotion who was sitting next to me right now.

"Well, we're going to face Rakuzan High School. I didn't expect them to narrowly win against Touou High School in the Semi-Finals yesterday… Tomorrow will be the winner determination." Said Senpai, the captain of my basketball team with a faint smile.

"Hahaha, forget it for tomorrow. Let's just enjoy this day's vacation." Said Mr. Shin calmly

"Sorry, I want to go to the toilet for a while. Sensei, I'll give you permission!" I responded, smiling and walking to a toilet in this luxurious restaurant.

While walking down the Along, Shiro stopped for a while because it seemed like someone had been watching her movements since yesterday.

"You who followed since yesterday, Come Out Stalker Damn." I said with a cold face

"Hahh.., I caught you! Long time no see… Onii-chan." Said a little girl (Loli) with a cute smile walking up to me who immediately presented herself in front of me

"Shirayuki!" I responded in surprise

Shiro didn't expect that her Little Sister was in this Kyoto City, Or was in a Fine Restaurant like this. I knew that this restaurant belonged to Shiro's closest relative but still seeing a little girl with long white hair and bright yellow eyes being here was a shock, especially since she was my own little sister.

"Yo, my Beloved Onii-chan. Let's have a date right now." Shirayuki said with a red face looking at me looking more handsome

Swusshh

Shiro immediately ran as fast as lightning towards the Bathroom in This Restaurant, And Shirayuki who saw that could only smile mysteriously.

'Now I know where you are, Onii-chan!'. Thought Shirayuki with great pleasure

"You shouldn't surprise her like that, Young Lady." Miya said with a faint smile

Miya is a beautiful woman who has long blonde hair with bright green eyes, is 25 years old and has a sexy body. She is my Sister Shirayuki's Secretary as well as Personal Servant. Good at Cooking, Spying, Finding All Important Information, Fighting, And Also A Loyal Servant. A woman who is still single to this day and really idolizes the figure of Akazaya Shiro.

"Hahh, I don't want to hear it from a woman who used to sleep with my older brother!" Shirayuki responded with a sigh and looked at Miya with a seductive look.

"T-that, because Young Master Shiro is very handsome and too fun to be by his side." Miya said in a panic and felt very embarrassed

"Well, Shiro Onii-chan Much better and Perfectly Perfect… Compared to that Damn Cold Straight Face Man!" Shirayuki responded while remembering About Kuro with annoyance

"Fufufu, you have to be more patient. Young Miss, I'm sure your two older brothers are the best!" Miya responded with a sweet smile.

Meanwhile, Inside the Restaurant Bathroom. Just now Shiro met Little Sister in a Place like this, Now even met A Man who will compete against her Tomorrow in the Winter Cup Basketball Final.

"You, Akazaya Shiro, right?" Asked Akashi while looking at me calmly

"Akashi Seijuro!" My response was a little surprised

'He looks strong!'. I thought and Akashi simultaneously looking into each other's eyes

"We will meet in the Final Match Tomorrow, Don't disappoint me. Shiro…" Akashi said as he casually walked past me with a Little Smile and Waiting for Tomorrow's Match

"Well, we'll see tomorrow." I said, smiling and getting into one of the toilets to urinate quickly.

I also decided to get out of the bathroom, and saw that there were 2 women who were waiting for me here and seemed to really want to go with me for a walk around here.

"Hahh, what do you want with me now Shirayuki-chan?" I asked with a resigned sigh while looking at her who looks happy

"How many months have we not met, my beloved sister. Let's go on a date in this city." Said Shirayuki, a 5th grade elementary school girl who seemed to be on vacation

'Looks like I don't have any luck today!'. I thought, who could only smile faintly

"How is Young Master Shiro?" Miya asked

"Oh, Miya-san. Long time no see! Sorry, if I had neglected you." I said, smiling faintly looking at him.

"It's okay, Young Master. How about a date with your sister?" Miya said calmly while smiling sweetly at me

"Hmm, sorry I can't today. Because my school forbids contact with areas outside the school, let alone the family. So just wait until I graduate." I said refusing while stroking Shirayuki's hair gently

"Hehehe, don't worry. I've already asked permission from someone from your higher-ups at school, Onii-chan. Is that right, Uncle Sakayanagi will definitely allow it?!" Arisu who is the Principal of Kudou Ikusei High School

'Shit, I forgot Dad's Close Friend!' I thought with a pale face and took the cell phone

"Hmm, is that allowed Headmaster? Please don't allow it!".

"Sorry, Shiro-kun. But especially for one day, you're free to be with your sister."

"Tch, this must be the damn father's doing. It's really annoying."

"Hahaha, you really haven't changed as usual Shiro-kun. So just enjoy your time with your little sister!"

"However, isn't Mela's school-...".

Tutt*Tutt*Tutt*

The phone call was immediately cut off unilaterally and I could only sweatdrop.

'Damn old fart, I'll tell everything to Arisu-chan later' I thought angrily

"Let's go for a walk Onii-chan." Said Shirayuki with a big smile looking at me

"Hahh, I told the teacher first." I said with a sigh. "Even though today I want to enjoy activities with my school friends." I said slowly and walked to the room where the breakfast table is located right now.

"Hehehe, Thank you Beloved Onii-chan." Shirayuki said with a small chuckle and followed my footsteps from behind calmly

'Finally able to travel with Young Master Again, I'm really looking forward to this day!' Miya thought very happily and Followed me

On the way I told Shirayuki and Miya to wait here, Then walked over to immediately ask permission from my Basketball Coach Teacher to go back to the Hotel Inn. Initially rejected until finally accepted after Mr. Shin received a message on his cell phone.

'Hahh, I wish my cellphone wasn't confiscated by the school!' I thought while sighing again

Then walking out of this Luxurious Restaurant after being allowed, Sudou was curious about my departure and couldn't help but remain silent after hearing Mister Shin's words.

At Nishiki Market

Shiro is currently with 2 Beautiful Women walking around Kyoto City, the Traditional Market section, namely 'Nishiki Market' to shop for something that seems very cheap here.

"Hmm, isn't this place quite crowded. Onii-chan!". Responded Shirayuki happily while holding my Left Hand

"Well, even though it's still early. However, are we here wanting to taste Japanese specialties?"

The three of us came here in a Dark Black Lexus LX570, which is Kuro's Luxury Car it seems like the one currently being used for Shirayuki and Surprised me because it only took 30 Minutes to get to the location at the Traditional Market which looks very busy.

'Shit, I forgot. Currently I do not carry Money at all. And my ATM is in my Villa in Tokyo City'. I thought that just realized

"Hehehe, Onii-chan. This time it's me who treats." Shirayuki said with a good chuckle while pulling my hand towards the Tasty Snacks Stand

The three of us can now see food prices which are quite cheap from 100 Yen-500 Yen and also a lot of food like Seafood here.

"Buy just enough, Shira-chan!" I said seeing him buying lots of snacks

"Take it easy, Onii-chan! Our family is very wealthy." Said Shirayuki, smiling broadly

I could only sigh resignedly and follow in Shirayuki's footsteps who really wanted to taste soy foods, from tofu, donuts, to ice cream. Although we only tried their Soft and Sweet Donuts. Then, in the middle of the journey, the hallway was empty and looked deserted even though it was still morning. It seemed that the three of us were confronted by 5 delinquent market thugs who wanted our money.

"Oy, Hand over all your Money!".

"And Also the Beautiful Foreign Woman?!".

Said 2 thugs with frightening looks and one of them also pointed at Miya with perverted eyes glancing at her body

"I'll count to 5 seconds, if the five of you don't get out of the way. I'll make sure you all get into the hospital." I said coldly.

Shirayuki still casually eats his Ice Cream while Miya looks annoyed and really wants to beat up these delinquent thugs.

"Bwahahaha! What do you think Gray Boy can do?" Said the Thug 1 arrogantly

"You're going to die here…!" Responded the Fat Thug 2 with a scary face

"Just kill the man, and kidnap the 2 women who are beside him." Said the leader of the most hefty thugs with a very scary face

"All right, Boss!" Responded the Four of His Men

"Young Master, do you need me to handle it or yourself?" Miya asked calmly and saw the four thugs running towards the three of us to attack us.

"Calm down, just let me be! Incidentally my mood is not good!" I responded casually and walked towards the thugs.

"What can you do, Rancid Boy !!". Shouted Thug 1 with a jump wanting to punch me

"Too slow". I said quietly while dodging his punch and doing a spinning movement

DOUGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!

Shiro manages to kick the First Thug in the Stomach with a punch that hits him directly in the Stomach causing him to faint.

"Bastard, I'll kill you!" Shouted the fattest thug 2 by running slowly towards me.

Shiro immediately ran fast while jumping by hitting hard on the face of the Fat Thug with great strength which made the Fat Thug immediately collapse on the ground floor.

Screw!!

Three more people left, one thug wearing a baseball bat and one holding a small knife with a frightened face staring at my Monster-like Sharp Red Eyes.

"You Damn Monster, I'll Kill You." Said Thug 3 Loudly By Hitting Using a Baseball Bat Pointing at My Face

Stapp*BUAGHH*Brukkk*

Shiro immediately blocked the Iron Baseball Bat with his bare hands and punched the thug in the stomach with great force.

"3 Has Fallen!". I Respond Flatly

"Onii-chan Behind You!" Shirayuki screamed in panic

"Be careful, Young Master!" Miya panicked

"You're dead, gray boy!" Thug 4 screamed trying to stab me from behind

Swishh*Duaghh*GUBRAKK*

Shiro immediately made a cool move by kicking the small knife aside and slamming the person with the silat moves he had learned in the past.

"Only the Boss Remains Deh!"

'So cool!' thought Shirayuki and Miya admiringly looked at my Skilled Way of Fighting

Prokk*Prokk*Prokk*

The strong-bodied leader of the thugs started applauding by smiling broadly at me and was quite amazed by my abilities.

"I'm quite impressed with you who killed my children boy, but you will die here!" The leader of the thugs screamed while running fast towards me wanting to hit him.

"Bar-bars may be, but if you're not good at it. Don't be bar-bars!"

Gusrakk*Krakk*Krakk*

" ARGHHH... RELEASE ME BOY, DO YOU WANT TO BREAK MY LEGS?!" The leader of the thugs shouted in pain after I locked his right leg by doing a fast and strong Jujitsu movement.

"You know Uncle, no matter how strong you are. If you've been hit by Jujitsu… your leg will break and you'll go to the hospital." I said coldly and my face looked very scary.

"Shit, I give up. Please forgive me kid, you are indeed a devil!" The leader of the thugs screamed, thrashing in pain.

Jujitsu is the Strongest Martial Arts, If your legs are caught then it's hard to let go. Moreover, Shiro is an expert in all martial arts, and this leader of thugs chose the wrong opponent.

"That's Miya-san's Technique?" Shirayuki asked

"That is a Jujitsu Martial Technique, which is a Grappler… If one part of your leg is caught, then you are declared defeated. And that technique can break your opponent's leg and make him disabled for life." Miya said calmly explaining everything

"So that's it, Onii-chan Please Stop!". Shouted Shirayuki who had seen enough of him

"Okay, Shira-chan!" I responded casually while lifting one of my legs high

"N-no, Argghh… You damn brat!" Shouted the Thug Leader in a Panic

"Goodbye, Losers." I said coldly

BUUGH

Shiro immediately directed his legs which were being raised in a lying position down by crashing quickly right into the face of the leader of the thugs.

"That kick is Naeryo Chagi, it's a Taekwondo Martial Arts Technique!" Miya screamed in shock

The leader of the thugs also fainted and I stood up to get rid of his body that was above me by staring at him flatly.

'Very weak!'

"Onii-chan is really great!" Shouted Shirayuki in admiration

"Let's go home!" I responded with a smile

"No, let's go for a walk again!" Shouted Shirayuki while jumping to be carried by me

'You troublesome little brother!' I thought tiredly as I carried him behind my back

"Fufu, please take care of this trash!" Miya responded while looking at the 2 bodyguards who had been watching from a distance holding a gun and would shoot if anything happened to their young master and miss.

Then the three of us went to tourist attractions in Kyoto City until noon. I saw that Shirayuki had a lot of shopping with Miya who seemed to have been too busy. Then the three of us decided to go back to my Hotel Inn which was only a 15 minute journey. I parted ways with Shirayuki and Miya-san who will go home later in the afternoon by private jet to their home in England, the city of London. Finally I was in front of the inn hotel building right at 1 pm and at this time I saw the sad expression of Shirayuki who had to part with me again.

"Hmm, Shiro Onii-chan~! Thank you for this fun day." Said Shirayuki while smiling sweetly looking at me

"Yes, my beloved sister!" I responded while stroking her hair gently

"See you later, Young Master Shiro." Miya said while bowing respectfully towards me

"Well, see you soon." I said casually

When Miya wanted to walk away but Shirayuki just kept silent while looking at me cutely.

'Hahh, really troublesome sister!' I thought by bringing my face closer to his.

Chupp~

Shiro immediately kissed Shirayuki's forehead gently and pinched her cute cheeks.

"Arigatou, Onii-chan!"

"E-etto, Young Master. Can you say goodbye to me too?" Miya asked nervously

Shiro could only smile faintly and drew closer to Miya who was bowing her head in shame.

chupp

The surprising thing happened, Miya was very surprised to feel my very soft lips pressed directly to hers in a very short time. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"That's greetings from me to you Miya-san!"

Blush~!!

'T-Young Master!' Miya thought by touching his lips and still could feel that brief kiss very gently.

"Tch, Baka Onii-chan! I only got a short kiss on the forehead while Miya-san got a short kiss on the lips. That's not fair. Next time I'll tell him to sleep only with me!" Shirayuki responded angrily.

"Hehehe, let's go Young Miss." Miya said with a little chuckle and decided to go straight with Shirayuki to Tokyo Airport, Japan to return to England.

At the Hotel Lodging

Shiro arrived at his hotel room inn but no one was in this place and decided to walk to the basketball court.

It turned out that everyone was practicing basketball in the small gymnasium room of this hotel and I started taking basketball practice.

"You're late, Shiro." Sudou said cheerfully

"Yare-yare, Tomorrow is the Finals. And we need Point Guards right now." My Basketball Team Captain Senpai said with a big smile

"Hehehe, change your clothes and start practicing for tomorrow's match against Rakuzan High School. Akazaya Shiro-kun!" Mr. Shin responded with a small chuckle and told me to change clothes.

"Ha'ik, Coach. I'll practice." I said with a faint smile and started basketball practice for the Winter Cup Final Tournament tomorrow morning.

We all practice basketball until the evening and prepare everything for tomorrow's championship against Rakuzan High School, Akashi Seijuuro.

Shiro's Personal Points: 595,000

Chapter 60: Chapter 58 : Final!! The Last Part Winter Cup Basketball Tournament And A Defeat That Looks Disappointing

In the Kyoto Metropolitan Gymnasium Building …

On the Basketball Court

The Morning Match, which has started to snow a little, will take place soon. Currently, the final is between Kudou Ikusei High School and Rakuzan High School, which will fight for the title of this year's Winter Cup Championship. The first team that entered the field was Kudou Ikusei High School, who was wearing a red jersey.

"Alright, Winter Cup Final Match this time. There will be a Battle Between Two Genius Point Guards in the World of Japanese High School Basketball. Who will win and become the Champion this year?!" Commentator 1 shouted excitedly to watch the basketball match. Finals between Japanese High Schools which will begin soon

"Kudou Ikusei High School from Tokyo Will Fight against the Host Rakuzan High School from Kyoto. This will be a tense final match." Said Commentator 2 With Excitement Too

Meanwhile, at the Basketball Court Shiro and his School Basketball Team are waiting for the Rakuzan High School Basketball Team to be summoned soon. Immediately the sound of the audience's cheers was more crowded than the cheers from the audience's welcome for our school, maybe because right now we are playing in their cage.

"Hmm, so that's Rakuzan High. For some reason, their aura is more terrifying!" Sudou's response, who was surprised to see the existence of Rakuzan High

Akashi and I looked into each other's eyes, our auras were both very dominating on this basketball court and our red eyes both looked very scary.

'Wuhh, it's like seeing a lion against a dragon!' thought Hayama in shock when he saw Akashi and Shiro stare at each other.

"Hmm, this time it looks like we are fighting a very heavy enemy." Mibuchi said admiringly looking at me who is in class 1 but has a very dangerous aura like Akashi.

"Yes, this time we have a tough opponent." Said Nebuya who really respects me for being able to fight Murasakibara in an aerial duel and being able to destroy a basketball ring so strong

"Is it okay if I'm in this team?" Higuchi said in a panic

1

"Relax, we will definitely win the final this time." Said Akashi with a faint smile

"Come on, everyone, this is the first time we've all reached the Finals of the Winter Cup Tournament. So don't let the audience down!" Shouted the Senpai, my Team Captain with enthusiasm

"Yes!!" We all shouted with enthusiasm

The two basketball teams from their respective high schools begin to warm up to each other, and Shiro also sees Coach Pak Shin's tense face.

'Hmm, Looks like we lost in Team strength but don't know if we have a Match already!'

"Can we keep up with them?" Asked Sudou who drew closer to me Calmly.

"Yeah. Just stay focused Sudou. We can't give up before the match is about to start". I Say Seriously and Start Throwing a 3 Point Long Distance Basketball

'Hmm, This will be Their First Finals Tournament on Home Ground. I hope that they are all Optimistic!'. Thought Mr. Shin while watching from my School Team Bench Chair

'That Akazaya Shiro might be more dangerous than Akashi in terms of Support and Scoring but he loses out in terms of Experience!' thought Mister Shirogane while looking at me warily on the Bench Seat of the Rakuzan School Team as Coach

Until finally the Referee stopped the Warming and Ordered the two Teams to line up in their respective school lines respectfully.

"Alright, Rakuzan High vs. Kudou Ikusei High is about to start. Pay Your respects." Said the Referee Firmly in the Middle of Both Teams

"Let's Play Sportively!" Both Teams Respond Simultaneously while bowing Politely

Then the two Teams began to stand on the Basketball Court to their respective Positions. Shiro was currently taking a deep breath and looking at the enemy team who seemed very confident with Akashi who was currently in the same position as me, namely as a Point Guard.

My Team Captain and Nebuya are in Center Court fighting over the Tip-off Ball, And Both Teams are starting to look Serious.

Announcement : The Match for the Final Of Nationals Winter Cup High School Division, Between Representatives of Tokyo, Kudou Ikusei High School and Representatives of Kyoto, Rakuzan High School, Will Begin Soon and Please Watch the Match.

The Referee then comes with the Basketball in His Hand and looks at all the players. Then he looked at my Captain Senpai and Nebuya to signal them to get ready.

Priittt The Whistle Sounds The Match Begins.

/First round/

My Team Captain Senpai and Nebuya immediately started jumping simultaneously but the first Airball was won by my Team. And the captain immediately gave the ball to Sudou and immediately passed to me which was blocked by Akashi suddenly when I ran into the opponent's ring. We are both serious about fighting each other One on One as Point Guards.

'I've seen a glimpse of the future, He's going to throw the Ball!'. Thought Akashi Seriously and Trying to steal the Ball from me

Swusshh

The basketball made it past Akashi easily which turned out to be a pass towards Sudou.

"Sorry, Senpai~...! You guessed wrong". I said with a smile and ran back to my ring

Sudou managed to score the first point with his somewhat cool-looking Dunk. Akashi was still surprised by my Move which seemed to be able to Change the Future just like that.

'Shit, I have to stay focused!' thought Akashi trying to stay calm

"Sei-chan, are you okay now?" Mibuchi asked worriedly

"Yeah, no problem. Let's score points." Said Akashi with a faint smile and already feeling very excited to fight me

Both Teams attacked each other in This tense First Half and Chase points by attacking each other.

"Time Out!" Shouted Mr. Shin because at this time the Match Flow was too fast and his team might run out of breath first before proceeding to the Next Round, the First Round had just been running for 8 minutes and was very fierce.

Kudou Ikusei High School 25 Points – Rakuzan High School 27 Points for the current first round match. Shiro and Akashi always pull off good Passing Moves but Rakuzan High School Team's Stamina has the advantage in this Match.

On the bench of Kudou Ikusei High School, you can see 2 Senpai from Class 2. They look very tired, they are very different from me, Sudou, and also my Class 3 Senpai Captain, who currently still has a lot of Stamina.

"Huddling." Said Mr. Shin calmly

We all started to strategize while drinking and washing our bodies with towels.

"Shit, they're all really strong." Said Sudou who was in awe of Rakuzan High's way of playing

"We always lose in the middle." Said Senpai, the captain of my basketball team, calmly

"Someone has to watch over this Minuchi 3 Point Shooter, because he is very dangerous." I said and saw Mr. Shin start to set the strategy

"I want Shiro to do more Passes than to score Points for this match. And you all need to stay Focused, Sudou continue to advance for Attacks into the Opponent's Defense Area Together with the Captain while these 2 will continue to watch the Outskirts of the Line of Fire together with Shiro". Mr. Shin said seriously because the opponent this time was very tough

The time for Time Out was over and we all started to enter the field with the ball from the Rakuzan High School team that started attacking my team.

"Stay Focused and Keep an Eye on Enemy Attacks." My Team Captain said with focus on guarding Nebuya

"Sorry, we will win." Said Akashi while passing the ball to Mibuchi

But Akashi's ball pass was thwarted by me who immediately counterattacked and managed to score 3 points from the middle of the field. At first Shiro wanted to pass to Sudou but instead he was guarded by his men so I immediately scored points with a Three Point Shoot.

"Sorry Sudou. I can't pass to you. I'll pass next time." I said casually and ran back to my hoop.

"It's fine. As long as the ball goes in. It'll be fine." Said Sudou Calmly

The two teams have started to attack each other very fiercely. Finally, the First Round is Over with a Kudou Ikusei High School Score of 35 Points – Rakuzan High School 37 Points at the end of the First Round This Time.

"Good job all of you, but the second half I want you to play more relaxed." Said Mr. Shin who saw us all sitting and drinking lots of water except for Shiro who just sat quietly while focusing on thinking about something

"Come on, we have to be able to lead in the Second Round this time." Said Senpai, the captain of my team, by encouraging all of us so we can win.

"Well, I won't give up." Said the Excited and Widely Smiling Sudou

"Hmm, I will struggle to score 3 points this time too." Said the Class 2 Senpai who was the Shooting Guard with great enthusiasm.

"Alright, Serious Time." Said the First Class Senpai with a very serious face

Each Team is allowed 5 Time Outs: Three limits of 1 Minute and Two limits of 30 Seconds. So there were only 4 Time Outs left for Kudou Ikusei High School Team, Until the Second Round finally started. We will play more defensively to manage Stamina and Endurance in this Match so we don't get tired easily.

/Second round/

The ball started from my basketball team which immediately attacked the opposing team's defense area and I saw that Akashi was starting to look very serious.

"Hmm, this will attract Akazaya-kun." Said Akashi who kept my movements in determining passes or throws very strictly.

"Wuah, looks like you're getting dangerous Senpai~". I said while Seriously setting up Attacks to score Points to Opponent's Ring

Akashi suddenly managed to grab the ball from my hand very quickly which surprised my team.

'Shit, I let my guard down!' I thought in Shock

The Rakuzan High School Basketball Team managed to score Points first, And now my Team is ready to counter it with an Attack.

Shiro and Akashi faced each other again with Ball Stance in My Hand.

"Don't let your guard down, Akazaya-kun." Said Akashi with very focused guarding me

"Well, this time I won't fail." I said, who immediately passed the ball to the 3 point shooter from my team who managed to enter the ball.

'Fast and Accurate His Pass, He doesn't even look at his Team!' Thought Akashi Surprised by My Way of Passing and Shooting the ball which is very difficult to predict

The two Teams started attacking each other with Shooting Guard between the two Teams who scored 3 Points by Signing in exchanging Attacks with the Point Guards of the two Teams who played well with each other. Until the Second Half ended with a fight between the Two Teams of Shooting Guard which made Rakuzan High in the middle of the game timed out my beautiful passes.

Kudou Ikusei High School 56 Points – Rakuzan High School 60 Points for Second Round Match This Time. Both Teams Started Returning to Their Bench Seats to Set the Strategy made by both Coaches to Win This Final Championship.

/Third round/

At this time the Rakuzan and Akashi High School Team started dribbling the ball to the middle of the field by passing the ball towards Hayama which was immediately blocked by Sudou. They both face each other Seriously.

"Sorry guys, our team will win this match." Hayama said by doing a dribble that stomped the ball hard and managed to get past Sudou easily

Damn, what's with that noisy and fast dribble!? Shouted Sudou in a panic and tried to back away after Hayama.

I won't let it. I said calmly and appeared in front of Hayama directly

"Ops, I won't be able to get past you. But it's different from this." Said Hayama who immediately passed the ball to Akashi who was jumping up and down to do a dunk.

SRAKK

Akashi also managed to do a perfect Dunk attack which made me confused. More points for Rakuzan and it looks like Kudou Ikusei High School needs to be even more careful in monitoring the opponent's movements.

"Sorry Shiro, Damn… I was careless earlier." Sudou said very annoyed

"Well, don't mind that. Let's take the points again." I said calmly

Yes, I will fight. Said Sudou seriously

The ball was passed by Senpai class 2 to me who immediately attacked the opponent's line of defense by running very fast.

"Hmm, I won't let it." Said Akashi who confronted me quickly and focused

Swishh*Takk*Brukk*

Shiro immediately did a very fast dribble and easily passed Akashi which made him fall until he lost his body's balance. Then I passed 4 other players very easily and immediately made a hard dunk alone which surprised everyone and players alike.

'Shit, looks like I was too fast!' I thought calmly while using 'Zone Mode' which quite surprised all the players.

'Isn't that too soon!' thought Akashi as he stood back up looking at me Seriously

The Third Round of Match is only 3 minutes away and all Rakuzan Players are meddled with by Shiro alone who enters 'Mode Zone'.

'Damn, he's a real monster!' thought Hayama with exhaustion watching my movements always getting away.

"How is it Sei-chan, We are 10 Points behind the Enemy Team?" Asked Hayama who also looked exhausted keeping Shiro's movements

"Even my strength is underestimated by that person." Nebuya said while looking at me

"We have to keep it tight, and I want to use Zone in the final round." Akashi said calmly and looked very serious.

Until finally Akashi immediately used the ability to see all the futures of players and opponents in the middle of the field, but Shiro seems to be able to change the future easily.

"Damn, I understand now. You can see the future of someone who also has the same ability as you. And your two eyes are very similar to Kuroko's but this sees your opponent's movements, even though we have just met for the first time." Said Akashi who seems to have realized my Special Eye Ability and 'Zone' made it even more perfect which resembles a Perfect Copy

"Hmm, looks like you've realized Senpai. Well, I think you already know my playing style." I said while smiling faintly and looking after Akashi.

"So you are combining NBA Basketball with Street Basketball, huh. It seems very interesting." Said Akashi, Smiling slightly and Passing the Ball to Mibuchi very Smoothly

Until finally the ball made it in and High School Coach Rakuzan did his second Time Out which was for 30 Seconds to devise a Plan. We are 7 Points ahead of Them and 2 Minutes left for the Third Round. Mr. Shin told us to stay focused and immediately make a strategy to survive for these 2 minutes.

Until finally the referee started the match again and the ball from my team immediately attacked quickly. Here Shiro lured Akashi by pretending to do a 3 Point Shoot and finally he was provoked to move forward. I passed the ball towards Sudou who jumped to do a dunk but was managed to be blocked by Nebuya who blocked Sudou's dunk ball. Then they counterattack quickly.

'Damn my Zone time limit is low, I have to survive in the Last Round!' I thought calmly and kept running back

The ball went in thanks to Hayama who ran and dunked hard into my ring. The current points continued to increase between the two teams until they finally became Kudou Ikusei High School 80 – 76 Rakuzan High School at the end of this Last Round.

Both Teams returned to the Bench to immediately arrange the Formation in this last Round and it looks like this will be the Determination of the Duel Between Shiro against Akashi in the Fourth Round.

"Remember everyone, stay focused and don't let your guard down. Think about how to score as many points as possible, so keep your stamina up too." Said Mr. Shin, seeing the players were very tired, even the Rakuzan High School Team also looked very tired.

We all drank enough water and also cleaned body sweat with towels.

/Fourth round/

We all entered the basketball court to determine the Final Round for These 10 Minutes and Will be the Last Time to determine the Winter Cup Champion in this Kyoto Tournament. The ball starts from Rakuzan High School who dribble with each other's passes. Shiro always moves watching the movement of Akashi who is dribbling the ball towards my ring quickly.

"I won't let you." I said calmly

"Get out of the way because my orders are absolute." Said Akashi who entered 'Mode Zone' and immediately did an Ankle Break Movement to make Shiro lose balance

'Shit, I'm going to fall!'. I thought, feeling the slippery floor that made me slip

Brukk

"I won't lose again." Akashi said as he passed me and tried to throw the basketball just like that, but he was surprised by Shiro who suddenly shot to block the ball.

Brakkk

"I won't let it!"

Shiro has Sparks of White Electricity in Both of His Red Eyes While Akashi has Sparks of Electricity of Red in Both of His Eyes as well.

Wusshh*Wusshh*

The duel between the two of them was very fierce and they both didn't care about the other 4 players and only focused on 1 on 1 which shot each other to score points. However, when the time was 7 minutes, the two of them had run out of 'Zone' time and they were both bathing in each other's tired sweat. The two teams already have the same 87 points.

"Hosh… Hoshh…! This is really tiring!" I responded while adjusting my breath

"Well, our duel seems to be balanced." Said Akashi who also looked very exhausted

They both reached their limits and could only make passes to players who were still good at having stamina and scoring points. In the last 2 minutes, the Kudou Ikusei SMA Team did a Time Out and Rakuzan SMA led by 2 points with a score of 94 – 92.

"You guys stay focused and don't let your guard down, Shiro has fought well. So I hope you guys can make the most of these last minutes!" Mr. Shin responded calmly.

30 seconds passed and the two teams entered the field for a decision. The 2 commentators were always noisy and arguing about who was the best. Meanwhile, the Rakuzan high school audience was very busy. In the last 2 minutes Shiro's team attacked and Sudou managed to score 2 points by leveling the score through the feint that I did.

'Shit, I still have to stay focused!' I thought and Akashi continued to attack each other

Until finally a surprising thing happened where there were 15 seconds left and the points were led by Kudou Ikusei High School 100 Points – 98 Points Rakuzan High School which was only in the last seconds.

Coach Rakuzan calls out for their last time soon after Shiro Scores Score.

On the Rakuzan Bench.

"Concentrate on scoring with all your might, the ball will be ours, so no matter what happens, don't let Akazaya Shiro steal the ball / score points." Said Mr. Shirogane (Rakuzan coach) with a serious face

"Okay, This is what we will do. Mibuchi, I want you in the Open position to do Feints and Trust me to score 3 Points". Akashi said slowly with a Serious face

"Okay Sei-chan, I'll try to lure the monster!" Mibuchi responds who will lure Shiro to do a trick

On Kudou Ikusei's Bench.

"I want to make sure that in these last seconds all of you are focused and don't let your guard down, and Shiro-kun has to keep an eye on the player's movements from their shooting guard. Then the rest keep an eye on the other four players. Remember we are currently leading, So try to survive." Said Mr. Shin Seriously

"Okay sir!" We all shouted as a team

Then in the last 15 Seconds Team Rakuzan High has the Ball with Akashi moving quickly to attack the Opponent's Ring and I focus on keeping an eye on the other four players. I saw Akashi calmly stop in the middle of the field with Mibuchi doing a very suspicious-looking move to trick my team's Class 2 senpai. Shiro immediately ran fast towards Mibuchi which turned out to be just a trick at the last second and we were all surprised by Akashi who jumped by shooting outside the area to score three points.

'What is he doing?!' I thought confusedly

"I won't let it!" Shouted Sudou who ran towards Akashi to hold back the ball that had been thrown by Akashi and started flying high.

tick

The tall ball was successfully touched by Sudou, who surprised us all but still escaped by flying towards my team's ring.

Shiro looked at the Orb with a glimpse of the future that it would go inside.

Time: 3 Seconds… 2 Seconds… 1 Second!

SRAKK

The basketball enters smoothly into the ring even though it was touched by Sudou.

PRIIIITTTT

Points changed to Kudou Ikusei High School 100 Points – 101 Points Rakuzan High School which added 3 Points in the Last Seconds of the Final Match This Time.

Everyone was silent and speechless seeing this and Shiro could only close his eyes sadly.

'We lost!'. I thought. Lowering my head

" UWWOOOHHHH...!!!".

Shiro stood still while looking down, Sudou started crying from a kneeling position, While the other members of my basketball team could only fall to their knees while crying. The Players of Rakuzan High started jumping with joy celebrating the Victory.

But in the Final Match this time, Shiro's statistics were the best and managed to score the most 65 points while Akashi only had 50 points in this match.

'If I don't have a reason to win, Why does it hurt when I lose?!'

"You really are the toughest opponent I've ever fought besides Seirin High School in the past and the other Kiseki no Sedai?!" Akashi responded calmly.

"Well, you won the championship this time. Let's meet again next year." I said, smiling faintly looking at Akashi.

"You really are a strong man, when your team members are crying. I only see you have a straight face as if you don't care at all about the results." Said Akashi, looking strangely at my face

"Hmm, maybe because my mentality has been born since childhood. So I won't cry or get angry, because if you lose, you still accept it gracefully, while winning, I was taught not to be arrogant." I said with a smile

"Well, then see you next year." Said Akashi with a faint smile and shook hands with me before finally leaving.

Both Teams salute each other before finally returning to the Locker Room. At this time there will be a Trophy Distribution Event, Awards and Medals for each Team. Kudou Ikusei High School managed to get the Runner-up Position and will get a Silver Medal in this Tournament. After changing into sports clothes, I saw the captain whose eyes turned red crying alone because he was a 3rd year student and would be graduating from school soon.

We all gathered in the middle of the Field to be handed out the Silver Medal Little Cup Trophy and Also a Team Award. Then we all took pictures using Pak Shin's digital camera, the coach of our school's basketball team. I saw that he seemed frustrated because he made the wrong choice for me earlier. Until finally the individual award, Shiro received 2 Individual Awards, namely as the Best Supporting Player of the Year and the Best Offensive Player of the Year. Then Nebuya from the Rakuzan High School Basketball Team won the Best Defense Player of the Year Award and Akashi won the Award as the Most Valuable Player of the Year. And the Award Ceremony ended with Touou High School 3rd Place and Yosen High 4th Place in this Year's Winter Cup Tournament.

The Kudou Ikusei High School Basketball Team returns to their school after the Awards Ceremony is over by Boarding a Bus and It Will Take a Few Hours from Kyoto City to Tokyo City.

'Looks like Christmas Day is just around the corner, I hate those Christmas Day Events. However I really like Winter!' I thought calmly as I smiled faintly and sat down next to Sudou who was fast asleep.

All the players started to fall asleep in the middle of the bus trip while I just kept silent staring at the outside window which was starting to snow with cold weather. And school holidays are coming soon.

Shiro's Personal Points: 595,000

61 – 65

Chapter 61: Chapter 59 : A Bad Mood And Trying To Calm Down

In Class 1-D…

One day before the start of winter holidays for us. After the Winter Cup Basketball Tournament 2 Days Ago, Shiro is currently in her Class Quietly after receiving a Defeat in the Winter Cup Basketball Tournament.

'Don't Forget the Bet! '. Fill in the message from Chabashira-Sensei who wants Shiro to be serious and be able to reach Class A after betting 12 days ago

'Haha, too bad. My current mood is really not good!'.I thought with annoyance

Class D suddenly had a huge uproar. It happened right after Chabashira-Sensei signaled that class was over. The door to our class opened and Class C students including Ryuuen, Appeared in class D. Chabashira-sensei kept walking out of the classroom Calmly, Ryuuen seemed to be investigating all of us by keeping an eye on such steps and still couldn't come up with a correct answer. they were looking for, Ryuuen and the others finally showed themselves. It seems that at this time there were 5 boys namely Ryuuen, Ishizaki, Yamada Albert, Komiya and also Kondou.

It's understandable that the class would be tense with all these warriors assembled. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"What the hell? This is class D?" Ryuuen said

The first to act against Ryuuen was Sudou. His penchant for fighting may be a factor but it could also be a purely defensive reaction to avoid being toyed with as before.

Hirata immediately stood in the middle of the two of them to stop a fight.

"Do you have any Affairs with our class, Ryuuen-kun?" Hirata asked Calmly

Since Hirata couldn't understand the situation, Asking that, Ryuuen answered exaggeratedly. And I just stare at those Class C people with a straight face.

"Is there a reason why I can't drop by the other classes? That's something that happens in every school, right? Going to a class that isn't your own to visit a friend. Why are you all so scared?" Ryuuen said.

"Normally, yes. But don't you think things are a bit different at this school? At the very least, you haven't visited Class D before." Hirata said trying to make things clear by treating this as the ultimate emergency

"We've just been estranged until now. I think now is the right time to act more aggressively." Said Ryuuen

He placed a hand on the table of a nearby girl and grinned, showing off his white teeth in a broad grin.

"You guys really did well during the Paper Shuffle Exam. Thanks to that, Class C lost. Of course, the results haven't been decided yet, but you guys being able to become Class C starting from the third semester is quite impressive". Said Ryuuen

"Heh. That means you're an incompetent boss monkey, right? Fall to class D". Sudou sneered

Hirata frantically held back Sudou when he said an original criticism from the Side.

"We are working to make steady progress". Said Hirata Calmly

"Effort huh? Sudou, who seems completely unfamiliar with the concept, seems to still be able to do it so it's confusing. I think he'll be the first to drop out of school". Ryuuen said

"So you finally remembered my name?" Sudou said

Their eyes met and stared at each other. Several of our classmates who were about to go home also froze at this situation.

"Can you tell us what you are looking for?" Hirata asked Calmly

"I'm giving you class D people a thorough warning now". Ryuuen said

"Warning? What do you mean?" asked Hirata

"I have no intention of explaining it to someone who doesn't understand. Or are you just pretending you don't understand?" Ryuuen said like a mockery directed at Hirata.

Ryuuen is also currently looking around the classroom taking a light look at all of us. Until there was one person who caught Ryuuen's attention at this moment, namely a man who walked without caring about this tense situation and left the classroom with ease. Their target for Class C seems to be Kouenji Rokusuke, the Maverick from Class D.

'So he doesn't know the person behind Class D's screen, huh!'

When Ryuuen and the others closed the door behind them, the tense atmosphere disappeared and our classmates once again went into an uproar at it.

"Hey, hey, that Ryuuen guy looks like he's about to do something unbelievable! Looks like I can't believe it, right!?" Ike said very curiously

"More like, they might do something to Kouenji right!?" Yamauchi responded

"Isn't this bad? What happened just now". Horikita said worriedly

"Why don't you go over there, Horikita-san. If you're worried about that!" I responded calmly while looking in her direction.

"Akazaya-san herself, you're not going there too?" Horikita asked calmly looking at me

"Hmm, I'm not interested. And there are things I want to do in the dorm room!" I responded calmly while getting ready to go home by tidying up all my stationery and bags.

Ayanokouji was chatting with Miyake and Yukimura to catch up with Kouenji who was joined by the Ryuuen Group, and was afraid that something unexpected would happen later. Ayanokouji, Miyake, Yukimura and Horikita and Sudou followed up to go there too. Shiro started rushing from his chair to return to the dormitory.

"Matte, Shiro-kun! Do you want to go there too?" Matsushita asked with a worried face that held my hand from going

"No, I just want to go back to the hostel!" I responded calmly

"Then, I also want to go with you okay!" Matsushita responded calmly

"Hmm, OK!" I responded casually

Hirata, who had just gone after Horikita and Ayanokouji, finally returned to the classroom.

"Shiro-kun, do you want to go there too?" Hirata asked with a worried face

"Hmm, I just want to go back to the dormitory. What's wrong?" I asked confused

"Oh, I thought you wanted to catch up with them." Said Hirata with relief while I just took a deep breath and walked away

Matsushita also followed beside me slowly the class started rushing home as well and Only partially calmed Hirata not to panic by Ryuuen's warning

In School Area…

Leaving the school, Matsushita and I walked side by side along the tree-lined path that led back to the dormitory. Since school lessons just ended not too long ago, there were hardly any students to be seen. Me and Matsushita hurriedly walked towards the dormitory building, however we both saw that Ayanokouji, Miyake, Yukimura, Horikita, and Sudou were watching Kouenji who was in the dormitory building and was followed by Ryuuen's group.

"It turns out they are here!" Matsushita responded angrily and could not return to the dormitory building if they were there.

"Hmm, want to go for a walk first?" I asked calmly looking at the silent Matsushita

"Of course, how about going to the cafeteria? And also this weather is very cold!" Matsushita responded with a faint smile looking at me.

'Actually Chi-chan is very cute and sweet when she smiles like that, but somehow I'm not at all interested in the thing called love!' I thought with a straight face and my hand was pulled by Matsushita to go to the school cafe that the distance is near here

At Keyaki Mall…

In the School Cafeteria

Currently we are both on the outside of the mall and to be precise inside the school cafe where lots of students usually come to this cafe.

"I just ordered a glass of hot chocolate coffee and what do you Chi-chan want to order?!"

"Eh, Hmm… I just want a glass of warm Vanilla Milk." Said the Awakened Matsushita

"Okay, wait a minute!" The female servant responded and walked away

"What's wrong with you Chi-chan?" I asked calmly looking at him who had been daydreaming to himself

"Uhm, May I ask something important Shiro-kun?" Matsushita asked Nervously while looking at me Seriously

"Well, that's okay. What are you asking?" I asked casually and playing with my cell phone

"Etto, T-that… Do you already have a boyfriend at this school?" Matsushita asked with a red face while looking away from me

"Not yet, and I'm not interested in dating. So what's wrong Chi-chan!"

"Eh, it's okay. I'm just asking." Said Matsushita, smiling faintly

"Hmm, is that so?!" I responded calmly

'Do I have to express all my feelings on Christmas Day, I've been harboring these feelings for the past 4 years. But I'm afraid of being rejected!'. Thought Matsushita who was still confused about his feelings

Then the maid brought 2 Glasses of Warm Drinks for me and Matsushita and Put Cakes that looks Delicious.

"What's this?"

"Oh, that's a promotional gift for the two of you as a couple in this cafe. How come you two can enjoy the chocolate cake for free." Said the female waitress with a sweet smile.

"Wow, Lucky!" Responded Matsushita Happy

"Hmm, then. Thank you very much." I said with a faint smile seeing the female waitress just smiled and continued working again while I looked at Matsushita who seemed to be taking a photo of the medium-sized love cake.

"Let's eat together, Shiro-kun!" Matsushita responded very happily

"Hmm, just for you. I just want to drink." I said calmly

However, Matsushita instead fed me the delicious cake while smiling broadly.

" Aum Nyam* I told you, you can eat it." I said with a sullen face

"Hehehe, this is a chocolate cake for the two of us. So I have to be fair and want to share." Said Matsushita, chuckling a little and eating the used spoon cake that was just used for me

"Hahh, I'll drink it, that's all for you who finish the cake!" I responded, smiling faintly and sipping my warm coffee.

"Hmm, OK then!" Responded Matsushita happily and ate the cake slowly

I also cleaned Matsushita's mouth which had traces of his Chocolate Cake with a tissue which made his face blush in embarrassment.

"Looks like you're really hungry, Chi-chan." I said, teasing Him

"Hmph, after all, this cake tastes delicious and very sweet!" Matsushita responded as he looked away and finished his drink.

The two of us continued to chat for a while at the School Cafe for 1 minute and decided to return to the school dormitory building because it had been 30 minutes in this cafeteria quietly and fortunately it was already evening, so this place was rather quiet, especially this winter. And we both split up in the Dormitory Building Elevator to return to our respective rooms.

In the Dormitory Building …

I've returned to my Dorm Room and Decided to take a warm bath because it's Winter and Snow can be seen Outside even though it's Night. I already sent a message to someone to buy something yesterday afternoon and the old man refused until he finally agreed to it.

"Hmm, who should I invite?!"

'Looks like that's just that person!'

Kringg*Kringg*Click* Cell Phone Ringtone Sound.

"Hello, who is this?"

"It's me Akazaya Shiro, From Class D. Can you come to my Dorm Room!".

"Hahh, What do you mean? And also why did I have to come there!".

"If your weakness doesn't want to spread in this school, you better come".

"Tch, what did you say? Alright, I'll go to your room in a minute".

"Okay, I'll wait. His room is Number 402 on the 4th Floor?!".

"Hmm, OK. I'll be there, because I just finished taking a shower."

Tutt*Tutt*Tutt*. Voice Call Disconnected.

Shiro could only smile faintly and continue his cooking for dinner.

/30 mins later/

There was a sound of the doorbell in front of my room and I decided to walk there.

"Yo, finally you came here too!" I responded with a faint smile and greeted him

"Hmm, how could you. A cold night like this invites me here." Kamuro said with an irritated face looking at me and currently he's wearing a yellow jacket with long black jeans and special dorm shoes.

"Come in." I said opening the door and letting him in

"Sorry to interrupt, aren't you afraid there's some weird gossip at school?" Kamuro asked, looking at me and taking off his shoes.

"No really, anyway tonight is quiet. So it will be fine, and I don't care about school gossip!" I responded with a straight face.

"Hey, you really don't care. But I do care about that!" Kamuro responded annoyed

"Well, okay. I'm not going to do anything. So sit inside." I said calmly

"Hmph, I'm sorry I gave you my phone number!" Kamuro responded and entered my room.

Then I started locking my dorm room door while Kamuro was already sitting on the bed.

"This is for you!" I responded while throwing a Liquor Can at him

"Eh, where did you get this drink? Did you steal it?" Kamuro asked with a panicked face and stared at the liquor can with a suspicious face.

"Hmm. I got it from Teacher Pak Shin, my Basketball Coach. Just have a drink for tonight and Maybe it's my Christmas present, Even though it's only a few days left!". I responded by Sitting next to Kamuro who was on my bed

"You're not going to mess with me, are you?!" Kamuro responded while looking at me sharply

"Take it easy, I just asked you to come here to accompany me to drink tonight." I said calmly and opened the liquor can easily.

"Hmm, I see! Okay." Kamuro said casually as he opened the Liquor Can Lid and we did a high five by straight up the liquor together

"Hmm, Ahh~..! This is very refreshing and also relieves my stress!" Kamuro responded with relief and looked at me who was drinking too until it ran out in one drink

"Hmm, the taste is not bad. But it's still not enough to get me drunk!" My response calmly finished my liquor

"You only bought 2 cans, didn't you?!" Kamuro responded, who seemed disappointed

"Yes, I'm afraid my teacher is suspicious. That's why I only bought 2 of them." I said, smiling faintly

"Well, I don't mind anyway. And this is enough to calm my Brain." Said a relieved Kamuro

"Do you want to have dinner together with me here?" I asked casually

"Hmm, what do you eat? Can you cook too?" Kamuro asked with a disdainful look at me and I started taking out all the dishes I had made.

"Hmm, you cook it yourself." Kamuro said suspiciously looking at me being able to cook Udon and Yakiniku which seem very delicious

"Of course, you can eat it if you want." I said while eating Udon (Big Noodles) and also Yakiniku (Beef)

"Okay, I'll try your cooking! Is it delicious?!" Kamuro responded while trying to taste my Udon and a few seconds later he ate very voraciously.

"Delicious isn't it?" I asked with a faint smile

"Uhm, this is delicious. How can you make dishes like this!" Kamuro responded with great pleasure and ate greedily.

"Hey, eat slowly and you can add more if you want!" I responded calmly

"Hmm, OK!" Kamuro responded

The two of us had dinner while chatting quietly and Kamuro told an incident that happened earlier after school, namely the conflict between Class D, Class C, and Class A.

"Hmm, so that's how it is. Arisu-chan almost got kicked by Ryuuen's leg, And the conflict just ended huh!" I responded calmly

"Yeah, that's it, I hope that Loli girl gets hit by Ryuuen's kick." Said Kamuro angrily and finished eating his dinner with a clean plate.

"It seems you really hate that Arisu-chan, are you two fighting?" I asked by cleaning up all the Cutlery

"Hmm, I really hate him and he's the one who holds my weakness." Kamuro said annoyed and played with his cellphone

"I see, you seem to be the type of girl who is loyal and closest to Arisu-chan." I said sitting back on the carpet with him

"Yes, you can say that. But he's still annoying. By the way, why do you call him by his first name?" Kamuro said, asking annoyed.

"Well, because the two of us are childhood friends. And Arisu-chan is the only one who knows my family closely." I said calmly and turned on western music tonight

"You seem like a foreigner, where was your middle school?" Kamuro asked curiously

"Hmm, I'm half British and half Japanese. My mother is from England while my father is Japanese!" I responded casually.

"Hmm, so that's how it is. Does that mean you moved to elementary school in Japan and middle school to England?" Kamuro asked again

"Yep, that's right." I said calmly

"Why did you move here again, isn't it nice to live in England?" Kamuro asked

"Well, maybe because my father told me to stay here first." I said with a faint smile and remembering my family.

"Oh, I see. In that case, I'll go home first. Because it's already half past 10 pm and tomorrow I have an Eskul Art Club! Thank you for the invitation to have dinner here." Said Kamuro, smiling sweetly and rushing home

"Of course, let me escort you out." I said and unlocked my dorm room door

Kamuro finished wearing his shoes and got ready to return to his dorm room.

"Then I'll excuse you first, Goodnight Akazaya-kun!", Responded Kamuro who smiled and decided to walk home

"Yeah, goodnight. Kamuro-san!" I responded calmly and started to close the bedroom door

I also began to think calmly and clean up all the trash and wash the dishes.

Then go to the bathroom to brush your teeth and sleep peacefully without turning on the AC because the air is very cold tonight.

Shiro's Personal Points: 593,250

To Be Continued

Chapter 62: Chapter 60 : Winter Break And The Fight On The School Roof

In Class 1-D…

Chabashira-sensei was giving Class D an explanation of the important matters of Winter Break, and all of us Class D students were listening intently to her.

During winter break, a part of the school building is scheduled for renovation so it will be forbidden to enter. Be sure to keep that in mind. Also, all club activities will be suspended after today's closing ceremony. Make sure to come back as soon as you can. Chabashira-Sensei said.

Our teacher only gave us a brief explanation. But for some reason, he was secretly looking around the classroom. And no matter how long the wait was, He didn't signal the end of Class. Feeling numb at this point, Ike raised his hand.

"What's wrong, Sensei?" Ike asked

"I'm sure there are Students who are already aware of it but you can assume that your Promotion to Class C is guaranteed good" Chabashira-Sensei Said Calmly

W-woah, you sure are giving us an honest compliment. Isn't this a move?" Ike responded

It wasn't just Ike, I'm sure the whole class felt the same way.

"Don't be complacent. If you cause trouble during winter break, It might affect class points. Make sure you act properly as Students even during Long break". Chabashira-Sensei said

After saying that, Chabashira-Sensei ended our second semester.

This is truly an unusual sight, I mean, Chabashira-Sensei gently admonished us. Said Ike Calmly

"Maybe so." Yamauchi said

This morning, I tidied up all my books into my bag and decided to just go to the school roof to breathe fresh air there.

"Shiro-kun, do you have a moment or not?" Asked Matsushita who suddenly approached me with a feeling of embarrassment and his friends went out of class so only a few students were still here Including the Ayanokouji group

"There really is, so what?!" I responded confusedly and immediately followed Matsushita's footsteps into the quiet school hallway

In a deserted school corridor, Matsushita and I faced each other quietly. I noticed that Matsushita's face was currently blushing.

"What's wrong Chi-chan?" I asked gently

"Erm, Et-Etto… Can we meet on December 25th, on Christmas Day, at the school garden, I have something to say there." Said Matsushita Nervously and Lowered His Face

"Hmm, I could really!". I responded casually

"In that case, I'll let you know via E-Mail later, OK? Shiro-kun." Said Matsushita with great pleasure and walked towards the Shinohara group who seemed to be looking at me with suspicious expressions.

Shiro decided to go to the roof of this school building to relax, I went inside and it seems that the CCTV in this building has been damaged by someone. So I decided not to care at all and took an Iron Ladder that I had prepared.

On the roof of the school building

Shiro brought the Iron Staircase that was in one of the Empty Rooms up to the Roof and Placed it on One of the Entrance Walls of the Door to This Place. I decided to climb the Iron Stairs and Take Him to the Roof over the Entrance of the Building which is quite a large place.

"Yosh, with this. I won't be found out and can relax on the top roof of this building." I said calmly after climbing the iron ladder to the roof of the entrance and putting it there.

Shiro started to take out his cell phone and put on a western music Ava Max song while fast asleep on this cold top roof with the warm sweater he was wearing and still remembering about the Winter Cup Basketball Championship Tournament which annoyed him.

'We've moved into Class C and I have to be serious in the future exams!' I thought while closing my eyes and listening to the music of the song 'So Am I' quietly.

/A few hours later/

Exactly at half past 3 in the afternoon on the roof of the school, I heard several times the sound of pouring water and also felt someone around here.

I also decided to get up because I heard a very loud voice about bullying someone and was quite surprised by Karuizawa Kei from my class who was being bullied by Ryuuen, Ishizaki, and Ibuki on the roof here.

"Quickly say His Name!" Ryuuen screamed in annoyance while pouring cold water on Karuizawa's body.

"No way!" Karuizawa shrieked with a loud refusal and her body shivered with cold

"Hmm, Oe.., All of you. Can you stop that, you are disturbing my nap!" I said from the roof of the entrance room while looking at Ryuuen and his 2 minions with straight faces

The sky is currently overcast above and it looks like Rain is about to Fall any moment now.

"Akazaya Shiro!" Ishizaki shouted in surprise

Karuizawa Kei was also surprised that Moi was on the roof of this school building, and didn't expect my thin existence.

"Hahahaha, are you that X?" Asked Ryuuen while laughing and looking at me on the roof of the building entrance who was sitting relaxed

"No, he's not the one!" Karuizawa shrieked decisively and didn't want Shiro to get involved

"Oh, you're still looking for the Mysterious Person behind the scenes huh Ryuuen. I'm sorry, I'm not interested in class conflict". I said casually

"So it's not you huh The person, then what are you doing on that roof?" Ryuuen asked annoyed

"I'm just sleeping." I said casually

The four people instead sweatdropped with my answer sleeping on the roof of this building.

"It seems you have seen everything." Said Ryuuen Calmly looking at me

"Yes, I just woke up. But right now I know you guys are bullying someone from my class. It seems like pouring cold water on him, how many times have you done this?" I said looking down with a very wet floor.

"Oe, Akazaya Shiro. Come down here, Let's fight". Said Ryuuen Challenging me

"Hoahm~, you sure do. I think you guys should need everyone in your class to face me, Well… Even though the result will still be the same". I said with a straight face Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience , Please click for visiting.

"Hoi, you better get down and face me. Don't be arrogant you gray hair." Said Ishizaki annoyed while looking at me sharply

Shiro only smiled faintly and released a very Terrible Killing Aura by making Ishizaki, Ibuki, and Karuizawa immediately shiver in fear. Ryuuen felt very excited but was surprised to see My Double-Eye Gaze which was very SharpCold Red.

"Hehehe, looks interesting. Alright, then I'll go down." I said casually and also walked down the iron ladder on the top edge of the roof by going down quietly.

Ryuuen, Ishizaki, and Ibuki looked at me with serious looks. Then the three of them prepared to fight against me, but Karuizawa felt that I was in danger.

"No need to involve anyone else Ryuuen, I don't want to see-..." Karuizawa said stopping when she saw me throw a white sweater at her who was cold

"Shut up and just look there." I said calmly

"Hehehe, I think this will be interesting. Do you want to fight me or my minions first." Ryuuen said while chuckling looking at me standing in front of him very calmly.

"The three of you may advance at once, or maybe you need the help of the big man behind the roof of this building." I said casually.

Ryuuen, Ishizaki, and Ibuki were surprised by what I know about Albert at the entrance keeping someone in this place.

"Hehh, you're an interesting person. I'm more and more sure that you're not the X but know him closely." Ryuuen said, smiling broadly and looking at me sharply.

"If so, so what? Try to force me to open my mouth please!" My response was relaxed

"Just let me face it, Ryuuen-san. I hate arrogant people." Said Ishizaki while running towards me quickly and trying to direct his fist towards me

"Tch, I hate people who come forward without thinking first!" I responded with annoyance

Duaghh*Brakk*

Shiro performs a Hard Kick towards Ishizaki's Right Cheek which sends the Person flying quite a distance with a great Disgust. Karuizawa and Ibuki were very surprised by the kick which was hard but felt very fast whereas Ryuuen found it very interesting.

"Ugh.., Argghh… The kick really hurts. It's like I just got hit by a big rock." Said Ishizaki with a body that fell and held his right cheek which was very red.

Duaghh*Swusshh*

Ibuki immediately sprints at me and Jumps does a Flying Kick at me to aim for my Face.

"Hyahh, Damn you!" Ibuki screamed while advancing to kick towards me and I immediately moved quickly to crouch down and could see her white CD.

Duaghh*Swossh*

"Woah, impatient girl." I said reflexively avoiding the kick and avoiding some of Ibuki's punches that attacked my body in succession.

"Oe, Fight me. Damn flat-faced man." Said Ibuki with annoyance because I kept dodging

"Okay, I also won't be shy with women." I said while punching Ibuki in the face which he managed to block.

Buaghh*Brukk*Wrusshh*

Ibuki was surprised by the power of my punch which made her both arms instantly stiffen and herself was pushed back to Ryuuen's side which made her feel a lot of pain.

"Shit, what kind of punch is that. It's like holding up a baseball bat." Ibuki said with both hands reddened with bruises.

Karuizawa was Surprised by my abilities that seemed so relaxed and Impressed that she was so Good at Fighting. He didn't know that Shiro was an expert in all martial arts and included people who could kill his enemies too.

"Looks like you're very experienced in fighting, I feel like this will just get more and more interesting." Ryuuen said calmly and grinned broadly at my way of fighting.

"Sorry. Even I don't find you attractive. Ne, Dragon Boy-san!" My response mocked Ryuuen

"Damn you, stop calling me by that name?!" Ryuuen screamed and immediately ran towards me quickly and started fighting with me.

Buaghh*Stapp*Wusshh*Duaghh*

Ryuuen was surprised by my way of dodging all of his punches and kicks, and he was dragged backwards by my kick which hit him hard in the stomach.

"Hehh, you're an interesting person and stop dodging damn you… Akazaya!" Said Ryuuen who smiled broadly at me

"Well, I'm not at all interested in being hit by someone weaker than me." I said casually and looked at the three Class C people who seemed to have been quite injured after fighting me for only a few minutes.

Kriieett

Suddenly the entrance to the top of the roof of this building opens and shows Ayanokouji and Albert heading here. It seems Ayanokouji was very surprised by my existence here too and didn't expect it at all.

"Ayano… kouji…" Ibuki said in surprise

The five of us stared at Ayanokouji who seemed to have come here to quickly save Karuizawa and I just stared at him blankly.

"Sorry I'm late". Ayanokouji said while looking at the Surprised Karuizawa

"Why.. Why did you come…?" Karuizawa asked looking at Ayanokouji while forcing a weak voice to come out

"There's no need to ask, right? I promised to save you if something happened." Said Ayanokouji Calmly while looking at Ryuuen's group and also at me

"R-Ryuuen-san, does this mean Ayanokouji is X!?" Ishizaki responded nervously

"That's impossible. He's clearly not the one." Said Ibuki firmly denied this

"Shiro-kun, what are you doing on the roof of this building?" Ayanokouji asked calmly

"Hmm, I was just sleeping. And woke up to see one of our class students being bullied." I said calmly and pointed to an iron ladder.

"Ryuuen, Must be X is just manipulating Ayanokouji. Don't be fooled. They must have told Karuizawa beforehand that they would send someone else to save her--". Said Ibuki who still couldn't believe it at all

"Shut up, Ibuki". Ryuuen says while laughing and walking towards me who is with Ayanokouji

But even then, he stopped while putting about five meters of distance between the two of us. I can tell that Ryuuen is very wary of the two of us.

"Well, fine. What do we have here? If not orbiter Suzune, Ayanokouji. What business do you have in an unpopular place like this Roof here on winter break?" Ryuuen asked casually.

"Karuizawa sent me a message. Asking me to save him". Said Ayanokouji

Two Class C people, Ibuki and Ishizaki, start arguing about the real culprit of Si X. Ryuuen could only remain silent while listening to the explanation of his Two Men who were debating about Actor X between Ayanokouji and Hirata.

Shiro decided to walk on the Metal Wall Edge and Sit down to see Ayanokouji who was chatting with Ryuuen, Ishizaki, and Ibuki to find out about Si X's Identity.

"But you're pretty good at it if you're going to play dumb. And I'm not sure that white haired guy is X either". Ryuuen said calmly

"That's enough, Ryuuen. There's no way X would Bravely meet us alone." Said Ibuki who was advising Ryuuen

"Good grief now this is a problem. Ibuki and Ishizaki don't seem to believe you are X". Ryuuen said as he shrugged his shoulders and looked exasperatedly at Ibuki and Ishizaki

"You said you didn't do anything, didn't you, Ayanokouji? But I have to confirm whether this is true or not. To do that, I have no choice but to make up all this knowledge. Are you okay with that?" Ryuuen said. while smiling looking at Ayanokouji and In the end Shiro decided to sit down while closing his eyes because he was still very sleepy while Ayanokouji had revealed his identity as X and told everything about the Incident on the Uninhabited Island

"To me everything is a game. Not just climbing to class A but destroying Ichinose, destroying Suzune, those are all extensions of the game for me. Destroying class D or destroying class B and even Sakayanagi, which I had saved for last. ., is just a means for me to pass the time." Said Ryuuen while laughing and grabbed Karuizawa's bangs which made her face crinkle

But there was no more fear on His face.

'Looks like he's getting better!'

Kuku even if you're desperate, now

looks like you don't even look scared. I

feel stupid for doubting whether Ayanokouji

is X or not. Your eyes are telling me

that you have absolute faith in

Ayanokouji. It almost feels like going on and on

reveal your own past if i want

reveal Ayanokouji's identity. You can

relax. Your role here obviously ends with this". Ryuuen said Calmly

After losing interest in Karuizawa, he

released his hold on her hair and

pushed him over the shoulder.

"You really cheer me up, Ayanokouji.

Despite being a defective product of Class D,

you see my strategy again and again . Not only

That, your mode of operation is even similar to mine.

It's impossible for me not to be attracted to you. To pull the mastermind from the hiding place. That

be a pleasure for me. I haven't thought about it

that matter. I thought I'd consider it after meeting you." Said Ryuuen with great pleasure

Ibuki and Ryuuen started chatting about the violence that seemed about to happen this time and had forgotten about the fight earlier against me, and it seems I've been ignored.

"Do you know what I'm going to do?" Ryuuen asked

"I can tell after knowing you since April. You will make him surrender through violence, right?" Ibuki said confidently

After hearing that, Ishizaki froze a bit.

"Ishizaki, Komiya, Kondou, and even Albert have all been made to surrender to you through violence." Said Ibuki Annoyed

"It's best to show the difference in power between us." Ryuuen said

"Isn't the difference obvious?" Asked Ibuki Firmly looking at Ryuuen

"It's true that we were many times now by Ayanokouji. We have to return the favor". Said Ryuuen Calmly

"That's why I told you that kind of thinking would cause trouble for the class!" Ibuki said angrily

Plakk A Sharp Voice Resounded.

The cause of the sound was Ryuuen slapping Ibuki's cheek with his palm. Ibuki fell silent after that and I just stared blankly.

No matter what happened, Both sides have no choice but to obediently accept it. Said Ayanokouji casually

Despite that, Class C wants to fight. The entrance to the roof of this building was closed by Albert who was ordered by Ryuuen. Everyone here already knows what will happen next.

"Yo, you all forgot about my existence. Ayanokouji, do you need help?"

"Yeah, I don't mind though. 4 against 2 seems to be against your side." Ryuuen said Calmly

"Yeah, if you guys get beaten up. Don't blame me okay! That's because you guys are too weak." I said casually while walking beside Ayanokouji

"Huh, looks like this will be interesting. Let's continue the battle that was delayed earlier." Said Ryuuen with a big smile

"The four of you here won't be enough to stop the both of us." Said Ayanokouji

"Woah, cool words. Even though it's true!" I responded with a faint smile

...? The Four of them were silent

Unable to understand, Ibuki raised an Eyebrow.

"Kukukukukukukuku". Ryuuen laughs

Ryuuen then ordered Ishizaki to face Ayanokouji while having Albert fight me with the two of them Go forward.

"Well, I only need three seconds to beat that man."

'Hmm, this Foreigner is just like a Bodybuilder. His body seems to be very strong, but he's the type that hates fighting!'

Duaghh*Krakk*

Shiro did a Hard Kick to Albert's Stomach whose sound reverberated very Loud and Strong.

"Ughh, Arghh…!" Albert screamed in pain as he knelt down holding his stomach and suddenly felt my right hand wrapped around his neck very quickly.

Sorry Guys, Maybe This Will Hurt.

Screw*Crack*

Shiro slammed Albert's body with Goldberg's SmackDown style, 'JackHammers' and made him silent with his eyes wide open before finally collapsing on the spot.

'Wow, His body is heavy too. Am I too hard huh!'. I thought looking at Albert who fainted

Ayanokouji and Ishizaki stopped the fight. Ryuuen, Ibuki, and Karuizawa were greatly surprised by my power that could easily slam Albert's body.

"W-that's cool." Said Karuizawa in awe

It seems like his huge body is protecting himself from the Damage and Only he has Passed Out.

"Ayanokouji!" Shouted Ishizaki trying to attack Ayanokouji from behind his body

"... If you want to attack me, then don't shout…" Said Ayanokouji with annoyance

Ayanokouji turned around by kicking Ishizaki in the knee, then kicking him in the face while pressing Ishizaki in the jaw with his left hand and knocking him out quickly.

Gusrakk

Ishizaki Collapses and Silence Falls on the roof.

All Ryuuen, Ibuki, and Karuizawa could do was commit that unbelievable sight to their memories. Shiro and Ayanokouji managed to subvert their opponent.

"Isn't that too hard?" Asked Ayanokouji while looking at me Calmly

"You are the same right!" I responded casually

"So what now?" Ayanokouji asked casually while looking at Ryuuen and Ibuki

"I'll just watch while protecting Karuizawa-san so she doesn't get hurt again. And it looks like you're already strong enough to fight those two right, Ayanokouji!" I said calmly and sat down next to Karuizawa

Yes, leave it to me. Said Ayanokouji

"Are you sure you're not helping him fight?" Karuizawa asked weakly while looking at me

Don't worry, your boyfriend is really strong. I said with a straight face and sat down next to Karuizawa who had an embarrassed blush on her face.

"He's not my boyfriend, and I still have a relationship with Hirata." Karuizawa said slowly

"Well, I know that. But in the future it might be different." I said calmly

"Please keep a secret about my past." Said Karuizawa with pleading eyes

"Yes, I'll close my eyes and mouth. I'm also not interested at all." I said calmly and saw Ayanokouji fighting Ibuki very quickly. Ayanokouji ended the duel by strangling Ibuki's neck and slamming her to the ground, causing Ibuki to faint.

Ibuki, Ishizaki, Albert. Now the students that Ryuuen's so-called right-hand man had all collapsed, There was only one person left standing. Seeing all this play out before her, Karuizawa couldn't speak a word while I just stared blankly.

"So you're not only sharp but also first class when it comes to violence. I underestimated you. You two are just like monsters". Ryuuen said while looking at Ayanokouji and looking at me too

Clapping his hands as if to express sincere respect, Ryuuen walked over to Ayanokouji Calmly.

"After defeating you, maybe you will be Akazaya Shiro next." Ryuuen said calmly and looked at me casually as well.

"Looks like an interesting Duel Battle will start soon, But Ayanokouji will win." I Said Seriously and Very Relaxed

Ayanokouji and Ryuuen exchanged blows and dodged each other's attacks.

'Self-taught Fighting Style huh, Turns out he's not a martial artist?!' I thought looking at Ryuuen

"You will understand once you feel the pain. When you slowly learn fear after that". Said Ryuuen while attacking Ayanokouji with many erratic Punches

Then teach me your so-called pain. Said Ayanokouji Calmly

"As much as you want and more!" Said Ryuuen with great pleasure

Duaghh

When Ryuuen grabbed Ayanokouji's shoulder, He hit him with a High Speed Kick To The Stomach and I'm sure Ayanokouji took it on purpose to give Ryuuen confidence.

"Kiyotaka--!" Karuizawa shouted worriedly

Ryuuen continued to rampage and blindly attack Ayanokouji until he was sprawled on the Floor. I'm sure that won't frighten Ayanokouji in the slightest, I'm also sure Ryuuen understands the Difference in Strength from the start of the fight earlier.

"It's over already?!" I responded casually

"Eh, what's that supposed to mean?" Karuizawa asked confused

All of which meant that Ryuuen had to go through much greater pain.

"Where did you get that kind of power? This isn't normal, Ayanokouji…." Said Ryuuen

Then the two of them continued to fight even though in the end Ryuuen was cornered because of Ayanokouji's great strength, until finally Ayanokouji managed to crush Ryuuen's body which fell to the concrete floor with a shower of blows.

Until finally Ryuuen's face contorted and looked very scared seeing Ayanokouji's serious expression that kept hitting his face.

And Ryuuen finally passed out unconscious after receiving a very strong punch from Ayanokouji, I smiled faintly at him.

"It's over already!" I responded while looking at Ayanokouji who stood up from Ryuuen's body calmly and stared at the silent Karuizawa with his body trembling with cold.

'Looks like I have to go and leave them alone!' I thought as I hurriedly left

"Wait, Akazaya-kun! How about this white sweater of yours?" asked Karuizawa weakly stopping me from leaving.

"Bring it back sometime, Dan Ayanokouji. That's a very interesting thing, I'll keep everything a secret. Please give my greetings to Ryuuen when he wakes up, I'm just hungry I want to eat first." I said with a faint smile and walked away to get off

"Yes, thank you for helping me Shiro!" Said Ayanokouji with a straight face

"Yes, you're welcome. See you later." I said waving my hand and kept walking

On the way down the stairs I met Chabashira-Sensei and the former student council president who were surprised by my presence who had just come down from the roof of this school building.

'Tch, this sucks!'. I thought while looking at the two and just walked away but the former student council president, Horikita Manabu, held me down because I wanted to know what happened but I said just ask Ayanokouji later because I'm so hungry

"Okay, you may come back." Said Manabu calmly and waited for Ayanokouji to return

'This is going to be interesting!' I thought with a faint smile and returned to my dorm

Shiro feels that school life isn't bad either, and looks forward to what the future holds for his class.

Shiro's Personal Points: 592,510

To Be Continued

Chapter 63: Chapter 61: Christmas Day And A Declaration Of Love From A Childhood Friend

In the Dormitory Building …

Exactly On December 24th. Bright sky.

I'm currently relaxing while sipping a glass of Warm White Milk and Decided to spend my Winter Vacation in the Room just turning on the Television.

'Hmm, Why are all the current TV shows so boring!' I thought with annoyance and lay down my body on the bed

Tomorrow is Christmas Day and I'm currently just sipping warm milk while looking at a snow scene in front of my bedroom terrace.

"I really don't hate winter, but I still hate Christmas?!" a gift from the person who wants to set me up with his daughter

Shiro usually gets special treatment as a first child, he usually gives gifts such as car keys (-with his car), laptops, drones, luxury clothes, perfume, and lots of other luxury gifts. But what makes me sweatdrop is the gift of a private island from my grandfather in Japan and a luxury yacht for me from my mother, my father also gave me a private jet, and my grandmother gave me a luxury mansion in England.

I just started middle school and I became stressed about receiving that many gifts, and even I have 3 places to live, namely a private apartment in Japan, a modest house on a Japanese island, and also a luxurious mansion in England. I, who was thinking about all that, stopped when I heard a bell from my bedroom door.

"Hmm, Who is it?" I asked Calmly

"It's me, Karuizawa Kei. Please open the door, Akazaya-kun." Said Karuizawa at the door

"Well, Wait a minute!" I responded Relaxed

Then I opened the door with my keycard and saw Karuizawa who was carrying my white sweater that she seemed to want back.

"Hmm, what's wrong?" I asked looking at him

"This is your white sweater, thank you for lending it and also for saving me and Kiyotaka-kun." Said Karuizawa, smiling faintly and bowing politely.

"Yes, you're welcome. Do you want to come inside? Or go straight home?" I asked calmly looking at him who was confused

"Uhm, I'll just head straight home. Can I have your cellphone number as a friend". Said Karuizawa Calmly

"Yes, this is the number!" I responded while giving him my cell phone to type in my number.

"Yeah, done. Thanks. If you need help with anything or anything just tell me." Karuizawa Said Calmly and Walked Away

'Hmm, I had no idea. Cheerful girl like she was bullied from long ago!'. I thought looking at Karuizawa who was walking off to enter the elevator

Yesterday Shiro was also involved in helping Ayanokouji and Ryuuen so that the damaged CCTV camera on the roof of the school building was successfully replaced with just a few points. Because it was snowing outside the boarding school building, so I decided to go out for a walk.

'Hmm, I better get out for a while!'. I thought calmly and wore a thick black jacket, red gloves, and long blue jeans and black shoes.

Shiro decided to take a walk around the School to take a Casual look at Snow.

In School Area…

I'm currently walking around and see a lot of people who are also traveling with their friends and partners. I also saw the Snowman and the Christmas Tree that were being set up in the area around the school.

'Hmm, the weather isn't too cold huh!' I thought as I continued to walk calmly

I decided to sit on a street chair and saw that there were Sakura and Hasebe who seemed to be very familiar with playing snowball throwing and also seemed to be Shinohara's group chatting very coolly.

'I'm bored in this place, should I just go? To Keyaki Mall!'. I thought with boredom and went to another place casually while enjoying this cold weather because of winter

At Keyaki Mall…

I decided to buy some small snacks for Christmas Eve later, relaxing alone, and in the middle of the shopping street. I met one of the Class C students, namely Albert, looking at the National Flag.

'Hmm, It seems that Big Man likes Flags!'. I thought looking at Albert who was silent

I feel that I have to apologize for getting into a fight with him and slamming his big body hard on the roof.

'He looks like a foreigner, so I have to use English!' I thought slowly

Shiro approached Albert and tapped him on the shoulder lightly which made him a little surprised by my presence here.

"Sorry Guy's if I started you. is there anything I can help you with?"

"No, it's just that I'm buying a flag for a collection." Albert said in a slightly heavy voice while looking at me casually.

Shiro also looked at the flags in the shop and decided to buy Japanese flags and England which were quite large in size.

"You bought it too." Albert said while looking at me

"This is for you as an Apology and a Christmas Gift." I said calmly and gave Albert a plastic bag containing 2 flags of Japan and England.

At first Albert wanted to Refuse it, But I forced it as a Christmas Gift only. And he also received a flag gift from me. Then Shiro decided to leave but his body was easily held by Albert.

"Here's a Christmas present for you, Bro." Albert said while giving me a Bottle of Hot Chocolate Coffee Drink and I could only accept it.

"Thank you!" I responded with a small smile

"You welcome." Albert said calmly

We both shook hands and exchanged cell phone numbers before parting ways. Halfway through, I saw Horikita and Kushida sitting together drinking hot tea. Shiro decided to leave quietly without disturbing the two. After finishing shopping until it was evening, I decided to return to the hostel building.

In the Dormitory Building …

It's 10 P.M. Christmas Eve passes moment by moment. I watched television alone without hanging out with my male friends. It shows a live broadcast of Tokyo Cityscape, which depicts the atmosphere of Christmas. Even if I tried changing the channel just to test, as expected, all the programs were related to Christmas. However, there is no particular program that I find interesting. I stopped watching the television and turned on my Computer seeing something other than information about Christmas, I checked some of the Articles that came up. Accidents and Incidents. Good News About Athletes or something like that. Even though Christmas, One day is only one day after all and The flow of time, without much change, moved on. I decided to just lay on the bed trying to check my cellphone.

I looked at the Contact Names on my pretty decent Mobile and Most of My Classes.

A

-Airi Sakura

-Albert Yamada

-Arisu Sakayanagi

C

-Chiaki Matsushita

F

-Fuuka Kiryuuin

H

-Haruki Yamauchi

-Hideo Sotomaru

-Hiyori Shiina

-Honami Ichinose

K

-Kanji Ike

-Kei Karuizawa

-Ken Sudou

-Kikyou Kushida

-Kiyotaka Ayanokouji

M

-Manabu Horikita

-Masumi Kamuro

R

-Ryuuji Kanzaki

S

-Sae Chabashira-Sensei

-Suzune Horikita

-Sou Shibata

Y

-Yousuke Hirata

"Hmm, so there are 21 contact numbers on my cellphone." I said calmly looking at my cellphone contact names.

Then messages started popping up from Ichinose, Kushida, Ike, Sakura, Kiryuuin, Kamuro, and Sakayanagi wishing me a Merry Christmas via E-mail Messages to me. I also replied to the e-mail messages one by one.

Cringg*Cringg*Cringg* The ringing sound of my phone's ringing tone.

I saw the name 'Matsushita Chiaki' on my phone screen and calmly picked up the phone.

"Hello, Chi-chan. What's Up?".

"Tomorrow 10 AM, Meet me at the School Garden.

I want to go with you and Say something Important!".

"To the point once, Why don't you just say it on this phone call. Chi-chan!".

"No, Anyway, tomorrow, Shiro-kun".

"Hmm, But Chi-chan. Is it th-...?".

Tutt*Tutt*Tutt*. Matsushita muted the phone calls that had been cut off.

"All right, tomorrow. I'll just come and see what Chi-chan wants!" I responded calmly and decided to sleep tonight at 22.30 or half past eleven

In the School Garden …

Christmas, The morning of December 25th has arrived.

Right now I'm sitting on a park bench right at almost 10 in the morning. I wore a thick white jacket, black jeans, blue adidas shoes and a red hat casually. Lots of students and people walking saw me alone with clothes that were neat and fit me very well.

Tap*Tap*Tapp*. The Sound of Someone's Footsteps.

"Sorry, did I make you wait a long time Shiro-kun?" Asked Matsushita in neat clothes as usual while looking at me

"Hmm, I've only been here for 5 minutes. So what do you want to talk about, Chi-chan!" I responded casually and saw the snow starting to fall.

"Come with me Shiro-kun, we're going somewhere." Said Matsushita as he took my hand and went for a walk around the school quietly, the two of us even went to the Ramen shop to eat together and it was finally afternoon. in a beautiful School Garden with a cool Cool Atmosphere. A gust of wind blows coolly in this place which makes the atmosphere in the school garden with a beautifully lit Christmas tree look very romantic. Suddenly Matsushita stopped his footsteps and took out a small box like a gift from his bag. Matsushita started standing in front of me with very nervous and serious eyes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"What's wrong Chi-chan, shouldn't we go back to the dormitory?" I asked confused

"E-Etto, that… Umm… I've been harboring this feeling since we were in elementary school." Said Matsushita nervously while bowing his head

I knew what Matsushita would say next and decided to wait for what he would say.

"I've been harboring my feelings for a long time, Shiro-kun! And I've fallen in love with you. So, do you want to date me!" Said Matsushita with serious eyes looking at me and waiting for an answer from me

Shiro didn't want to make Matsushita wait a long time for an answer, so I immediately gave the answer that I had been thinking about for a while.

"Sorry… Chi-chan, I can't." I said with a sincere expression and rejected his love

" I-I understand. As I thought, that's impossible. Huh…" Said Matsushita who smiled bitterly

"Sorry Chi-chan, I just want us to be friends. And I'm not interested in going out with anyone at school for now." I said calmly

"Hmm, I know. It's just that I'm relieved to be able to express the feelings that I've been harboring all this time. And this is a Christmas present for you, Shiro-kun." Said Matsushita while giving a small gift box to me with a sincere smile.

"Hmm, Thanks and This is for Chi-chan". I said and also prepared a Small Christmas Present Box for Matsushita from my Bag

"Well, thank you Shiro-kun." Said Matsushita with a faint smile accepting his gift

The winter wind that blows and penetrates our frozen bodies.

"It's getting cold, Shall we go back to the Dormitory?". I asked while walking to the Dormitory

When I started to move, Matsushita remained where he was and didn't move at all.

"Chi-chan?" I asked Calmly

As I thought it was strange and looked back, In Matsushita's eyes, Tears started flowing profusely and Before they fell, he used a hand to wipe them away, And Matsushita laughed once with a Sorrowful Expression.

"Sorry. I thought I'd be back first!" Said Matsushita with tears and ran towards the dormitory leaving me behind.

It started snowing slowly, I couldn't call him back, all I could do was silently watch him leave.

'Hahh, I'd rather not have feelings since birth than have to know the name of love'. I thought angrily and felt very guilty for rejecting Matsushita

Shiro decided to go back to the dormitory and keep a Christmas present from Chi-chan in his bag by walking casually.

'It's useless dating for years, if he's not my soul mate. What can I do?'. I thought calmly and enjoyed every step I took to enter my school's Class 1 boarding house.

In the Dormitory Building …

I'm currently in my room at 7 PM, It seems that my phone calls are not picked up by Matsushita.

'Hmm, let him calm his mind first!'. I thought calmly and decided to take a warm bath because the weather was very cold with heavy snow.

After a refreshing warm bath, I decided to cook Omurice and eat white rice and also drink hot tea.

'About tomorrow or right after school, Chi-chan will avoid me or do you still want to be friends or not?!' I thought guiltily.

After 15 minutes of dinner, I see the clock is still 8 PM and the weather outside is still snowing which continues to fall heavily and makes this place cold.

'Hmm, I'd better sing this song in front of the terrace of my room!' I thought, being bored

Shiro also took the red guitar he had bought and started playing it casually.

(Lyrics of Jamie Miller – Here's You Perfect

By ; Akazaya Shiro)

I remember the day

(I remember that day)

Even wrote down the date

(Even wrote down the date)

That I fell for you

(When I fell in love with you)

And now it's crossed out in red

(And now the date is crossed in red)

But I still can't forget if I wanted too

(But I still can't forget it)

And it drives me insane

(And it's driving me crazy)

Think I'm hearing your name

(Thought I heard your name)

Everywhere I go

(Wherever I go)

But it's all in my head

(But it's all in my head)

It's just all in my head

(It's all just in my head)

But you won't see me break

(But you won't see me break down)

Call you up in three days

(I will call you in 3 days)

Or send you a bouquet

(Or send you a bouquet)

Saying, "It's a mistake"

(Says, "That was a mistake")

Drink my troubles away

(Drunk till this pain goes away)

One more glass of champagne

(One more glass of champagne)

And you know

(And you know)

I'm the first to say that I'm not perfect

(I'm the first to say I'm not perfect)

And you're the first to say you want the best thing

(And you're the one who said you wanted the best)

But now I know a perfect way to let you go

(But now I know the perfect way to let you go)

Give my last hello, hope it's worth it

(Give you my last say, hope it's worth it)

Here's your perfect

(This is the perfection you want)

My best was just fine

(I used to be fine)

How I tried, how I tried to be great for you

(How I used to try to be great for you)

I'm flawed by design

(I have flaws)

And you loved to remind me

(And you love to remind me)

No matter what I do

(no matter what i do)

But you won't see me break

(But you won't see me break down)

Call you up in three days

(I will call you in 3 days)

Or send you a bouquet

(Or send you a bouquet)

Saying, "It's a mistake"

(Says, "That was a mistake")

Drink my troubles away

(Drunk till this pain goes away)

One more glass of champagne

(One more glass of champagne)

And you know

(And you know)

I'm the first to say that I'm not perfect

(I'm the first to say I'm not perfect)

And you're the first to say you want the best thing

(And you're the one who said you wanted the best)

But now I know a perfect way to let you go

(But now I know the perfect way to let you go)

Give my last hello, hope it's worth it

(Give you my last say, hope it's worth it)

I'm the first to say that I'm not perfect

(I'm the first to say I'm not perfect)

And you're the first to say you want the best thing

(And you're the one who said you wanted the best)

But now I know a perfect way to let you go

(But now I know the perfect way to let you go)

Give my last hello, hope it's worth it

(Give you my last say, hope it's worth it)

Say yeah, yeah, yeah

But now I know a perfect way to let you go

(But now I know the perfect way to let you go)

Give my last hello, hope it's worth it

(Give the last say, hope it's worth it)

Here's your perfect

(This is the perfection you want)

Shiro sings very Beautifully and Melodiously on this Snowy Night, Jamie Miller's Popular Western song. And maybe the room next to him heard Shiro's voice singing like Ayanokouji and one more that I don't know who the person is. After that, I decided to go back into my room by closing my room's terrace door and went to bed at 10 o'clock after I finished playing games on my computer for 1 hour and a half.

Shiro's Personal Points: 590,750

To Be Continued

Chapter 64: Chapter 62 : A very troublesome holiday and New Year's Eve

In the Dormitory Building …

I'm in my room right now and it's still December 28th or 3 days after Christmas. I got 6 Gift Boxes Christmas Gifts from Matsushita, Kiryuuin, Sakura, Sakayanagi, Kamuro, and Ichinose. Maybe because I gave them Christmas Presents first.

"Hahh, very boring holiday!"

Shiro was confused about what to do during this vacation and decided to just play games, because the basketball club activities had also been closed until the time of entering the third semester.

A gift from Matsushita in the form of a white scarf, a gift from Kiryuuin in the form of a red basketball cloth bracelet, a gift from Sakura in the form of black gloves, a gift from Sakayanagi in the form of perfume, a gift from Kamuro in the form of a chocolate wallet, and a gift from Ichinose in the form of a watch. I can only accept it with pleasure. It's still 8 in the evening and suddenly I heard the sound of a bell from the front door of my room.

'Who's coming huh?!'. I thought calmly and decided to come out to see him

It turned out that at the door there were 3 idiots from my class namely Sudou, Ike, and Yamauchi carrying a plastic bag Calmly.

"Yo, Shiro! Please open the door!" Greeted Sudou with a big grin while Ike and Yamauchi just stayed silent behind him.

"Yeah, wait a minute!" I responded casually and started to open my dorm room door

Then I saw these 3 people and told them to come into my room, because it was very cold outside and the three of them entered by taking off their shoes.

"Good night Shiro, sorry to disturb you." Said Sudou with a big smile and immediately fell asleep on my bed.

"Wuah, your room smells so good. Shiro". Said Ike happily and sat on the floor of my room

"Hehehe, As usual. This room is the best! Let's play PlayStation." Said Yamauchi with a big smile

"That's okay, but please don't mess up my room. Because it's just been cleaned up." I said flatly

"Okay, Turn on the Television and PlayStation." Said Ike happily and Yamauchi immediately turned on My PlayStation 3 Casually

Sudou took out 4 Boxes of Cup Noodles (Pop Noodles) with Spicy Chicken Flavor, Spicy Soto Flavor, Beef Flavor, and Pork Flavor from a plastic bag.

"Shiro, I bought Cup Noodles for you too. So please make it for me!" Sudou Responds with a Big Smile and I just nod while walking to the kitchen to heat up the Plain Water in my Teapot and Wait for 15 Minutes for the water to boil.

"Yosh, I'm the first to play!" Shouted Sudou happily and saw Ike's opponent and that means I'm going to fight Yamauchi

The four of us play Ps Ball Game PES 2021 in my room quietly and just play Cup Four while I prepare Drinks.

"Hahaha, get ready to lose to Kanji. I'm using Manchester United!" Sudou responded while laughing happily.

"Hmm, I can't possibly lose. The problem is I'm going to use Club Psg. There's Messi, Neymar and Mbappe too." Said Ike with a big smile

"Tch, you two are so cunning. I'll just use Bayern Munich." Yamauchi said calmly and was about to fight me

"In that case, I'll just use my favorite club, Real Madrid." I said calmly

"Hehehe, then. Let's start". Said Ike with great enthusiasm and chuckled

"I won't lose, because there's Cristiano Ronaldo." Sudou said excitedly

"I'll be waiting for you two in the final." Yamauchi said arrogantly

"I'll make the cup noodles first. It looks like the water is about to boil." I said casually as I walked into my room's kitchen and finished cooking 4 cup noodles calmly.

" Yo, Akazaya! Are the noodles ready?" Yamauchi said calmly and looked at me

"Here, just take one each according to your favorite flavor!" I responded while placing the cup noodles in front of each of them.

"Hahaha, let's just eat the noodles first Akazaya. They both seem to be having fun playing." Said Yamauchi with a laugh and took his Cup Noodles Calmly

"All right, then. Ken and Ike, I'll eat first!" I responded calmly

"Yeah, just eat." Said Sudou who was still serious

"Sure. I'll kill you Sudou." Ike said

The final score for playing the Ps 3 game for the two of them is a draw of 3 equal to Sudou, whose hat-trick is Cristiano Ronaldo, while Ike, whose prints are Messi, Neymar and Mbappe. Extra Time was still balanced until finally the Penalty Shootout for both of them was won by Ike, because Sudou failed to execute the last penalty kick and made his team fall.

"Yatta, I won!" Shouted Ike happily

"Tch, Winning is only a Penalty". Said Sudou Annoyed and Started Eating His Cup Noodles

"Hahaha, don't be so annoyed Ken! You have to learn again to fight me." Said Ike while laughing and even got an annoyed chuckle from Sudou

"Yosh, now it's my turn." Yamauchi said

"A-Arghh… Ken. Geez, let me go." Said Ike in pain for upsetting Sudou

"Shiro, you have to kill him." Said Sudou very annoyed while looking at me

"Oe, are you underestimating me Sudou. I'll be the one to win the match this time." Said Yamauchi angrily looking at Sudou

"I'm not sure." Said Sudou casually

/A few minutes later/

Real Madrid 5 – 1 Bayern Munich and Shiro also managed to win this PS 3 Football Game Match with a landslide. His team managed to qualify to face Paris Saint-Germain in the final.

"Hahaha, I expected it to be slaughtered. I thought hard turned out to be paper." Said Sudou while laughing

"Damn, the Referee is Cheating Once and this PS Stick is not good to use!" Yamauchi screeched in annoyance

"Reason?!" Sudou and Ike responded in unison

"Oe, Ken! You've lost too." Yamauchi said angrily looking at Sudou

"But the loss is a penalty." Sudou said casually

The final game of the PES 2021 ball game between me and Ike will start soon by forming formations first. Real Madrid Vs Paris Saint-Germain The Cup Final has finally started, Shiro's first round won 4 – 0 which made Sudou and Yamauchi Laugh Seeing Ike Slaughtered Sighly.

"Yosh, I'm just starting to get serious. Look at this. Comeback is Real." Said Ike Seriously and Excitedly

/A few minutes later/

Final Score : Real Madrid 8 – 2 Paris Saint-Germain with Shiro who won the Champion's Cup.

"Hahh, boring." I said while sighing tiredly looking at Ike who was immediately Pundung

"Pftt… Hahaha, Eight Two. Sorry Kanji, I laughed." Said Yamauchi, laughing happily

"Bwahahaha.., You're so bad Shiro. It's called Massacre, not Comeback is Real." Said Sudou Laughing Gladly at Ike

"Tch, damn… I lost badly." Said Ike with annoyance and could only remain silent

"Next time, don't do that…! By the way, you don't go back to the dormitory room. It's already 10:30 p.m." Each Room

"Thank you, Shiro for making your room a playground." Said Sudou happily and put on both of his shoes

"Yeah, sorry if the three of us are a bother". Said Ike

"Hehehe, tonight was fun. We'll come here again sometime." Said Yamauchi

"Yes, you're welcome. You three be careful." I said and saw the three people climbing the dormitory elevator

Shiro decided to go into the Room and Clear all the Dirt and Items he had into his Place. This is the most troublesome holiday for him and a bit of fun too, until I finally decided to sleep at 10 pm.

/Time Skip : 3 Days Later/

At Keyaki Mall…

It's December 31st right now, I'm walking around the school mall and lots of students from other classes walking around the mall. I was waiting for someone in the inner Seat of the Dairy Tavern.

'It's already 9 o'clock in the morning, where do you think he is?!'

"Huft… Huft…! Sorry, if I'm late." Said Kamuro with a face that looked tired

"Yes, anyway I've only been waiting for 5 minutes. Let's go!" I responded calmly

"Tch, you are. You have contacted me this morning and where are we going now?" Kamuro said annoyed while asking my direction

"Hmm, do you think Karaoke or Watching Cinema is the most fun place?" I asked curiously and Kamuro was a little surprised

"Eh, this isn't a date invitation right?" Kamuro asked with a suspicious face looking at me

"Nope!" I responded with a straight face

"Hmm, then. Let's watch a movie first, then sing at karaoke." Kamuro said

"Okay, good idea. I think it looks fun too." I said calmly

The two of us decided to walk together in Ordinary Casual Clothes, Kamuro and I decided to watch the Horror Cinema genre in peace while buying 2 Pop Corns and 2 Cold Soda Drinks. We both watched for 2 hours and it's still noon, so in this school mall we both decided to eat at a restaurant by paying separately. Because I paid for everything in Cinema and Karaoke, because I asked him to accompany me.

In the karaoke room

Shiro and Kamuro were currently alone in the Singing Karaoke Room. Then seeing that this room is quite big if it's only for two people, so originally Kamuro wanted to invite Sakayanagi with his group. However, I refused and only sang for 3 songs after that we returned home.

"Okay, who wants to sing first?" Kamuro asked calmly looking at me

"You go first, I'll order the snacks and drinks!" I responded calmly and Kamuro nodded in understanding.

Kamuro also decided to sing Kenshi Yonezu's song – Lemon with a very beautiful and melodious voice.

"Congratulations, you got 85 points!" Says the voice of the machine on the karaoke music screen showing a good score for Kamuro

Prokk*Prokk*Prokk*

"Yes, Good Voice." I said praising Kamuro

"Hmph.., Now it's your turn. Don't lose huh!"

"Okay, I'll just choose this song." I said pressing on the remote the song I want to sing

Kamuro was surprised when Shiro chose a very Sad and Very Famous Song in This Country.

(Japanese song Gumi – Kokoronashi

By : Akazaya Shiro)

Nee, moshimo subete nagesuteraretara

(Hey, wish we could throw everything away,)

Waratte ikiru koto ga raku ni naru no?

(Would it be easier, if life was full of joy?)

Mune eyes ga itakunaru kara

(Because my heart will again feel sorrow)

Mou nani mo iwanai de yo

(Please, don't say anything anymore)

Music began to play very beautifully.

Nee, moshimo subete wasurerareta nara

(Hey, if only we could forget everything,)

Nakanai de ikiru koto mo raku ni naru no?

(Would it be easier, if living without tears?)

Demo Sonna Koto Dekinai Kara

(But, because I can't do it)

Mou nani mo misenai de yo

(Please, don't show anything anymore)

Kimi ni dore dake chikazuite mo

(No matter how close I am to you,)

Boku no shinzou wa hitotsu dake

(My heart is only one)

Hidoi yo hidoi yo, mou isso boku no karada

wo

(You are cruel, you are cruel. My body is better)

Kowashite hikisaite suki na youni shite yo

(You're torn, you break it all you want, all you want)

Sakende mogaite mabuta wo harashite mo

(I struggle, I scream until my eyes are swollen with tears)

Mada kimi wa boku no koto wo dakishimete hanasanai

(You still hold me tight, never let me go)

Mou ii yo

(Please, end everything)

Nee, moshimo boku no negai ga kanau nara

(Hey, if only my wish came true,)

Kimi to onaji mono ga hoshii nda

(I want the same as you)

Demo boku ni wa sonzai shinai kara

(But in your eyes, I never existed)

Jaa semete koko ni kite yo

(Please at least, come to my side)

Kimi ni dore dake aisarete mo

(No matter how much you love me,)

Boku no shinzou wa hitotsu dake

(My heart is only one)

Yamete yo yamete yo, yasashiku shinai de yo

(Stop it, stop it. Don't be nice to me)

Doushite mo boku ni wa rikai ga dekinai yo

(Anyway, I really can't understand it)

Itai yo itai yo, kotoba de oshiete yo

(It hurts, it hurts so much. Explain in words)

Konna no shiranai yo hitori ni shinai de

(I don't understand any of this, don't leave me alone)

Hidoi yo hidoi yo, mou isso boku no karada

wo

(You are cruel, you are cruel. My body is better)

Kowashite hikisaite suki na youni shite yo

(You're torn, you break it all you want, all you want)

Sakende mogaite mabuta wo harashite mo

(I struggle, I scream until my eyes are swollen with tears)

Mada kimi wa boku no koto wo dakishimete hanasanai

(You keep holding me tight, you don't even let me go)

Mou ii yo

(Please, finish everything)

Nee, moshimo boku ni kokoro ga aru nara

(Hey, if only I had a heart)

Dou yatte sore wo mitsukereba ii no?

(How should I find it?)

Sukoshi hohoende kimi ga iu

(You said with a small smile,)

"Afternoon wa ne, koko ni aru yo"

("Your heart, it's here.") Pointing at My Heart

Shiro took a breath and smiled faintly.

"Congratulations, you got a score of 99!" Says the voice of the machine on the Karaoke Music Screen displaying an almost perfect score

Shiro's facial expressions and the song he sings are so perfect that Kamuro is speechless with a shocked face.

'What the hell is that guy, is he an artist!' thought Kamuro incredulously looking at me

"Yo, Masumi-chan. Why are you silent?" I asked while waving my hand in front of him

"Why are you calling me by my first name, and what does it mean to be silent!" Kamuro shouted annoyed and looked at me sarcastically and enviously.

"Isn't Masumi a very good first name, and see my grades are almost perfect. What do you think?" I said while asking

"Hmm, your voice is okay. And also stop calling me by my first name, because I'm afraid there are rumors that are not true about the two of us." Said Kamuro with annoyance and I nodded understanding about it

We both took a short break by eating snacks first and drinking water. Then continued singing duet for a few minutes and finally finished with a score of 95, then decided to return to the dormitory building by splitting up at the mall and I bought the items needed first before returning home.

In the Dormitory Building …

Shiro also took the Building Elevator to the 4th Floor and Walked back to his Room, It's currently 8 PM and I got a Message from Kamuro, namely Thank You for inviting him to have fun this Winter Holiday and Wishing Happy New Year Just not in time.

"I'll just watch television after that. Sleep at midnight later." I said calmly and opened my bedroom door 402

I see in my room there are women's shoes, and I don't know who's in them.

"Tadaima!"

'I hope it's not him!' I thought in Panic

Then I saw on top of my bed there was Kiryuuin who was wearing black lingerie lying in a sexy position on top of my bed.

'I thought that, you shameless woman'. I thought with Sweatdrop seeing it

"Yo, Okaeri. Shi-chan, come on, the two of us 'Ikeh-ikeh Kimochi' are here. Let Onee-chan teach me, you just have to enjoy it." Said Kiryuuin very seductively looking at me

'Yes, if I may be honest she is very beautiful, sexy, smart and attractive. But his behavior is the same as Kouenji's goofy Twelve!'. I thought with great annoyance

"Come on Shi-chan, I've already bought the condoms. You just need to unzip your pants." Kiryuuin said with a teasing smile looking at me

"Hello Psychiatric Hospital, Can you come here. There is a very Weird Female Patient".

Shiro also pretended to make a phone call using his cell phone.

"Tch, you Baka Shiro. A flat man who isn't fun at all, even though your Onee-chan has prepared everything tonight as a New Year's present." Said Kiryuuin Annoyed and Putting On His School Uniform Again

"Hoahm~, I'm sleepy I want to sleep. So go home and don't come here again." I said annoyed and yawned wanting to sleep tonight too

"You liar, I'm sure you'll be watching television broadcasts to watch New Year's Eve." Kiryuuin said calmly and put on his white short skirt while looking at me

"That's for sure, and why did you get into this room? Even though I already locked it." I said annoyed while asking him

"Hahaha, of course. I have a spare card key for your room, so I can freely come here at any time." Said Kiryuuin by showing a card key to my same dorm room.

"Shit, leave it to me." I said angrily while running towards him directly

"Hmph, no. I'll keep it in a secret place." Said Kiryuuin casually who immediately put the key card into his large cleavage quickly.

"Tch, Damn…" I said squealing with annoyance

"Hahaha, you won't be able to take it here. Because that would be Sexual Harassment." Kiryuuin said with a chuckle

"Yes, you go home now. If not I will call my teacher." I said with annoyance

"Hmph, I don't want to. Unless we both have dinner here first." Said Kiryuuin

"You troublesome girl." I said angrily and walked into my kitchen to cook dinner while Kiryuuin only smiled faintly and his plan failed.

We both ate white rice with yakiniku and drank cold water at night.

" Aum Yum* As usual your cooking is delicious, Shi-chan!" Kiryuuin responded happily eating my homemade food

"That's not my cooking, I bought it at the Keyaki Mall earlier." I said very casually which made Kiryuuin scowl at me.

The two of us had dinner quietly until Kiryuuin left my room at half past 10 in the evening. Then I decided to read a Novel Relaxing in My Bed and Waiting for New Year's Eve. Until it was 00.00 Hours at Night, New Year's Eve Chimes announcing the coming of the New Year rang for the 108th time on Television. Apparently it is to grant all worldly desires and Welcome the new year with a purified Body. That's a ridiculous story. People won't lose their worldly desires from a joke like this. The more you suppress it, the Greed from the core is something that only swells.

'Tch, I hate TV broadcasts now!'

Shiro decided to turn off his television and fell asleep soundly, after he had charged his cell phone which had run out of battery and unknowingly many incoming e-mail messages.

Shiro's Personal Points: 587,300

To Be Continued

Chapter 65 Chapter 63 : Being a Class C Student And A Mixed Training Camp

Inside the School Bus…

On Thursday Morning not too long after semester 3 started. Some Buses travel on highways. The first years weren't the only thing on the bus. Year 2 and Year 3 are also on the Bus. In other words, it is a wholesale migration of all school students.

The bus that we Class C 1st years, Boarded entered the Tunnel and shortly after, our Ears were assaulted by a Stuffy Sensation.

Where we will go and what we will do there are things that cannot be explained yet. At this stage, all I can say is that we were all instructed to wear our T-shirts and It is highly recommended that we prepare some T-shirts and underwear.

However, at least it probably won't be a field trip. Travel time is about 3 Hours, rather long Travel time, and so within the bounds of what students are allowed to bring their favorite items with. Things like Phones, Books and Cards or Snacks and Juice. There were also students among them who carried game devices. Since the seats on the bus were ordered according to our name order, it was 'Ken Sudou' who happened to take the seat beside me. Right now Sudou was even chatting with Ike and Yamauchi in a very noisy voice on the bus.

'He still hates me huh!?' I thought looking at Matsushita who still ignores me until now and last Winter Break

From time to time, I can hear the girls warning them about their annoying voices but they don't seem to pay any attention to it. I could probably think of it as mere Recreation if it was in the middle of Winter Break but the 3rd Semester was already underway. In that case, Assuming that this would be a Special Trial like the one that happened on the Uninhabited Island would be the best for peace of mind. I saw near the Bus Driver's Seat Chabashira-Sensei who was watching/observing us all.

'Better to avoid eye contact with him and stay focused!' I thought while looking out the window casually

This is a Long tunnel.

It's been about 2-3 Minutes since we entered the Tunnel. Just as I thought, Slowly I could see my field of vision brightening. We have left the Tunnel. As if she had been waiting for that, Chabashira moved. At the same time, My ear pain increased again.

"Sorry to cut short your fun fun." Said Chabashira-Sensei

Chabashira said that to the students while holding the Microphone in her hands.

"I thought you might want to know where this bus is going and what are we going to do." Continue Chabashira-Sensei Calmly

"Of course we want to know about that. You're not going to tell me that it's an uninhabited island anymore, right?" Ike complained.

"Looks like what happened on the Uninhabited Island is hard for you to forget since it's seared in your memories. But calm yourselves. That scale exam isn't something that can be held often. It means we weren't ruthless. Enough to force you to end your busy summer." now. However, since you may have concluded, a new special exam will be held. Your standard of living will be very high compared to that of an uninhabited island." Chabashira-Sensei said Calmly

Most importantly, A student will be forced to head-on to face the trap known as Expulsion that lurks behind the Special Examination.

"The special test that will be required of you Class D students from now on is." Said Chabashira-Sensei who suddenly stopped talking

At that time, my classmate gave a proud little smile. Immediately after that, Chabashira lowered her head in respect and apologized.

"I'm sorry. You guys are already 'Class C' students. Now that you've been promoted, I'll explain the details of the Special Exam to you." Said Chabashira-Sensei Casually

After overcoming several Special Exams, the students who finally managed to advance to Class C in the 3rd semester seemed to be taking their current situation in stride. The fact that the explanation will happen on the Bus means that from this moment onwards, It's possible to prepare countermeasures to some extent or at least I have the chance to do so.

when we were moving, it was forbidden to carelessly get up from our seats but on the bus, one's voice would easily reach everyone. If you use the phone, you can talk only with Specific People. Even Ike and the others, who were usually very rowdy, stopped to listen to what Chabashira had to say. Even if it's just this, It still shows that they have matured quite a bit.

"From this point onwards, you will be taken to an outdoor school deep in a certain Mountain. Most likely, we will arrive at our destination before an hour has passed. The shorter the explanation the more your 'grace period' will be available" Chabashira said- Sensei

So this meant that there was about an hour left until the Special Exam Started. Even if it took 20 minutes to do the explanation that still leaves 40 minutes. So much time was left for me to think of a strategy in terms of the special exam. that's what he probably meant by 'Grace Period'. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Isn't outside of school something you attend in the summer?" Chabashira-Sensei asked

The mountains that we saw from the highway were still covered in white snow. A question arose from Ike, who was an expert when it came to Mountain from his time as a Boy Scout.

"Can't you just stay quiet and listen to me? I believe I just told you about 'Grace Period'". Said Chabashira-Sensei while looking at Ike

Chabashira said kinder than angry.

Ike apologized and scratched his head. A brief chuckle ensued. School outside of school.

'In short, it's like a Study Tour, but with a special exam inside, huh?!' I thought casually and decided to read a novel.

"Opportunities to meet Senior Students normally…especially for students who don't participate in club activities are limited. But in open schools, we will take collective action that goes beyond the school term during the 7 Nights and 8 Days. This is like something beyond even what that the sports festival has to offer. The name of the Special Exam that will be taking place is 'Mixed Training Camp'. Since you'll still be worried if it's just a verbal explanation I'll share the materials now". Chabashira-Sensei Says Calmly

Chabashira started walking and handed a bunch of materials to the Students sitting on the front seats. we each took one and skipped the rest. The material itself is rather thick and amounts to many pages. Since we weren't specifically instructed not to look ahead, I started turning it over and looking around. There are photos of what appears to be Boot Camp properly included. Rooms where students can sleep, large bathrooms, cafeterias and that includes. Seeing all this made it look fun, or rather, It was like reading a travel guide… But it was inevitable that every important word regarding the special exams that we saw would put our moods down. Even if it's a Special Examination, there is a relatively thick piece of paper given to us on top of the verbal explanation. Before long, it seemed that everyone was putting their hands on the paper. After confirming that, Chabashira-Sensei continued to speak.

"Feel free to read ahead, but I'll continue with the explanation for the Mixed Training Camp. Since I'll be gathering materials before you guys get off the bus, make sure to understand the rules well. I'll accept questions at the end, so be sure to be quiet and listen." . Do you understand? . Said Chabashira-Sensei

"This time, the Special Exam will be a Boot Camp focusing primarily on mental development. To achieve that, we will start with the ABCs of integrating into society and we will confirm whether you live in harmony with those with whom you normally don't interact. And respectively -each of you will learn it". Chabashira-Sensei continued

So is that the reason why we have to take joint action with the Senior Students? Chabashira says so too but students who engage in club activities will forge a relationship between Senior Students and Junior Students but even so, it will mostly be limited to club activities only.

Well, we might head to the mountains for a 'Training Camp' to make sure that doesn't happen After all, as long as the rules for the Special Exam aren't set properly, it's easy to find loopholes. There is a large gap between the first and second years in terms of physical and mental development for adolescents. A year period is very significant.

First, once many of you have arrived at your destination, I will have you split up by gender. Then you will have a discussion across all school years and then you will divide yourself into six groups. Chabashira-Sensei says

"Six Groups, Based on Gender…" Said Ike

"The lower and upper limits for the number of people in the group have been decided. Take a look at the fifth page of the materials in your hand and take a good look at the pattern for the number of people written there". Said

Chabashira-Sensei pointed at the Book

At once, the students turned their eyes to look at the fifth page of the materials. It seemed that the rules relating to the groups in the Boot Camp were written there.

"When forming a group, there is a lower and an upper limit for the number of people that can be in it. The number has been calculated from the separation of boys and girls and school years. For example:

- If there are 60 boys in the same school year, then 8-13.

- If there are 70 boys in the same school year then 9-14.

-If there are 80 boys in the same school year, then 10-15.

Will be the lower and upper bounds for the Group.

However, if the number is below 60, please refer to the special section. It's written there.

If there is no difference in the ratio of boys to girls during the school year then in theory one class should have 40 and if the ratio of boys to girls is 5 : 5, then the number of boys for the first year is 80. 10 -15 will form one group and in total, six groups will form. The fact that they were referring to the total number of students meant that depending on the number of expulsions for the entire school year, the number of people required would change as well.

"I think you already noticed, but the fact that the division into six groups is based on gender means you'll have students from other classes mixed in when groups form. Also, for the duration of outdoor school, you guys will have to overcome a special exam with that group." . that means your fate is tied to each other."Said Chabashira-Sensei Casually

"It's unreasonable to ask us to form a group with people from other classes. Aren't they enemies?" muttered Ike

Maybe he couldn't stand being silent any longer, So Chabashira-Sensei and I might hear Ike's Low Voice who was currently sitting next to Ayanokouji at the very front as well.

"Is that so? Then we don't really have to care about that, right? We can divide ourselves Class C into two groups and that would be the end of it. That's what it means, right? Ayanokouji". Said Ike loudly

'Unfortunately that's impossible!' I thought casually and continued reading the Guidebook

"Sounds good but it won't be that simple. The rules won't allow groups to be formed from just one class. As long as the number of people in your party meets the quota it doesn't matter which class you work with but at the very least, there needs to be two or more classes mixed together-" same". Said Chabashira-Sensei giving a statement

Each group must have students from at least two or more classes as a prerequisite. Said Ayanokouji Calmly

"You mean we will be forced to work together with the Enemy?" Said Ike in Shock

Chabashira, Looking slightly irritated, Answered.

That would be what it means. Of course, its not impossible to try and form a group consisting of as many students from your class as possible. Even as long as there is one student from another class then you will have formed one after all.

In short, Create two groups with a lower limit of 10 people. And out of them, 9 will be from Class C. If we do that, we can form a group that is 'Mostly Class C'.

If this was a Trial where advantages and disadvantages could occur based on the difference between the number of people in each group then having a group with multiple people would be risky. But because the conditions of the Trial weren't clear yet, it was impossible to judge the gains and losses in the number of people. Whether it was luck or bad luck would depend on the essence of this Trial. So the position must be determined.

"Is it better for a group to have a lot of people? Or few people? It will have a significant impact on the 'outcome' which I will explain now". Said Chabashira -Sensei with a Light Laugh

"Could you continue with an explanation of the rules? I'm curious about the results but first I want to know what kind of things we will be doing as a group". Said Hirata who felt uncomfortable

That's right. If I answer ike's every doubt we won't make any progress. Chabashira-Sensei said while looking at Ike

Ike apologetically scratched his head.

"The groups will be something akin to temporary classes set up for schools outside the school only. However, even if it's only temporary, the content will become intense. The group members will take lessons together, will cook and wash together and will even bathe and sleep together. You will experience the everyday life of many different people together". Chabashira-Sensei said

If they knew that they were going to take a shower and go to bed together, Boys and Girls would both scream.

I don't feel like I can live together with people from other classes.. Ike muttered who seemed to be grumbling.

"How the results of the Special Exam will be decided, that will depend on the Comprehensive Examination that will take place on the last day of afterschool. A rough idea of the exam content is written on page 7. Open it". Said Chabashira-Sensei who informed us all

Inevitably everyone checks it simultaneously in the Guidebook.

'Morals' 'Mental Discipline' 'Orders' 'Individuality'

Subjects that we would never study in a normal school are lined up there. The troublesome thing was that there was no 'Clear answer' in exams like this. There is information about each Subject in the materials we provide but all of them are abstract. Nothing about how exactly, in detail, the Exam would be conducted. Next, I saw a sample schedule. After we wake up, We will do our morning chores. Then we gather at the dojo for Zazen and then we go to work (Like Cleaning). Then we eat breakfast. After that, we will study various things in the Classroom. After that, We had lunch. We then received assignments for the afternoon and once again we practiced Zazen.

Then we'll have dinner and shower and go back to bed. this is a very different Lifestyle from what we did until now. By the way, unlike our usual holidays, Lessons will be held all morning on Saturday. It seems that we will only be able to rest on Sundays.

"Further details about your schedule will be announced upon arrival at the outer school. What kind of special exam will take place and what orders will be on the final day are also something I cannot convey at this stage" Chabashira-Sensei says

that means we have to play by ear for the duration of the special exam. It's possible that the Subjects they list as 'Zazen' will also be part of the Trial. It would be better if I assumed small things like Posture and Attitude would also affect the exam. In addition, words like 'speech' and 'Fabrication' are also a disturbing sign.

"Deciding on your group is of the utmost importance. All six groups must become one and must overcome a week's worth of camp. No matter what the reason, you are not allowed to withdraw from your group midway or change members. If a student is forced to withdraw due to illness or injury, then the group has to tackle the problem itself by assuming 'Students exist'". Says Chabashira-Sensei and I Understand That

Full scale lessons will start on Friday morning, that's tomorrow, and Until Wednesday next week there will be lessons held at the outer school. Also, on the 8th day which will be Thursday, all school years will take the exam simultaneously and be graded.

"After the 1st years have formed their groups, they will meet the 2nd and 3rd years who will be forming their groups at the same time. In short that means six groups will be formed numbering around 30 to 45 people consisting of the 1st years first to third year. Said Chabashira-Sensei

The situation is already chaotic having to form groups among fellow first years, but other school years will be added to the mix as well. As soon as that fact was conveyed, a strange atmosphere arose within the Bus.

If I had to put it simply, the groups you will form with your school years will be small groups and the groups that will be formed from all school years will become large groups Chabashira-sensei said and Shiro understood that he should form a large group with the Senior Class 2 Or Class 3 Later

"Now moving on to the important Topic the results will depend on the 'Average Points' of each member's exam results in the six major groups. That means other school years talents will also play an important role". Chabashira -Sensei explained with Are you serious

What is important here is 'How to form a large group'.

You've gotten the gist of it to some extent, haven't you? Then now for the last one, I'll explain the most important thing here. That is, to say, the results of this particular exam's results. For the large group whose points average place them from 1st place to 3rd place, all of their students will receive personal points as well as class points. For the large group from 4th place to last place, let's just say you will receive a bad score" Chabashira-Sensei said

Details about the results, of course, are also written in the materials we provide.

"Basic Prize".

1st Place: 10,000 Personal Points. 3 Class Points.

2nd Place: 5000 Personal Points. 1 Class Point.

3rd Place: 3000 Private Points

If in a small group of 10, 9 happen to be from the same class, they will stand to earn 27 Class Points by winning in First place. By the way, the minus factors that caught my attention weigh much more than the plus factors present.

4th Place: -5000 Private Points.

5th Place: -10,000 Personal Points. -3 Class Points.

6th Place: -20,000 Private Points. -5 Class Points.

Those points will be deducted from each and Every Student.

"This is set up in such a way that depending on how many of a particular class are present in the small group, it will be multiplied more. This is the rule that applies for 1st place through 3rd place and this will not apply to the deduction for 4th and 3rd place. downstairs so calm down". Said Chabashira-Sensei Casually

I've been thinking about how many Points a large group would get.

Also, a large group that comes in last place will incur a huge penalty. Chabashira-Sensei continued.

"Punishment…. That's impossible". Ike said nervously

"That's right. It's 'expulsion'". Said Chabashira-Sensei

The sentence, which in itself would no longer be a surprise, was revealed.

"However, it's not like we're going to expel everyone in large groups that last long. Because if we do that then we'll have around 40 students expelled. The criteria that expulsion will expel are limited to only small groups whose average point falls below the average limit set by the school." Said Chabashira-Sensei

This was a rather inconvenient arrangement. The overall rating would be calculated from the average Points of the important minor groups.

"If a small group should fall below that boundary, then the 'Leader' will be expelled". Chabashira-Sensei said

"How exactly will the leader be chosen?" Hirata asked

"You will discuss it in your small groups first and choose one. That's all." Said Chabashira-Sensei

"What is this? Who wants to be the leader when expulsion is in the scheme of things." Said Sudou Annoyed

"There is an advantage too. Students who become the leader's classmates will receive double the reward." Said Chabashira-Sensei

"...double you say?" Horikita muttered in shock

"That's right. The biggest prizes for this special exam will be consolidated by the 12 Students from Class C in groups. And the remaining 3 will be taken from A, B, and D respectively. On top of that if the leader happens to be someone from Class C and you managed to take first place then….".Said Chabashira-Sensei

W-What will happen then? Yamauchi asked Nervously and Excitedly

"1.08 Million Personal Points. 336 Class Points. That's all you can get." Said Chabashira-Sensei

"T-Three hundred and thirty six!" Yamauchi responded in complete shock

Once the Small Guild is formed, you must discuss among yourselves and decide on a leader before dawn of the next day. If, by any chance, you cannot decide on a leader for your group then your group will be immediately disqualified. In other words, all of you will be forcibly expelled. .Of course, there had never been a group in the past that was so stupid that it couldn't decide on a leader and be expelled.Also, If the leader was expelled,They could choose another person from within their group to bear joint responsibility and be expelled with them. You can say that like dragging them along with you." Said Chabashira-Sensei Calmly explaining

"H-Huh? What's with that? That's messed up! By appointing some random person as the leader, does that mean we're going to crush the leaders of other classes like that?" Ike said in a panic

"Relax. It's not as if anyone can be made to be held jointly accountable. Only students who are a contributing factor to the group dropping below the mark, as judged by the school, would be held responsible for that. Like purposely failing or boycotting exams." , Unless you guys do things like that there won't be any problem. One more important thing,The class whose members are expelled will receive a proportional penalty too.The details of the penalty change depend on the exam but for this special exam, in the case of expulsion, 100 Points per People will be deducted. In case of insufficient class Points, it will be counted over time. Until then, it will naturally remain zero". Chabashira-Sensei explained the consequences

Rules like dead-end alleys have been established.

"And with that, the explanation ends. I will accept the questions". Chabashira-Sensei said

Hirata immediately raised his hand.

"If expulsion occurs… Is there a way to prevent it?" Hirata asked Calmly

"If you get kicked out, you get kicked out. There's nothing you can do about that, right?" Sudou said

"That's not true. In fact, Sudou-kun was almost kicked out once by Chabashira-Sensei. But thanks to Horikita-san's quick skills you were saved. Just like that, it would be strange if there wasn't anything we could do". Correct

"That's right. As a last resort, you guys can buy 'Expellent Cancellation' with private points but of course, the price will be high you know? Expulsion cancellation .in other words, as a general rule 'lifeline' will be equally desirable." by all the school years. In order to extend the lifeline for one person, 20 Million personal points and a further 300 class points must be paid. This, at most, is only the lifeline and the penalty that will occur is expulsion will not be ignored. Of course, If one one point needed is insufficient then you can't use lifelines". Answered Chabashira-Sensei Smiling

"That 20 Million Points you're talking about, doesn't matter even if the whole class gets it right?" Hirata asked

"That's true. But there's nothing you can do because you don't have many good ways." Said Chabashira-Sensei

Chabashira concluded the document.

There isn't much time left until we reach our destination. How you choose to utilize this time is up to you. Once we arrive, I will collect the materials that I have distributed. Also, use of cell phones will be banned for a week. I will confiscate them immediately. Also, you are free to bring your groceries and gaming equipment with you but you are not allowed to bring groceries. Things that cannot be stored long term, such as meat, should be eaten before arrival or thrown in a trash bag on arrival. that's all". Said Chabashira-Sensei about the explanation

I have a question! Ike shouted excitedly raising his hand and Chabashira smiled bitterly at that

You said boys and girls would be separated but exactly how far would we be? asked Ike Calmly

"There are two buildings in the outer school. The main building will be used by the boys and the other will be used by the girls. These buildings are next to each other for a week. You are not allowed to go outside without permission during recess and after school". Chabashira-Sensei answered Ike's question

"So that means we can't talk to each other?" Ike asked with a disappointed face

No, Every day for one hour in the cafeteria in the Main Building, both boys and girls will eat together. It's only during that period that the school won't issue instructions. In other words, you guys are free to do whatever you want. do you guys understand? Chabashira-Sensei said

"Yes!" Shouted Ike Happy Back

"If there are no more questions then I will end this." Said Chabashira-Sensei

"Sensei. Can I borrow your microphone?" Hirata asked while standing up to interrupt him

"Of course, do as you wish." Said Chabashira-Sensei Calmly

Then I decided to just stay quiet and listen to Hirata Talking into the Microphone in front of all of us. He started talking about the Strategy for the Exam this time and Class C's Students also wanted to have their own Personal Points by giving their own suggestions. Chabashira-Sensei also gave a bit of advice about the exchange of private points that can be done before the start of the Special Exam. We were also told by Hirata to raise their hands for those who agreed with his strategy and only a small number of students raised their hands.

"Thank you." Hirata said

"Is that an unnecessary suggestion, Hirata?" Chabashira-Sensei asked

"No, I'm grateful for that. It's valuable information for us at this stage". Hirata said

Hirata also appointed Horikita as the leader of the girls and Horikita also asked Kushida's help to listen to the Girls Class C Consultation during the Later Special Exam. I have no interest in meddling in the Exam this time, but at least I'll get a Good Grade and be Above Average.

The bus left the highway and began to gradually climb onto a paved mountain road to a certain extent. I wonder if it becomes customary for us to go to the sea or to a river or a place surrounded by nature every time we leave school.

After all, upon arrival, the special exam will begin. Judging by how they confiscated our phones, it seems this is a troublesome Trial where you have to gather information on your own or make use of your personal connections.

We will soon arrive at our destination. Immediately after that, we will have you form groups indoors. And then after that, depending on whether you guys have finished dividing up your rooms, you will have lunch. what you want. Said Chabashira-Sensei

"That means….. Hooray! That means we don't have to study today right?" Said Ike happily

Upon arriving at their destination, the Bus slowed down and sped toward the parking lot before coming to a stop. So I started checking everything on my Phone for a while only. My Points are 587,300 and Increased thanks to yesterday's Class Points of 462 Points in addition to the School Basketball Runner-up Champion Points of 50,000 Personal Points. So my current Points are 587,300 46,200 50,000 = 683,500 of my existing Personal Points and Decreases by 3500 during Winter Break.

"Students will hand over their cell phones when their names are called and get off the bus Sudou, Akazaya--". Said Chabashira-Sensei making calls to the boys in syllable order while they started to get off the bus

I put down my phone and put it in a plastic case beside our Master.

Shiro's Personal Points: 680,000

66 – 70

Chapter 66 : Chapter 64 : Forming a Group And A Long Discussion Between Classes

In A Mountain …

All Class C Students decide to get off the School Bus and We are near a Mountain with 2 School Buildings that look old though they still look good. And we were then ordered some distance from the Bus.

Ahh— So cold! Ike shouted while hugging himself who was feeling cold

"Wow… What is this place? It's not on the scale of an ordinary school…." Said Yamauchi in awe

Before us lies a wide open space that resembles a schoolyard. And behind that were two Ancient School Buildings. To accommodate all three school years, their size is also quite large. Looks like we'll be spending a week here. The girls also descended one after another. Matsushita seemed to look at me for a while before turning his face to the side with a Sorrowful Expression.

'He still hates me it seems!'. I thought calmly and started to line up

In the Main Building …

At the Gymnasium

As soon as we entered the building, a somehow familiar smell of wood tickled our noses. I saw many male students also walking in neat lines according to their class.

"It's an ancient wooden building. It looks quite well maintained over the years." Said Hirata who said so

Along the way, in a room that seemed to be some sort of classroom, there didn't seem to be any air conditioners installed but a fireplace was placed in the center. Maybe starting tomorrow, we'll have lessons in a classroom like that. We then pass through what appears to be the Gym Room. The kids from Class A and Class B arrived and they looked at us. After that, Class D entered and then it would probably be 2nd year and 3rd year. We were ordered to form a line, stand still and await further instructions. Class A and Class B too, looked calm and didn't chat among themselves. I have to assume they've come up with some kind of Strategy on the Bus. Children from all school years gathered in the gym. Feel uncomfortable, the first years immediately gathered and waited for further instructions without making a fuss. Not long after, Someone who looked like a Teacher from a different school stood on the stage with a microphone in hand and spoke to the All Male Students in This Building.

"I will assume that you all have received an earlier explanation on the Bus regarding the contents of this exam and that you have already digested it. As such, there will be no further explanation here. For now, we will form our small groups here so I will set aside some time for this. Every year the school will hold a discussion to create six small groups. Furthermore, For the large group formation, it will take place at 8 PM today. That's all. This is additional information but when it comes to group partitioning, regardless of size, the school will not interfere. And we will not act as good referees." Said a teacher

Instructions for boys to do what they want are conveyed. Before we form a large group, we must start with a small group. Every year the school takes a distance and inside the Gymnasium, We start to position ourselves into groups. I'm curious about the movements of the other school years but from this distance I won't be able to ascertain finer details. I thought we'd be quiet for a while but Class A blatantly started forming large groups. The most conspicuous act considering our stalemate is locked. Inevitably, They attract attention from Their Surroundings.

Finally, Class A forms a group of 14 People. And then they made this declaration to Class B and Below which means, We're Class C and D.

"As you can see, We Class A intend to form a group with these Members. And as you can see, we are currently 14 Persons. If one more person joins us, We will fulfill the Prerequisite number. Now, We are looking for someone who willing to join us." Said Matoba, a student from Class A

Katsuragi was also among the 14 that had gathered but leading them was a boy called Matoba.

"Oi, oi. Why are you guys getting ahead of yourselves? It's not fair if you're the only one in it". Sudou said angrily glaring at Matoba

"Are we really being selfish? If we go with our plan, each group will consist of students from two classes at most. Even if we rank 1st, the bonuses we'll get won't be that big either. I don't feel like like this is a greedy plan that supports only Class A". Said Matoba casually telling Sudou

"N-No, but I mean, it's unfair that there are 14 of you." Said Sudou Nervously

"That's not right. On the contrary, it's fair. The remaining three classes can create a Three Guild of 15. In other words, wouldn't it be fine if you formed a Group like us?" Said Matoba while asking

"Is that so?" asked Sudou cluelessly as he turned around and looked at Hirata

"That will be the case, huh". Hirata said

"If you understand then this makes things go a lot faster. By the way, the remaining 6 from Class A are willing to join your group in whatever form you want". Said Matoba Calmly

How does that sound? Matoba smiled while looking at Hirata. He looked at Class B's Kanzaki and Shibata the same way too.

"Umm -- ... Let's see, I believe this is not a bad deal. How about you, Kanzaki?" Said Matoba while looking at Kanzaki Find legal novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting .

"Sorry, but I can't give you a direct reply." Kanzaki said calmly

"Of course--, I don't believe the remaining six from Class A would go so far as to pull legs to the other groups on purpose though, but I guess we'll be careful after all". Said Shibata who was still suspicious of Class A

"In that case I will give you 5 minutes. Please make your decision at that time." Said Matoba loudly cutting him off

"Time limit Huh? The group partition has just started. This is just Class A's personal opinion, there's no point in you deciding this. Don't you think it's outrageous if you only delay 5 minutes?"

"I think so. It might not be good for us to decide that ourselves. However, Please don't get me wrong, we didn't say we wouldn't negotiate after the 5 minutes had passed. At most, we just said that these 5 minutes would offer special treatment". Said Matoba explaining everything

Special treatment? said Sudou confused

Really what you call a Preemptive strike. And he continued the conversation.

"We Class A will form a Group with 14 of us and welcome only one person from another class. Regardless of whether this is the Optimal Strategy, It is true that we are selfishly forcing this on you. As such, One person will be welcomed, in other words, If it's now that person will receive special treatment from us. If you're going to join our group, we'll make sure there's no risk to that student. Katsuragi-kun will be the leader of this group but even if by chance, we're in last place then Katsuragi-kun will be the only one to bear responsibility for that. I promise that we won't drag you guys through any shared responsibility. Ahh, of course, that's only if you won't intentionally lower our score or intentionally hurt our Allies though.If your test scores are legally bad then we'll pardon everyone." Said Matoba calmly after explaining everything

So that's the special treatment he's referring to.

Are you serious ? asked Ike Nervously

'Maybe it's because it's Special Treatment that a lot of students are attracted for fear of being expelled, But still have to be alone!'

"Since we intend our 14 members to take first place, there's a good chance that people will also be rewarded with Personal Points. In each class, in terms of this Trial, There shouldn't be People without a lot of faith in themselves? However , if you can't decide within 5 minutes, we will withdraw our offer of special treatment. if, by any chance, our class receives a penalty, then we will not hesitate to drag you guys against us "Said Matoba looking at All of Us

"I think it's an interesting proposition but in that case, the benefits of joining your group after 5 minutes will decrease. No student would want to join when the possibility of being dragged down becomes High." Said Kanzaki Calmly looking at Matoba

That's right. No one would join a group knowing they would do something like that. Said Matoba Casually

The students momentarily considered the special treatment saying it as Answer. I find it an interesting offer but only for Ike, Yamauchi, and Sudou.

"I don't care how you think of us, but we definitely won't break up." Said Matoba pulling his group and retreating

This was a way of saying that they had no intention of participating in the discussion.

It's fine if they ignore us. If 5 minutes pass, no one will join the group. With time, they will return for discussion. Kanzaki said.

"Should be." Shibata said briefly

Then, I looked at Hirata who was chatting with Ayanokouji, Yukimura, and Miyake by talking strategy.

Suddenly I was approached by Ryuuen who was secretly watching me alone from afar.

"Aren't you having a discussion with your classmate, White Monster?" Ryuuen asked quietly with some distance from his classmate.

"Hmm, I didn't expect you to be a loner… Ryuuen! Did that punch wake you up." I said quietly and looked at him with a straight face

"Well, that's it. I'm no longer interested in school conflicts. And I'll just watch the class competition from the shadows. Looks like you're also not interested in this exam." Ryuuen said while looking at me flatly.

"Of course, I find this boring. And I know you definitely don't want to get involved in a conflict until the time comes, maybe…" I said casually

Ryuuen just said nothing and Gets away from me by aloof from the First Years.

"Kanzaki-san. I have an idea, may I?" Kaneda said

Class D Kaneda approached Class B's Kanzaki. Instead of whispering in a Gentle Voice, it was a bold approach that everyone around could hear. Kaneda called out to Hirata too much and in response, Hirata immediately approached him Calmly.

"I've decided that this could be considered as an opportunity. Thanks to Class A gathering together, even if their class were to win, they would only be able to obtain two bonus points worth. On top of that, Given the conditions they have set, we can position the students of class A we want, in other words, it means we can form the remaining groups of the four classes. Can't it be said that the higher the ranking, the closer we will be to class A and this is an opportunity to do just that?" Kaneda explained his Strategy

"That is if we can defeat the Class A group." Said Hirata

"Of course there are risks. However, this isn't a simple battle of academic ability. How about that? I think it's better if we take action to overthrow Class A here. I believe that's not a bad idea". Said Kaneda, To surround Class A through the cooperation of the three Classes B, C, and D are the Goals here

Now then, for our three classes to work together, we have to admit even a Class A group of 14 people. But, considering four classes are worth the bonus points we'll get, isn't that a lot? On top of that, they even offer special treatment so everyone went perfectly." Kaneda said calmly

"That's right. I think Kaneda-kun's strategy is sound." Said Hirata giving his support

"But who are we going to put in that group? At the very least, I doubt any students in Class B would be willing to volunteer for a group consisting of Class A. That includes me too". Said Kanzaki Calmly

Even if we are protected by their special treatment, that person has to spend a week with that Class A group. One thing is for sure and it's not going to be comfortable.

"I want to ask Class B and Class D. Are there any candidates?" Hirata asked looking at Class B and Class D. But the classes. The students from the two classes looked at each other. However, No one raised their hand.

"Well then, I also want to ask everyone from Class C. Do you have any candidates?" Hirata asked while looking at all the Class C students who had the same reactions as Class B and D who were just keeping quiet.

There might be some students who were considering special treatment but concerned about everyone's stares and discomfort, no one volunteered to come forward.

"That's just my guess, but you all think that Class A might keep their promise." said Hirata Calmly

"How did you know?" Kanzaki asked

"Because they're Class A, I guess. Despite having stated that they won't drag anyone down, if they forcibly drag us students from the lower classes into it, then in the future they won't be able to make deals like this again. We're still in 1st Year 3rd Semester, So if they lose trust from us to advance, It will be a huge loss for them I think".

"I don't want to praise the enemy but they are Class A. Their grades are far better than ours. In other words, I don't think they will be in last place or fall below their limit by a large margin. That's why I want you all to realize that you are not assigned to the losing group". Hirata said

What Hirata was trying to say was something Ike and the others understood quite well.

"Fortunately, Class B and Class D don't seem to have any candidates so I'd like to select someone from Class C to join Class A. Even if they win, our class will still receive a reward and we'll be able to avoid expulsion if that doesn't happen. How does that sound?" Hirata said while looking at Ike and Yamauchi in particular

I feel that Hirata wants to convince students who are unsure of their own abilities, even if only being able to do it for one. And I'm sure there will be 3 Class C students willing to join.

"Even if the students receiving the special treatment fall below the cutoff scores, can you promise that you won't blame them for that?" said Hirata affirmingly looking at Matoba.

"Of course. From the start, we didn't expect anything. If you can maintain the conditions we set before then I guarantee it." Said Matoba Calmly

...I guess I'll be going . Ike whispered

"I might as well want to go." Said Yamuchi

On top of that, the Professor also volunteered. As many as three names of their own.

'I guessed it!'. I thought with certainty

"Then, in the spirit of justice, Let's go with the rock-paper-scissors. I will have the winner join the Group". Said Ike Excitedly

Hirata also guided them and just like that, the three of them played Rock-Paper-Scissors.

As a result, Yamauchi became the one person who joined Class A's group. And just like that, the Group with Class A in charge was successfully formed and leaving the six students from Class A they headed towards Mashima-Sensei. Just a few minutes.

"Now we can form any groups we like but what should we do? We can do it like Class A and form three groups of 14. Just like Class A, We can go with the Strategy of not dragging the remaining ones down cooperating with each other." else. That is also an option. However, for me, as I said earlier, I would like to propose that the four classes join forces." Kaneda said

That's right. Now that we have seduced Class A, We should go with the four Composite classes. Said Kanzaki Calmly

"No objections then. what about class C?" Kaneda asked looking at Hirata

Kanzaki and Kaneda presented a strategy that would offer the Highest Bonus Points.

"If we aim to win then this is necessary. I won't mind". Hirata said

"Just a moment, Hirata. Is it okay to just agree? I feel like doing it in a group with people like Ishizaki in it". Said Sudou who immediately interrupted Hirata

"I see. I don't think this is something we can decide either. Class A seems to have formed groups of 14 based on some criteria but things probably won't be easy for us". Hirata said

"How about forming a temporary group for now while considering everyone's opinion. If we run into any trouble, we can disband immediately". Kanzaki said

"That's right. I agree with that too. Even if we continue to talk to each other here, we'll just be wasting precious time without coming to a consensus. Class A has already solved the group's problems and has moved on to the Next Phase". Hirata said

"No objections here either." Kaneda said

Semester 3 has started and it's common knowledge that Ryuuen has withdrawn. Of course, among the students who didn't know the details behind it, There were more than a few who suspected him of faking it.

"I want to ask you something. Did Ryuuen pick you up?" Shibata asked directly

Kaneda took off his glasses and blew out what looked like accumulated dust.

"No, this was my idea. The opinion is irrelevant. Even if by chance, we conspired behind the scenes, it's still something I'm talking about with you now. Do you have a problem with that?" Kaneda said while looking at Shibata

Shibata apologized to Kaneda, whose expression had now turned grim.

"I just want to make sure with you. Sorry if I offend you." Said Shibata

"Nothing like that. More importantly, let's continue our dialogue. If we mess up the group partition, it'll take a while. We can't waste time on idle talk." Kaneda said

The focus should be on how best to encourage students likely to slow you down to another Group. To proceed with the group formation, Class C's Hirata, Class B's Kanzaki, and Class D's Kaneda each raised their voices as the first group of their 15 groups.

Of all the first years, There Are 80 Boys.

20 in each class. If we divide them correctly then :

Class A (14 People from A, 1 from C) = 15 People

Class B (12 People from B, 1 from A, 1 from C, 1 from D) = 15 People

Class C (12 People from C, 1 from A, 1 from B, 1 from D) = 15 People

Class D (12 People from D, 1 from A, 1 from C, 1 from B) = 15 People

The remaining 20 (3 from Class A, 6 from Class B, 5 from Class C and 6 from Class D).

Those 20 should probably split up and form two Guilds.

"Ryuuen-kun. If you don't mind, why don't you join our team?" asked Hirata who approached Ryuuen alone.

"Hold on, Hirata! This isn't funny, bringing Ryuuen into our group!" Said Sudou who refused vehemently

All of the students who had joined Hirata's Object Group were also Rejecting Ryuuen.

"Don't you have big business, Hirata? Brought me in and all. But it seems like you won't reach a consensus". Ryuuen said

I see that Sudou and the rest of Class C won't agree with Ryuuen being in Hirata's group. And I got 2 offers from Hirata and Kanzaki to join their group but I refused them.

The remaining five from Class C are me, Ayanokouji, Yukimura, Miyake, Professor, and Kouenji.

"I don't mind as long as I'm not in a group with Ryuuen". Said one class B student insistently

"I also want to avoid Ryuuen." Said Yukimura and Everyone seemed to want to avoid cooperating with Ryuuen

"Looks like we won't reach a consensus easily." Said Hirata Calmly

"It's best to put him in Class D's Group". Kanzaki said casually

"It would be great if we could do that but right now we are in a difficult situation". Said Hirata Confused

...They had a fight, Is the rumor I heard. But there is not enough evidence for us to accept the Normal Value. Said Kanzaki

"Kanzaki-kun, I think we really should do something if Ryuuen-kun is really bothered by this". Hirata said

"Do something, you mean class B and class C will lend a hand to help Ryuuen, right?" Kanzaki said.

"Yes". Hirata answered briefly

Even if class D is saved by that, it still means two classes could end up as sacrifices. In the end, if we weigh the risks on the scale, inviting him in wouldnt be a good idea, right?

'Hmm, that's absolutely true. Do I have to create my own Group now? As well as inviting Ryuuen to join, But being a Group Leader is a very troublesome thing!'. I thought with boredom and stared at the many students who were still confused by the development of the Two Groups This group of 10 people would be formed and Silence enveloped the surroundings.

Shiro's Personal Points: 680,000

To Be Continued

Chapter 67: Chapter 65 : Akito Miyake's Group And Class Mixed Camp Training Part 1

In the Main Building …

At the Gymnasium

Right now all of us 1st year boys are still having a discussion about the Group that will bring Ryuuen into it.

"I want to propose something. Now the problem is Ryuuen and which group he will join and that's what we all strive for, right? In that case, I wouldn't mind being the leader of the group that brings Ryuuen in". Said Miyake who had been observing the situation earlier carefully from Ayanokouji's side and he continued to speak, but by requesting that Ryuuen be accepted when no one else did. He raises doubts.

"What are you doing?" Kanzaki asked

"It's simple, I want the reward that comes with getting first place instead. A lot of it." Said Miyake Calmly and I'm sure he just wanted to bring Ryuuen into his Guild Safely

"What are you proposing exactly? You sure you aren't planning on dragging someone else down with you when the time comes for you to take responsibility?" Kanzaki asked

"Unless you blatantly sabotage us, I won't do something like that. First of all the rules won't let me do that, right?" Said Miyake casually looking at the others

The group members temporarily fell silent when they heard Miyake's reasonable argument. And just like that, despite various complications, the first year boys were able to form six Guilds. I immediately walked over to Miyake and asked to join his Group 5 which surprised him with my request.

"Can I join your group, Miyake-kun?" I asked Calmly

"Yes… you could. But, are you sure?" Miyake said as he asked me

"Hmm, I'm sure!" I responded calmly

"Okay, you may join." Miyake said

And with that, my Guild was also determined.

From Class C, There's 'Me' and 'Miyake'. Two persons.

From Class B, there are three people I don't know.

From Class D, There's 'Ryuuen' and his Three Classmates. Four people.

From Class A, There's 'Kitou'. One person.

We are all 10 Persons In Total. And the same as Group 6 of Ayanokouji Group.

I lined up behind Miyake with Group 5 which also lined up with 10 people. at first, I thought it was so they could see the Formations of the other five factions but that doesn't seem to be a problem. Because 2nd year and 3rd year students seem to be present.

Most importantly, Nagumo Miyabi, the domineering 2nd year Student Council President, was also present.

He confirmed that the first years had finished forming their groups quickly and then he spoke to us. And I just quietly listen.

"I thought you guys would take a bit more time but it's really fast." Said Nagumo while looking at All of Us Class 1

It seems the 2nd year and 3rd year too, have finished forming small groups.

"I have a plan for you 1st year. Why don't we form a big group right away?" Nagumo said while proposing something to us Year 1 Students

"Nagumo-senpai, wasn't that supposed to happen tonight?" Said Matoba Calmly

"That's because the school couldn't have thought you'd be able to form your small group right away. Incidentally, all the school years have just finished forming their small groups. It's better if we continue, right?" Nagumo said casually.

Apparently the teachers didn't expect things to turn out like this either. Sensing the steps being taken to form a large group, the teachers started moving in a hurry. Since the student council president herself had come up with the plan, there was no way the other students would also refuse to do it.

"Horikita-senpai, you don't mind, right?" Nagumo asked

"Sure. It will be convenient for us too." Said Horikita Manabu, Former Student Council President

After that brief chat, a discussion was held with Nagumo at their center.

"What to do? Don't you think it would be interesting to decide something based on something like the Conditions? The six representatives from among the 1 year olds play rock-paper-scissors and decide on the order. Based on that order, They will select small groups of 1st year 2nd and 3rd year just like that, Big Guilds will form. this will be quick and impartial". Nagumo suggested to Class 1

"The first years don't know much. It doesn't sound like taking sides." Said Manabu

"It's impossible to decide impartially. In the end, there is a difference in the amount of information each of us has." Said Nagumo, Staring at Horikita Manabu

A Short and Important Journey between Nagumo and the elder Horikita. There's no way a first year would be Interrupted.

"How about you 1st years? If you have any complaints about this method then please speak up". Said Nagumo who looked at the Silent Class 1 Students

"We have no Complaints". Matoba replied representing all the first years

"I understand. Then we start right now." Said Nagumo with a smile

And then, Year 2 and Year 3 divided themselves into six groups to make it easier to understand. Leaders from each of the five year 1 cohorts then stepped forward to discuss merging for the Grand Group.

"You guys can discuss among yourselves which group you want to choose." Nagumo said Calmly and Miyake will choose the fifth according to the Order made via rock-paper-scissors

I saw the leaders from Class 1 who in their respective Groups had already chosen to join their Upperclassman Group.

I wonder why they are avoiding Nagumo. Ayanokouji muttered

That's because of Nagumo-senpai, the other members are questionable types. Said Miyake

"Is that so?" Ayanokouji asked

"Well it's not like all of them are questionable but there are a lot of Class C and Class D there. Groups with a lot of second years like Kaneda" Miyake said

"So which group are we going to join, Miyake-kun?" I asked calmly and surprised him while Ayanokouji was just silent and understood Miyake's words.

"Hmm, I really want to join Senpai acquaintances in my club. Will that be okay?" Miyake said while looking at the other members and we all just nodded by entrusting everything to Miyake

Miyake also stepped up because it was his turn to choose and luckily we joined Class 3 C's by forming a Big Group. I also saw my Senpai Basketball Captain in the same group as me who was a Class B student.

After that, the discussion continued and the second round of selection ended. Finally, the Six major Guilds were successfully formed and I'm sure my Group will be in Third Place although all the male Students are safe in this Special Exam I think.

Then I heard Nagumo who challenged Horikita Manabu in the Special Exam this time and it didn't interest me at all ignoring the conversation between the two of them which seemed to look very serious. And Horikita-Senpai even accepted the Challenge as long as it didn't involve anyone else.

'He's too na ve for that, Not knowing that there's a way to get him emotional at the end of the exam!' This Exam

"I didn't think we would be in the same group." Said Ryuuen who approached me secretly

"Yes, I also want to see your progress. Are you still going to Nolep or have you risen to become a Leader again?" I said while calmly looking at Ryuuen.

"Hehehe, so I'm being watched huh. Well, I don't really care for now." Ryuuen said chuckling softly and standing next to me at the very edge of the wall of the gym.

I see Group 6 has a problem it seems Ayanokouji's group hasn't chosen a leader properly to the point where Kouenji talks nonsense and refuses to be the leader.

Group 6 which currently has Ayanokouji, Yukimura, and Kouenji seems to be in trouble.

'Looks like he's going to interfere!' I thought while looking at Nagumo who was walking over here

I've heard rumors about you, Kouenji. Said Nagumo Calmly

The two had never met under normal circumstances, and this was a shocking situation for all the male students in this sports hall.

"I know you too. You're the one who's taking on the role of the new Student Council President, right?" Kouenji said casually.

"You're free to play dumb with all you want but do you really not mind being kicked out?" Nagumo asked. continued his words again.

"This school system is very troublesome. Despite that fact, you've come this far with your disobedient nature. That's to graduate from this school. But you will accept the risks that come with having the role of leader pushed to you here, and on top of that you're even going to boycott the Exams? Wild. You just don't want to pass on the effort in class A and you really have no intention of leaving this school". Nagumo said

"Fufufu. You said some ridiculous things. How did you know that I was lying?" Kouenji said with a small chuckle and then Asked Back

That's probably true. Not long after registering, the class once asked Kouenji if he had the will to aim for class A and he had given us the answer beforehand.

That he had no interest in doing so. That he just wants to graduate in this school. he didn't want to be kicked out but there was no need for him to reach the top. it was very similar to what I expected from this school. In other words, he took a position where it would be fine for him even if he held back a bit in the Trials. that explains the weirdness.

"That's what's written all over your face." Nagumo said and Kouenji laughed happily

"Bravo. Bravo". Said Kouenji while clapping

"I lied because I didn't want to be the leader. Allow me to correct myself. I have no intention of getting to class A, but I also don't intend to get kicked out. In simple terms, I think this kind of non-committal approach is the best". Kouenji Casually

'He is lying. You idiot, His plans have been read through. Rich people sure are troublesome!'. I thought consciously of how Kouenji was acting.

"You're not interested in class A, are you? That's also a lie, right?" Said Nagumo Seriously

"Oh my gosh. Have I been branded as a liar?" Said Kouenji casually

"If that isn't a lie then it will raise quite a bit of uncertainty, Kouenji. Don't you already have a surefire way to pass Class A in hand?" Nagumo said surprising everyone and the 2nd Years and even the 3rd Years were also shocked to hear that.

I already realized that it was Real Money in Exchange with Points up to 20 Million Personal Points.

'A good way but easy to read, it's stupid how to deal with people who are smart in making connections between students. Hahah, So the strategy has been read, huh!'

"Hmm? You sure do say the most interesting thing. If you don't mind, then tell me the logic behind it". Kouenji said

"Are you sure? If I told the logic behind it here, that your 'trick method' would become unusable. No, I would render it unusable, you know?" Nagumo said Calmly

"Fufufu. I don't mind. I was just wondering if you can really read me". Said Kouenji casually while laughing happily

"To promote yourself to Class A with 20 Million Points usage. This is a Strategy that everyone has thought of and tried to do at least once. But in practice, it's not that easy to store that many points. But it's still not completely impossible. Right after you registered, things The first thing you do is find out how the points of people who graduated in 3rd year who left behind are treated. Said Nagumo

Continue. Said Kouenji Briefly

"After graduation, your Private Points are cashed out so you can use them outside of school as well.

Their value would decrease, Of course, compared to the still points but this still didn't change the fact that this was an unprecedented System. You intend to buy personal Points from them at a higher price than they get from cashing, right?". Said Nagumo surprising everyone.

"That's right. Not long after I registered, I concluded like that and arrived at the truth. That no matter how low I fall as long as I register here, as long as I legally obtain private points at the very end, I will still be able to graduated from class A. In no time. And because I came up with this Exploit so easily, School suddenly became boring for me". Kouenji Answered Accurately

A magical strategy that he was able to pull off precisely because he was rich like me, was what it was. The strategy I predicted to easily break through Class A.

"Fortunately for me, before I enrolled in this school, I created a Profile on my company's Homepage with my Image in front of it as the CEO. That means I have the power to easily move tens of millions. It's very easy to get them to trust me" Kouenji said. casually

"Yes. In fact, There are a lot of 2nd year students who are planning to sell their Points to you. There are probably a few more of them 3rd years as well. You seem to have sealed their lips but there are quite a number of 2nd year students who have placed their absolute trust in me. There are also students who have consulted me about whether they should believe your Persuasion. Of course, I agreed to it as a plan. It's not like that to happen. I had a risk but you seem quite wealthy. But that ends today". Nagumo Calmly looked at Year 2 and Year 3

"Even if he is really rich, Kouenji is not a trustworthy person. As you can see. If necessary, he is more than willing to lie. It is best not to make transactions with him on points, even by mistake". Said Nagumo and He added one more thing

"Just in case, I'll report this to the school. Because buying personal points before graduation isn't something that should be allowed." Nagumo said.

"I don't mind. I'm just making preparations to advance to class A. I haven't decided whether or not it's right to do so". Kouenji said

Nagumo's understanding and information regarding Kouenji was quite large. So I'm curious about what strategy Kouenji will come up with in the future, so I'll seriously look into it.

"This is the first time I've seen Kouenji having to explain something". Miyake muttered

"Yes, you're right!" I responded calmly

"But student council president, Now there's no reason for me to do rock-paper-scissors. On top of admitting everything, let me say that I have no intention of accepting the role of leader". Kouenji said

"... I understand." Nagumo said

Shortly after, Yukimura took the initiative to become the Leader of Group 6 and was approved by Nagumo. After that, according to the instructions we received from the school, all of us boys left the Gymnasium Hall.

In Group Room Room 5

All 10 of us students from various combined classes are already in one of the rooms with 10 beds according to our number. Miyake, who is the leader of the group, started talking to all of us to determine for ourselves which mattress we wanted.

"This… Feels much older than I wanted." Miyake said looking at this Room

"So, where are you going to sleep, Miyake-kun? Because only the two of us are in class." I said while asking Miyake who was silent.

"Just call me Akito, is it okay if I call you Shiro?" Miyake responded while asking me

"Uhm, you are free to call me." I said casually

Small groups were each taken to their rooms. Inside each room, there are bunk beds in wooden bunks which will increase or decrease in number depending on how many people we have. Ryuuen took the top bed in a corner by himself, then under him was Kitou who was sleeping right on Ryuuen's bottom bed. And other class children also arbitrarily take the place of the bed as they wish.

'I guess we'll all discuss first!' I thought walking to the bottom of the bed, because Akito wanted to be on top of the bed.

We all started to introduce ourselves to each other and Ryuuen just chose to remain silent while listening to a boring talk for him. There were also Students from Class D who seemed to want to go to the Toilet and Ryuuen only seemed to want to Sleep on the Bed. So, I decided to go out alone by walking into the Building's Interior after saying goodbye to Akito who still wanted to rest in This Room.

In the cafeteria

While strolling around this old school building for a while, I decided to go eat. Since it's the first day of eating,

in other words, the first opportunity to make contact with the girls since getting off the bus in the morning had arrived. The spacious cafeteria looks like it can fit quite a number of people in it and if you go up the stairs, you get a good view from the first floor. From a cursory inspection, it seemed like it would fit around 500 people and there were also a large number of students occupying it.

'It's not easy to meet someone because we don't have our Mobiles. And it seems Chi-chan is still mad at me for rejecting her love!'. I thought while sighing and I think I'm going to eat alone because I see that there are already a lot of people around here who eat according to groups and some even have different groups.

However, the Food comes first. Just one hour that we have allocated is precious time. While holding a tray in my hand, I decided to eat alone but suddenly a voice called my name loudly.

Oe, Shiro! Come here. Sudou screamed calling out to me

I saw that there was Ike, Yamauchi, and Sotomura (Professor) in the Seat. I decided to walk there because I could feel the gazes of various male and female students looking at me.

'Tch, you idiot' I thought as I walked over to Sudou and the others to eat together

"Yo, Shiro-kun. How about your group. Are you comfortable with Ryuuen?" asked Ike who I ignored and sat beside Sudou.

"Oe, Kanji. You don't know that I have to feel comfortable alone in a group that contains all A class." Said Yamauchi angrily

"That's your own pain." Ejek Ike Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Yo, Akazaya-dono. I didn't think you were alone. Where is your group?" Sotomura said while looking at me alone

"Hmm, I'm just alone and separated from my group. We better eat together right now for now." I said casually and the four of them nodded in agreement.

The five of us ate together and I asked where Hirata was, and Ike pointed to one of the seats a bit further away where there were a few boys and lots of girls from Class C crowding into his meal. I also saw Matsushita who was chatting, joking, and laughing there with Karuizawa, Satou, and Shinohara near Hirata's chair. Our eyes met briefly, Until finally Matsushita looked away and didn't want to look at me which made Karuizawa confused by Matsushita's behavior and stared at me who finally understood about it all.

'Hmm, so that's how it is!'

I finished my Food, Then parted ways with my Classmates to go back to my Group Room because only 1 Hour was given for Meal Time.

Shiro's Personal Points: 680,000

To Be Continued

Chapter 68 : Chapter 66 : Human Nature Tested And Class Mixed Camp Training Part 2

In the Main Building …

In Group Room Room 5

It's 5 o'clock in the morning and I woke up first, then looked around the students from my class and other classes who were still fast asleep.

'Hmm, looks like I woke up too early. I always feel uncomfortable when I sleep in a strange place like this!'

"Looks like you woke up earlier huh." Ryuuen said calmly looking at me and he sat relaxed on his bed

"Yeah, I feel uncomfortable here." I said

It's still very early in the morning and it's even too dark out there. Although, it's quite cold because of the weather outside.

"I'm going to the toilet first." Ryuuen said calmly and walked out of the room

I just glanced at him and confused what to do because it was still very early. So, I tried to just lie down on the bed by taking my PSP out of my bag to spend time playing games.

/1 Hour Later/

It's past 6 am. A light sound echoed throughout the Room. It comes from the Speakers installed in the Room so one doesn't have to think about it to know that it is a signal for all of us to Wake up. I rushed to wake up Miyake and the other Group 5 Members for Today's Task.

"Hmm, Shiro huh. Is it already morning?" Miyake said with a yawn and slowly woke up calmly

"Yes, we were ordered to gather today. So, because you are the leader of this group. I suggest that we all go right now." I said casually.

"Hmm, I think so!" Miyake responded

Then one by one students from Other Classes A, B, and D started to wake up from their Sleep. And all of us, Group 5, totaling 10 people, started walking in the direction indicated by the voice of the speaker that was heard all over the main building. I see Ryuuen is still the loner and the quiet one in this group.

In a Classroom

And thus the students of the entire school year, who had been separated into groups, gathered in one, Single Class.

About 40 People. You could say it's almost like we created a Class. The 1st years were all relaxed to extend the morning greetings for the 2nd and 3rd years.

Not long after, a teacher entered the classroom and stood in front of all of us.

"I'm in charge of Class B from the 3rd year. My name is Onodera. I'll make the call now and then you'll head out and clean up the area I pointed out. After that, you'll be cleaning the school building. This will be a routine every morning." If it rains, you will be freed up for cleaning outside, But since that means you will spend a lot of time cleaning the school building, Unlike for that time it will be reduced Lessons today onwards, It will not be the individual being the school teacher who teaches but rather the Individuals who teach various Topics. Don't forget to greet them properly and act politely." Said Onodera-Sensei and Walked out of the Classroom

After that brief explanation, our Group set off to do the Cleanup.

In a Dojo Room

The smell of grass from the Tatami spread in front of us tickled our noses. A Room that, for some reason, Feels Nostalgic to me stretches out before My Eyes. This place is escorted by our teacher is a wide area, dojo.

"Starting today, this will be your place to practice Zazen in the morning and at night." Said Onodera-Sensei Calmly

'Zazen huh, luckily I learned it before with Grandfather!' I thought casually

In Zen Buddhism, zazen is a meditative discipline that practitioners practice to try to calm the body and mind, and to be able to concentrate enough to experience insight into the nature of existence and thus gain enlightenment. I have often studied it with my father and grandfather.

Each group took their seats and we received a simple explanation in this Room. In this place, known as Zazendo, we need to clench our fist, whether it is the left or the right, and hold it with the other hand at all times, whether we are walking or standing.

And we have to maintain it at about the height of our solar plexus. This is the attitude known as Shasyu. Depending on which school we're talking about, you may need to use a special hand to hold it but those schools and such don't apply here.

Then we received one more explanation about Zazen. That Zazen is nothing more than a form of meditation. Practicing Zazen is not about emptying your head but forming an Image. That there is something known as Ten Bulls which acts as the shape in which the Image is visualized.

This is a series of ten illustrations depicting the path to Zen enlightenment. because Zazen is first for me too, I already knew about it before entering this School.

"After you sit cross-legged, place your feet on your thighs. Since the result of the exam also depends on how well you can perform the Lotus Position, make sure you do the best you can".

The man in charge demonstrated it himself to set that example too. I can cross my legs without much difficulty and so I choose to use the Lotus Position.

A lot of the students in my group seem to have a hard time doing this, I looked at Ryuuen and Akito who seem to be able to do it too although they had a bit of trouble at the beginning. When the students understand what General is all about, Zazen time starts. Because little time was spent on explanations,The first session was limited to 5 minutes.

Outside the Main Building

Cleaning and Zazen is done for the morning and As it is around 7 Hours it is time for Breakfast. But instead of going to the big canteen that we used last night, we were taken out instead. There, a large and spacious Area for Food has been prepared and There are even some kitchens. Several groups were already there to Eat Breakfast.

"The school will offer food for today but starting tomorrow, As long as the weather is fine, you will have to cook your own food with your group. As for the amount and how to distribute it, you will have to discuss it amongst yourselves." Said a Teacher

"Hahh, looks like we should do it and divide the group to cook", said Akito

"You're right. We should discuss it with Senior first". I said Calmly

Preparations for Breakfast continued while we received instructions on how to cook it to be distributed. Looks like we don't have to worry about not knowing what to cook and we all saw the ingredients for breakfast this week.

"Hmm, looks like this is all our food menu for this week." Akito said calmly

Simple menu, Japanese Breakfast based on Rice, Soup and Main Course. But students with great appetites would understandably see it as insufficient.

For the record, Looks like we can replace this meal with something else but in this case we have to convey the replacement ourselves. We all Eat Breakfast together with the Senior Group and Discuss about the Cooking Schedule that Junior will do first.

'Cooking is an easy thing for me, but being seen by others is my cooking ability is the thing I want to avoid the most!' I thought calmly eating my breakfast.

"Okay, tomorrow will be our schedule to cook first. By the way, who is an expert in cooking?" Said Akito casually while asking all of us

6 People Including me Raised Hands and Most of Class B are Expert Cooks.

"Okay, the six of you will cook breakfast with me too and the rest will prepare the ingredients for the dishes. We also can't be late to get up early tomorrow." Akito said calmly.

We all just nod our heads in understanding, because this will be our homemade breakfast for Group 5 tomorrow.

In a Classroom

An Plain Breakfast, no, a Healthy Breakfast is over and Lessons begin in earnest. All of the large groups were gathered in a Classroom that was a bit more spacious than the one at Advanced Nurturing High School. I wonder if it resembles a University class? In particular, there are no reservations for our seats and we are free to sit wherever we want, beside whoever we want. Ryuuen decided to sit first at the Window Corner and was followed by his 3 other classmates. Akito and I took the initiative to sit together in the middle of the back of the classroom and class A and B students also joined in the back.

Since the 2nd year and 3rd year small groups haven't arrived yet, us 1st years have the freedom to choose Our Seats. Until finally the Kami Group from Year 3 and Year 2 classes also joined the Class.

"Huh… why do I have to be the leader of Group 5." Said Akito who was complaining next to me with his face leaning on the table

"Well, maybe you're the only one suitable. Akito-kun! Hold on for this week." I said calmly and looked at the teacher who had just entered.

"Yes, you're right!" Akito responded tiredly. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

We also started the lesson together according to the material explained by the teacher in front.

In the courtyard outside the main building

Gym class is held in the afternoon, or rather, I should say that basic physical conditioning occurs in the afternoon.

According to that explanation, the main focus is on marathon training and it also looks like the long distance race is scheduled for the last day. That will probably be one of the things tested. Looks like we'll be training outdoors for a few days and then at the Race Track. I also ran together with Akito.

"Hmm, this exam doesn't seem too difficult. It's just that we have to play it safe." Said Akito calmly who was running next to me

"You're right, Moreover, this group is led by our class." I said casually and ran quickly beside Akito with several students near us. The two of us also ran.

Maybe it's because it's our first day of lessons, Because despite our exhausting Marathon Training, the rest of our lesson today is just about explaining this school and what's going to happen for the rest of the Week. The majority of lessons consist of something along those lines. However, it is very clear that what we are going to study is 'Socialized'. But even if it happened to them, the 1st Yearrs probably wouldn't get it. The senior students were calm. Apparently the experience gap between the first and second years was an insurmountable one. Until finally, the last lesson for Zazen in the Dojo again, Just ended but Akito looks like he's having trouble walking and I support him by helping him to walk to the room.

"Uuuh… Even though I'm used to sports, but this is quite difficult too." Said Akito with his legs tingling

Yes, Maybe it's because it's the First Day. Fortunately, I'm used to it in the Basketball Club! I Respond Calmly and Enter the Main Building

"Thank you Shiro-kun. Sorry if I have troubled you. Today I was really very unlucky." Said Akito, a little irritated at this time with the condition of his legs that had been in the wrong position while doing Zazen

"Yeah, just relax. Since we're classmates, you'd better just rest on the bed later. Only when your feet are comfortable can you go to the school cafe cafeteria for dinner." I said calmly and Akito nodded.

The two of us arrived at Group 5 Room and Akito immediately lay down on the bed while massaging his own feet.

In the area around the main building

I just finished my Dinner and Intend to come back Alone. Because Akito had already left before finishing dinner to sleep in Group 5's room. Then I saw some kind of trouble in the corridor, because I could see some boys and girls huddled together.

"Sorry, Sorry. Are you okay?" Yamauchi asked the Falling Girl

"Yeah… No need to worry." Said Sakayanagi

Yamauchi from our class apologetically extended his hand. The one who fell seemed to be Sakayanagi Arisu from Class A 1st Year and I watched from afar as I saw Ayanokouji as well as me from the other end of the aisle.

Sakayanagi didn't grab Yamauchi's hand, Instead, He tried to get up himself.

It seemed he couldn't get up on his own, as he gripped his staff. Then, leaning against the wall, he slowly got back up. it was only a short time between his fall and him getting back up. However, In a situation like this where she drew attention from her surroundings, Sakayanagi must have felt that a very long time had passed. Yamauchi awkwardly pulled his hand back and left these words behind.

"Then, Umm, I'll be going?" Yamauchi said

"Yes. Please don't concern yourself with me." Said Sakayanagi, smiling faintly and averting her eyes from Yamauchi and accidentally looking at me

Both boys and girls were relieved at the fact that it didn't turn into Trouble before scattering.

'Looks like Yamauchi is in Danger, Well… I don't really care though. Because it's his business that has bothered Arisu-chan!'. I thought calmly and decided to leave this Hallway after Ayanokouji approached Sakayanagi

Because shiro was not interested in the important conversation between the two of them. Maybe, Sakayanagi won't get angry if I ignore it for now because I'm so sleepy and want to quickly fall asleep in bed.

Shiro's Personal Points: 680,000

To Be Continued

Chapter 69: Chapter 67 : All Class Mixed Camp Test and Training Activities Part 3

In the Main Building …

Outside the Building

On Saturday, which will be our school activity day off, there are still lessons held during school outside. But even though I call it a lesson, the Schedule itself is somewhat different from Weekdays.

What can be termed as Lesson which ends in the morning and After that is our own free time. The special exam that started on Thursday too, was already on the third day. Currently at 5 in the morning, all of us as a group are making breakfast for the seniors according to the set schedule.

"Hmm, please cut the vegetables into small pieces. Let me arrange the seasonings. And turn on the fire. We will make miso soup." I said calmly and arranged all the ingredients rather deftly.

The First Years from A, B, and D look Amazed by My Ability in Cooking Except for Ryuuen who only helps Assemble all the Cooking and Eating Utensils according to Akito's orders. Class B makes Additional Ingredients, Class D also cooks white rice, while Class A, with one person, helps Ryuuen in preparing cutlery.

"Yeah, the taste is pretty good!" I responded by tasting my homemade miso soup

"Wow, it smells so good."

"I didn't expect that in our group there is also one person who is good at cooking!"

"I'm actually really good at cooking, but the taste of this miso soup is really delicious."

Said the Class B boys who tried some of my Miso Soup.

"Well, at least we could eat breakfast like this yesterday and I can't wait".

"I'm not good at cooking, But when it comes to Eating. It's Really Delicious".

"Senpai are also happy with your cooking, Akazaya-kun. Thank you for being in this group for a week!".

Said Class D Familiarly spoke to me and Enjoyed the Way I taught them to Cook Simple Japanese Food

We all finished making breakfast within 45 minutes and started eating breakfast according to the Groups.

In a Classroom

3 AM on the same Saturday, It happened while I was studying morals in class. I can hear a Girl's cheerful voice from Outside. When I peeked from the Window on the 3rd Floor, I could see Ichinose's figure running excitedly around the campus. She seems to have a hard time getting her group together on the first day but the important thing is She looks Cheerful now.

'Hmm, he looks really excited. Even in different groups like that!'

She is Wang Mei-Yu, who first came here from China when she was still an elementary school student and has lived in this country ever since. that's what I heard from someone in class.

Her Nickname is 'Mii-chan' and I've only Chatted with her 2 times in class.

'Well, I better focus on Master now!' I thought casually

I could tell that the atmosphere in the Classroom had become heavy because of the words that came from the Master at the Front.

"You will introduce yourselves now. However, I want you to remember that this is not just a mere introduction that you will be doing but it is part of the lessons here. Every day henceforth, you will be giving speeches. The theme of the speeches will differ from school year to school year but the four main criteria that will be assessed are 'Volume', 'Posture', 'Subject', and 'Communication' ". Said the Teacher

Words have been written in the materials we have given on the Bus as well. This is without a doubt one of the subjects being tested here at the Outdoor School. In all likelihood, everyone in this group should give their own speech. To those with poor communication skills, this Special Subject may seem Cruel. The first years are instructed to give speeches based on what they have learned so far this year and what they would like to learn in the following years. The second and third years will give their speeches based on things like Their Future and Jobs. Basically, things that have to do with their Future.

'This seems really troublesome, even though it's easy to do'. I thought lazily

Whether you choose to be Serious or Playful, In the end your decisions will again affect the Guild. That maybe we are free to do what we want.

Then I chatted briefly with my Basketball Club Captain Senpai, that Ishikura-Senpai who was the previous Basketball Captain from Class 3 B would hand over the captain's armband to me, because this is the end of school. I could only accept it and many members of the Basketball Club agreed with that decision. Until finally the Deputy Captain who was now with me only gave advice and a message to bring the school's good name to the championship later.

In the cafeteria

During dinner, I decided to look for the whereabouts of 'Matsushita Chiaki' and apologized to her. I luckily wrote a Little Letter beforehand for Him to Read After This Special Exam and I'm going to ask Him to Meet Up Somewhere.

'Where are you going, Chi-chan?'

I found him sitting with Kei Karuizawa, Satou Maya, and Shinohara.

"Hmm…, Looks like it will be difficult". I muttered seeing him chatting intimately with my other classmates

I could see that Ayanokouji was quietly in the back seat of Karuizawa chatting secretly.

'Looks like they're giving each other Information about Groups and Trials specifically this time, Hahah… I guess I have to use Zone Mode to give this Letter!' dashed as fast as lightning by Putting the Little Letter on the Front of the Dining Table

Matsushita was surprised by Someone who ran past him in a flash, Then saw a Small Letter Paper in front of him. He calmly started to open the Contents of the Letter and was Surprised by the Writing he had just Read.

'Shiro-kun, So you are!'. Thought Matsushita sadly and put the small letter in the pocket of his sportswear without the other classmates noticing and then turned to look at me

'I hope he comes later!'. I thought while starting to eat my dinner quietly at an empty dining table at the end of the cafe.

The time allotted for dinner was almost over and the students started to disperse.

"I'll come". whispered Matsushita softly who was walking past my dining table

"Arigatou, Chi-chan!" I muttered under my breath

This time, Hoopard wouldn't reach the first year. I took my tray and stood up.

'Yosh, time to go back!' I thought casually

After a bit of back and forth, I decided to return to my room alone.

At the Water Bath

It's about half past 9 pm time. When I was entering the large public bath on the evening of the third day. Inside the large Bath, There were several boys huddled in a corner. Yamauchi and Ike, and not only them but also several students from Class B like Shibata were there. I happened to enter while Ayanokouji and also Kanzaki were chatting at This Entrance Place.

"Yo. What are you two doing here?" I asked by greeting them both

"Akazaya-kun, you came here too?" Asked Ayanokouji with a straight face

"Well, you know. I want to try enjoying this hot spring. Because it's my first time here." I said calmly.

"You're coming here for the first time." Said Kanzaki Confusedly Staring at me

"Yes, because I live in junior high school in England. And my elementary school is in Japan but I never go to hot springs!" Round

Hmm, I see. You're a Half-Blood. I didn't expect this to be my first time. Said Kanzaki Calmly looking at me

"Yeah, I also just found out about that. Even though we're both in the same class!" Ayanokouji responded casually and looked at the curves of my six-pack body with a little admiration, because he saw me when the incident happened on the roof that slammed Albert's body which was as big as Bodybuilding is very Strong Easy

1

"Hey, Kanzaki! Over here, over here!" Shibata shrieked

Shibata saw Kanzaki standing by the entrance talking to me and Ayanokouji so he waved his hand.

"Ayanokouji~ and Akazaya~. You two should also come with us." Shibata said cheerfully

And around the same time, Ike caught me while Yamauchi caught Ayanokouji as well and Cueed us both.

Since the atmosphere here wouldn't allow me to turn it down, I was forced to get closer.

"What's wrong?" Kanzaki asked Shibata

"No men, the thing is, I'm having fun with Yamauchi and the others over something weird." Said Shibata

"Something strange?" Kanzaki said confused

"We talked about who got the biggest in our school year." Said Shibata very Enthusiastically

"GREATEST? What do you mean?" Kanzaki asked with a confused face

"Isn't that obvious? This, this". Said Shibata with a laugh as he pointed at the center of the towel covering his crotch

"...I see, you had fun". Said Kanzaki with Sweatdrop

Saying that, Kanzaki exasperatedly sighed at Shibata's childish Competition.

"No, I think it's childish too you know? But you see, it's unexpectedly fun." Said Shibata happily

Both Kanzaki, Ayanokouji, and I failed to see what exactly was fun about it. The three of us exchanged glances and Decided to keep our distance considering the timing. Me and Kanzaki escaped while Ayanokouji was managed to be held in place by Sudou. So, I decided to clean my hair first which started to itch a lot.

'I'd rather Shampoo-an, and don't get involved in something ridiculous like that!'

Shiro almost laughed out loud when he saw Katsuragi whose hair was already bald but still wearing shampoo. Fortunately, I quickly changed my facial expression to a blank and decided to sit next to him by washing my body from head to body first. . I also heard of the Contest pitting Whose Genitals was the Biggest between Sudou from my Class Against Kaneda from Class D. Which ended up being won by Sudou at this point.

"Then that means I'm the Alpha." Said Sudou arrogantly showing off his 'Weapon'

There probably weren't many male students who would challenge Sudou after learning of his Strength in This Ridiculous Competition.

"Alpha? Don't make me laugh, Sudou." Said Yahiko who approached Sudou while laughing excitedly looking at him

"You are no match for me." Sudou said

"That might be so…. But I'm not your opponent here." Said Yahiko

"It doesn't matter who my opponent is. Alpha is Class D…" Said Sudou who forgot about his class

"No, Ken. We are Class C, Class C". Said Ike

"...That's right. Class C Sudou, Ken-sama is the Alpha here!" Yamauchi responded

"You're only injured at the bottom. Don't think you can beat Katsuragi-san from Class A!" Shouted Yahiko excitedly

I could glimpse next to me that Katsuragi was sighing softly, when his name was casually mentioned by Yahiko.

"Stop it, Yahiko. I'm not interested in this aimless contest." Said Katsuragi

"I can't allow that. It's about a man's pride. No, we have to win because it's Class A's honor here!" Yahiko's response looked at Katsuragi.

"This is a contest without a goal…". Said Katsuragi

"That's not true, right, Katsuragi?" Said Hashimoto, who approached and Yahiko put on a disgusted facial expression when staring at him

'This man, the one who once tried to knock me down at the Sports Festival!' I thought casually looking at Hashimoto in front of me

"It's like Yahiko said, Class A's pride is on its way. That thing of yours is the only thing Sudou can go against, isn't that right?" Said Hashimoto who personally inspected what he called Katsuragi's.

On the other hand, Katsuragi didn't move to stand up.

"Bring it, Katsuragi." Said Sudou provoking Katsuragi who remained calm

However, Everyone Gets Pumped By It. They held onto Katsuragi to fight Sudou in That Ridiculous Contest.

"Honestly. The way things are now I won't be able to wash my head peacefully." Said Katsuragi lazily

"The contest will only last for a moment, Katsuragi." Said Yamauchi Calmly

"... Have it your way". Said Katsuragi

After judging that Optimal Solution would take on the challenge, He slowly got up.

Everyone sighed in admiration for His large frame. And once the two enemies confronted each other.

"T-This--!?" Said Yamauchi Surprised

Yamauchi who was acting as judge, Crouching checked both their assets left and right but it seemed that the difference between the two was Invisible.

"Not bad, Katsuragi. You convinced me that there is a reason why you are a Class A Ace." Said Sudou praising Katsuragi

"This is stupid…" Katsuragi Sweatdrop said

"The decision is-- Draw!" Yamauchi responded while Standing Upright as a Judge

Ike, Shibata, and the others crowded around the judges to refuse. However, it would appear that Yamauchi's judgment was an accurate one as they also couldn't decide who was bigger.

"...Is this good enough?" Said Katsuragi, who was fed up with standing still, forcibly returned to his original position.

"I don't want to admit this, but the two of us will be sharing first place for now." Said Sudou who considered the results to be even.

"I saw your dueling go down, how naive." Said Ishizaki from Class D

"Hah. Don't make me laugh, Ishizaki. You are no match for me". Said Sudou while laughing saying it was a contest

"I'm not your opponent." Said Ishizaki

"What?" Sudou said in surprise

"You idiot! We of class D have the last ace!" Ishizaki responded

"...That's impossible, Ryuuen?" said Sudou

"No!" Ishizaki responded

Ishizaki excitedly shouted the name of the man who immediately appeared.

"Albert, your turn!" Ishizaki shouted

The moment he called out that name, the surrounding children all went into an uproar.

Even though everyone had thought about it at least once, they all left Albert out of the equation. Now that unwritten rule has been broken.

Hey, that's cheating! Shouted Sudou Unacceptably

Come on. If this is a Competition to determine who is number one in our school year, then even Albert is a Friend!" Said Ishizaki Calmly

They would probably be stunned by the Body of a Stranger who had a different body and different genes. Albert quietly appeared. Furthermore, Even though he was taking a shower, he still kept his Sunglasses on. Usually they would be glazed over and you wouldn't be able to see anything, but he probably used an anti-fog gel for that, because Albert was moving around without a hint of hesitation in this bathing room.

Kuu, he's great. Said Sudou nervously

Albert had a bath towel wrapped around his waist. Apparently what made Sudou moody was his physical tension. I understand now that there is direct Contrast.

The difference between them is like the difference between a high school Student and a College Student.

And thus, the difference between their 'Weapons' should also be the same. Or maybe even if it was just a little, All Sudou could do was pray that the Weapon wasn't huge.

Let's go!" Sudou screeched bravely

Albert just kept silent. And then intimidating enough, He asked Ishizaki to take off his Cloak (Towel). The veil that has parted. Everyone, Not just Alpha Sudou, saw it. Now, Will the weapon that belonged to the last superior show itself? Or maybe it will be a completely unexpected result where it is very small?

Now the clash of sexes has started.

"T-This --!?" Yamauchi said. Stopped

Visible before Alpha's eyes, True Form, Hidden from Albert.

"I lost." Said Sudou with a shoulder that fell to his knees losing his enthusiasm

"Is this Albert's…. The power of the last boss?" Said Ike in Complete Shock

Yamauchi, Shibata and the others also lost all their will to fight and they collapsed just like Sudou did. There were no more challengers capable of winning. Currents of despair started to blow, I decided to walk over to the Big Hot Tub to take a dip there.

"Ha Ha Ha. Looks like you're like the kids amusing themselves". Said Kouenji with a laugh in an instant.

'Hmm, So beside me is Kouenji huh!' I thought looking at Kouenji who was beside me

"What the hell, Kouenji? Aren't you Frustrated too!? Look at this pathetic state Sudou is in right now" Yamauchi said shrieking

I know. But Red Hair-kun fights well in his own way. Said Kouenji

"Damn you bastard. Are you trying to say that you can fight Albert?" Asked Sudou who had the Lifeless Eyes , However Kouenji's attitude didn't change

"I am, at all times, a perfected Existence. Even as a Human, I possess the Ultimate Body". Said Kouenji Casually

"Don't shy away from the question. Tell me in detail". Said Sudou Annoyed

Kouenji brushed his hair back without getting out of the bathroom.

"There's no need to fight. It's precisely because I know there's no one better than me that there's no need to shed blood over such trivial things." Said Kouenji

"You said that, But isn't that not the case?" Yamauchi said

"You really are stupid. However, I guess it's fun playing with you sometimes." Said Kouenji Calmly

It seemed he intended to accept the Challenge as Kouenji once again brushed his hair back confidently.

"Now then, should I consider Albert-kun as my opponent in this competition?" Said Kouenji while holding his staff.

I looked at Kouenji who was still in the Bath having no interest in fighting Katsuragi.

"I'm not that stupid to point my sword at someone who doesn't suit me." Said Kouenji casually looking at the Katsuragi's incomparable

"Heh. Then we'll crush your spirit until there's nothing left to show for it. Right, Albert?!" Said Ishizaki arrogantly looking at Kouenji

The Foreign Representative, the man known as Albert, also moved to stand beside Katsuragi. Seeing that, the first time, a dramatic change of Kouenji's expression occurred.

Bravo. I see, I understand. As expected of a World Representative, it seems you don't all talk after all. Said Kouenji while clapping his hands.

"Do you know, Kouenji? How much of a clown you are I mean". Said Ishizaki mockingly

Nobody was interested in Katsuragi anymore because they were all engrossed in the Kouenji Vs Albert fight.

"Normally it's my policy not to show it to men. But this is a one-time service". Said Kouenji Casually

Kouenji then picked up the towel beside him, wrapped it around his waist as if to hide his weapon and stood up.

And then slowly she got out of the Bath while moving closer towards Albert.

"Y-You're finally up for a challenge, Kouenji?" Said Ishizaki Nervously

A confrontation ensues between the most Eccentric and the Alpha facing each other.

"The result is something I can tell from the start. I will have everyone here become Living Witnesses". Kouenji said then made a pose while removing the towel wrapped around his lower body.

At that moment, a dazzling Light filled My Eyes. The sword is covered by the Blonde Lion's Mane. No, It's too big to be called a Sword. I could hear Albert muttering. Small looked very surprised.

"Oh My God" muttered Albert

"And with this I have proven once and for all that my existence is the Perfect One" Kouenji said

The children who were used as Living Witnesses didn't even make a sound.

"Are you really human?" asked Sudou in complete shock

Its immense size, armor and Weapons would knock anyone down. As for the reason, it was because in this great bath there were no other students capable of beating Albert. It was when everyone was on the verge of admitting it.

"Kuku. Wait there, Kouenji". Said Ryuuen who unexpectedly appeared beside me

'Shit, I was too focused on watching that Ridiculous Contest to notice its existence!' I thought, slightly surprised by Ryuuen's existence.

"R-Ryuuen…!" Someone Recognized It

"Surely you didn't say you're perfect for me?" Said Kouenji looking at Ryuuen

"No. Even I can't beat yours. However, there is someone here who can put up a good fight you know?" Ryuuen said hinting at something and I know who that person is

The Students looked around but no one was noticed except for me and Ryuuen.

'Shit, Ayanokouji has been caught!' I thought with Prepare to escape from this place.

"Really? Who is it?" Yamauchi asked

"Don't know. But if I'm not mistaken then there's still one more person here who covers himself with a Towel and hides his true power." Said Ryuuen

Until finally, the eyes of all the men turned towards Ayanokouji who was still covering his lower half with a towel.

"No way, a man like you? Come on, no way." Yahiko said approaching Ayanokouji and also glared at him

"... Did you really take his words to Nominal!?".Said Ayanokouji

"I have no intention of doing that…. It's just that, I'm curious how you yourself have hidden yourself." Yahiko said while looking at Ayanokouji

"Want to know or not, I didn't intend to join from the start." Said Ayanokouji Rejected

That might be so but please let me check just in case. Yahiko said

Yamauchi and Yahiko approached Ayanokouji as if flanking him while Ryuuen burst out laughing beside me.

"Ha. Ha. Ha. There's nothing to be ashamed of Ayanokouji-boy. Even if you wear protection, it's something a lot of Japanese boys do. It's something worth protecting you." Said Kouenji Calmly

"You don't have much protection yourself, Kouenji". Said Ayanokouji

"Because I already have extraordinary strength, you see. I don't need armor." Said Kouenji Casually

"You guys do the Chanting, Chanting". Said Ryuuen who gathered the students in the bathroom to restrain Ayanokouji

"Let go! Let go! Let go!" The boys shouted in the bathroom while staring at Ayanokouji.

"... I understand." Ayanokouji said resignedly

'Yosh! This is my chance!'. I thought seeing that their focus was all on Ayanokouji

"Do it your way." Kouenji said

"Do you want me to help in your suicide, Ayanokouji?" Sudou said approaching her

Ayanokouji stopped them all and Unwrapped His Own Towel. The Singing Song slowly faded away. And almost as if the noise from before had never existed, Silence fell upon us all.

I decided to get out of the hot springs, but Ryuuen's presence in the side bath was enough to bother me and I couldn't go anywhere else because he was looking at me while smiling slyly.

'If I go out, My whereabouts will be known to everyone!'. I thought that had resigned myself and I also used the towel on my lower body as I walked slowly out of the door of this big bath room.

"Y-You must be kidding that Ayanokouji guy…".

"I do not believe that…".

It was as if they were whispering, Someone somewhere was talking about Ayanokouji while I was barely at the Exit.

"Hoi. All of you, Hold one more person!" Ryuuen shouted who pointed at me walking towards the Exit silently.

'Shit, I got caught!'

"Shiro!" Sudou shouted in surprise

"Hold him, don't let him escape!" Ike and Yamauchi screamed together

And at this time, I was caught by Albert and Shibata who were currently trying to escape.

"Are you sure, that man too?". Asked Yahiko by staring at me who didn't believe it at all

"Hahaha, finally you've been caught too!" Ryuuen responded while laughing. Glad to see me

"Just give up, Akazaya." Said Ayanokouji

"Need my help, Shiro!" Sudou shouted while trying to walk closer to me

"Well, looks like there's still one more person hiding his Weapon". Kouenji said

Albert and Shibata gripped My Hands Tightly. I can't run away anymore.

"Song Part 2, Sing it all!" Ryuuen screams Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

'That bastard!' I thought angrily

"Let it go! Let it go! Let it go!" The Boys in the Bath Shouted

"Please Show Your Weapon, Akazaya-Boy". Said Kouenji Casually Staring at me

"Okay, I'll let go!" 16.3 cm.

"What The Fuck Man!".Muttered Albert with great Shock to see 'My Genitals'

'Glup, what the hell is that!'. All Boys thought with very Shocked Faces Pale

"Hmm, Well… I admit yours is bigger than mine!" Kouenji's response looked Surprised

"That's even bigger and longer than Ayanokouji's and Kouenji's weapons. Really the size of a monster." Said Sudou, staring at me in disbelief and feeling utterly defeated.

"Well, it's like the Size of a Horse!" Yamauchi responded

"Shiro, will you become a porn artist in the future?!" Ike responded in surprise

All the male students are speechless, Ryuuen's face even looks very irritated.

"Satisfied, right!" I responded calmly and put my towel on my shoulders while trying to walk away to the bath

"... It's almost like Two T-rex meet One Godzilla…!", Ishizaki Respond Nervously

If Sudou and Katsuragi were Shotguns and Albert were Bazookas. Then Kouenji and Ayanokouji would become Tanks. While Shiro is a Jumbo Size Rocket/Nuclear. After I soaked for a while, Shiro returned with Ryuuen to Group 5's Room Relaxed.

Shiro's Personal Points: 680,000

To Be Continued

Chapter 70 Chapter 68 : Nearing the Last Day And Class Mixed Camp Training Part 4

In the Main Building …

In Group Room Room 5

In the middle of the night, I lay down on the bedroom bed after finishing last night's bath. I see the Clock is still pointing at 1 AM, well past the Lights Off. Obviously that means everyone is fast asleep. I woke up with the reason I couldn't sleep well.

'Hmm, This is boring!' I thought Lazyly

I'm slowly starting to see the big picture behind

the contents of this special exam. Of course, because we don't

really get a detailed explanation

about how these assessments work will involve

Some conjecture, but some things are certain

required by this particular exam.

'Zen'.

From the way they acted before Zazen,

apparently even things like our posture

while Zazen is being graded. Things like behavior

inappropriate or beaten with a Zen stick

likely to cause losses.

'Long-distance running races'.

This one will probably have an evaluation system

simple based on orders and time.

'Speech'.

Everyone in every major group should

give a speech individually. Criteria

appraisal has been disclosed.

These are the following four : 'Volume', 'Posture', 'Subject'

and 'Communication'.

'Written examination'.

I hope this will be a focused test

especially on moral issues. Just like the exam

your run-of-the-mill average, this should also be determined

by how good or how bad you score.

'Huftt, I better sleep now!'. I thought calmly and closed my eyes immediately

In A Mountain …

/A few days later/

Sunday passed in the blink of an eye and Finally Monday, Day of the Fifth Exam. All Four Hours of this morning's Subject are dedicated to Physical Exercise. We walked and ran a total of 18 kilometers around the track to be used for the Long Distance Race and finished with that for an afternoon lesson. The actual long-distance relay exam wasn't that long, As each student only covered a distance of about one or two kilometers but it was a winding Mountain Road. We continued walking for about five kilometers, tiring ourselves out. Until a few days ago, We were only sweating a bit here but the difference was astounding. The winding road to the top, although paved to allow car access, is on an extreme slope. It's to the point of having to walk it would stress us out. Besides that, since we get up early to cook breakfast too, we consume more stamina compared to seniors. The break we got on Sunday might be because the School is considering Everything.

"How long will it take to come back…?" Asked Akito by running close beside me Following my Running Speed

"Hmm, The average person's walking speed is around four kilometers. The total distance is eighteen kilometers so if we're just going to be walking the whole time it will take around four and a half hours. That's why I suggest we run." I said calmly and Akito nods in understanding

"Tch, this is so troublesome". Muttered Low Ryuuen who was in front of me annoyed

"Stop complaining Ryuuen-kun. It's really troublesome to run in the morning." Said Akito

"Yes, I understand!" Ryuuen responded flatly while glancing at me briefly and continued running again

Until finally, we Group 5 managed to reach the point and approached the place where the teachers were waiting. Me and Akito who was in class decided to approach Chabashira-Sensei who was waiting for us with arms crossed. I haven't seen him in a few days but he seems to have been helping with various lessons here in Ordinary Class. The Group 5 students began to disperse after their Absence was over.

"The 2nd and 3rd years have all returned. Now it's your turn." Said Chabashira-Sensei

"What time is it Sensei?" Akito asked

"About half past 11." Said Chabashira-Sensei

That means there is still 1 Hour 30 Minutes Remaining

to go until our Afternoon Break.

If this was a flat Path, then it wouldn't be difficult. There will be plenty of time left to set aside. But it's a nine-kilometre winding road with sudden, steep inclines. we're going to tire ourselves a bit. If we don't run at the right pace it will eat up our lunch. Akito decides to write Name and Class on a Board

"Come on Shiro, let's go." Akito said

"You go first Akito-kun, I have something to talk to Sensei." I said casually

"Hmm, okay!" Akito responded walking away

Chabashira and I are the only ones left here right now.

"What do you want to discuss with me, Akazaya?" Asked Chabashira-Sensei Looking at me

"I want to ask about our Promise Agreement like that time." I Said Calmly and Chabashira Nodding Understandably

"So, what do you want? Don't you have to be serious to complete all the exams according to the agreement?" Chabashira-sensei asked with a proud smile looking at me.

"Yes, at that time I was indeed Runner-up. And now for the Special Exam maybe my group won't be in First Position. What is clear is that the male students are all safe. I just want to make a deal that in the next exam maybe I will be serious" I said Calmly

"Fufu. You broke your promise. However, I can forgive you if you Fail to bring on this year's National Basketball Champion in the Winter Cup Competition. And I might give you a Chance to Get Serious in the Next Exam, maybe because you and Sudou managed to Reach the Runner- up". Chabashira-Sensei said with a small chuckle

"Thank you very much Sensei and see you soon, Sae-chan." I said with a faint smile and immediately ran away, after finishing absence.

"Eh?"

In the Main Building …

In the cafeteria

I'm currently in the Outer School Canteen Quietly sitting alone in the Edge Section without a single Student. I also looked around, which was quite crowded with students from various classes.

'Hmm, at least I feel comfortable alone!'. I thought calmly

"Ittadakimasu…!" I responded slowly and prepared to eat, but suddenly a woman sat in front of me.

"Yo, Shiro! Finally we meet here too." Said Kiryuuin casually appeared in front of me

"Tch, find another seat." I said squealing annoyed

"Don't say like that, let me eat together with you here." Said Kiryuuin while smiling faintly and many Class 2 friends saw me eating with Kiryuuin

"Surely they're all starting some weird gossip about the two of us." I said quietly looking at Kiryuuin who was eating quietly without paying attention to our surroundings.

"Well, just ignore it. They're just jealous of our closeness." Kiryuuin said calmly and continued his meal

"Hmm, I know that. After all, the two of us are only cousins." I said casually

Kiryuuin felt sullen hearing that and he kept his focus on Eating With Me.

"You sure don't have friends?" I asked looking at Kiryuuin who was always alone

"Of course, because no one can interest me in this school other than you." Said Kiryuuin while looking at me with a faint smile

"Yeah, I don't really care!" I responded casually

Then we both had lunch while chatting and finally split up to the next activity.

/The next day/

Outside the Main Building

It's finally Tuesday, day 6 of our training camp. Currently all of us in Group 5 are outside, namely the Field Site and Carrying out Cleaning Activities together with other groups who are also here.

"Hmm, this is quite tiring too huh!" Akito responded by sweeping the leaves

"Yes, that's it!"

Akito and I are also always wary of Ryuuen's movements which don't seem suspicious yet. And on the way when the Trash Is Finished, I decide to walk to the Bathroom first to Urinate (Pee). Because it's Evening now and Right now I'll probably be doing my Zazen Activities until Dinner time, So I rush out of the Bathroom after I'm done peeing.

I, who ran fast, unknowingly bumped into a woman who had just come out of the women's bathroom.

Brukk

Because my body was too strong and as a result the woman almost fell, luckily my reflexes were good so that I could hold the woman's body that was about to fall with one of my right hands wrapped around her stomach.

"E-eh?!" The woman's response was surprised

"Sorry, I didn't mean it." I said nervously while pulling his body so he could stand back to normal slowly

"Well, I'm also sorry to get in your way. And next time be careful." Said the woman

"I'm Shiro Akazaya from Class 1-C. Sorry again, Senpai." I said while looking down politely towards the woman.

"Yes, I'm really sorry. My name is Nazuna Asahina, you can also call me Asahina Senpai. I'm from Class 2-A". Asahina said with a big smile and extended her hand towards me to introduce myself

I shook hands with him and we both separated to do our own activities in this outer school, namely Zen.

'I forgot he's the one who beat Miyabi when playing soccer!' Asahina thought with a chuckle looking at me who once beat Nagumo in soccer practice and decided to walk back.

In Group Room Room 5

The Night of the 6th Day, the 5th Group is fortunately in a Peaceful and Peaceful Mood even though there is a Ryuuen here who is now Reticent and Not Acting much anymore in this Trial. For the kids from Class A, B, and D luckily are already in deep sleep, only me and Ryuuen are left here.

"You haven't slept either?" Ryuuen asked looking at me from the top edge of his bed

"Yeah, I can't sleep!" I responded casually

"Hmm, I thought a monster like you doesn't need sleep." Said Ryuuen who taunted me

I just stared at Ryuuen flatly and walked towards the light switch to turn it off immediately because it was time.

"You didn't sleep yourself?" I asked calmly while lying on my bed

"It's about to sleep, and don't disturb me. Damn Monster!" Ryuuen responded annoyed and decided to sleep tight

'Even though he was the one who spoke first'. I thought with Sweatdrop and continued to fall asleep too

At night today for the first time, I don't think this group is bad either.

Shiro's Personal Points: 680,000

71 – 72

Chapter 71 : Chapter 69 : Final Exam Results Determination And Class Mixed Camp Training Part 5 (Final)

In the Main Building …

In Group Room Room 5

On this day on the seventh day of the training camp. Our group will no longer exist after today. Even though we all don't get along very well, However, this Group of 5 was able to fully bond together during the past week.

"I want to discuss the long distance running that we will do tomorrow. Please listen to me." Said Akito which caught all of our attention

Everyone, while still in their respective beds, turned around to look at Akito.

"There are only 10 of us so everyone needs to carry a big burden but depending on the circumstances, that might be to our advantage". Akito continued

"What do you mean? Isn't it better to have more people? Because then we have less distance to cover." Said Reo Kondo from Class 1-D, Ryuuen's classmate

"Of course if we have 15 people to split the load evenly then everyone doesn't have to carry the burden but there's also a high chance that you have students who are slow to keep up too. You can count the number of students who participated in long-distance running in our school year in one side". Said Akito Calmly

"...That's right". Kondo said

"In other words, This is our chance to bridge that Opportunity". Akito said

"But that's assuming our entire group is an athletic bunch, right?" Said Tetsuya Hamaguchi from Class 1-b, Ichinose's classmate

Then they all glanced around at each other and looked at me and Ryuuen as well. There are 4 People who are not very confident in Running namely 2 from Class B and 2 from Class C in this 5th Group.

"Okay, I will determine the distance and position of each of us in this long distance sprint." Said Akito and we all started discussing the division of the order in the long distance sprint.

"Then I'll run 3 Kilometers… No, I'll run 3.6 Kilometers". I said Calmly and They nodded Agree

"Hmm, maybe I'll also do 2.4 Kilometers. Because tomorrow is the last day of the Special Exam." Ryuuen said flatly and remained lying on his bed without caring about the discussion we're all having right now.

"Thank you, Ryuuen." Akito said

"Yes. That way Tomorrow's Special Exams for Zazen, Speech, Long Distance Running, and Written Exams are all decided." Hamaguchi said

The group discussion activities were over and we all carried out activities as usual, starting with morning cleaning until the Zazen time ended in the evening.

In the cafeteria

/A few hours later/

Our last dinner before exam tomorrow. I saw Ichinose who seemed like she was just about to return to her own room. I could see that His Face was so somber.

"Ichinose-san!" I greeted calmly

"Ehh? Akazaya-kun. What's wrong?" Said Ichinose slightly surprised while asking me

"Are you in trouble? Your face looks very sluggish." I said confused and at the beginning of this special exam, I always saw him cheerful

"Hmm, maybe I'm just feeling tired. I'm fine, no need to worry. Akazaya-kun!" Responds Ichinose who smiles slightly looking at me and seems to have just finished his dinner

"Have you finished eating?" I asked, looking at him casually

"Uhm, I just finished. I'll go first ok, Akazaya-kun! Good night". Said Ichinose who smiled and followed by her 2 female friends to return to her room

'He seems to be in Trouble today, The only thing in my mind for this matter is Arisu-chan!' I thought while remembering Sakayanagi who seemed to have started moving to destroy Ichinose

The storm that will befall in this Special Trial may not only be limited to the Boys, It will also affect the Girls. Since today was the last day before the Exam, the situation had also changed significantly. The atmosphere in the Cafeteria itself hadn't changed much like it used to, But now there was a clear difference between Laughing and Moody. In other words, it was obvious which Groups were successfully cooperating and which Groups failed to do so. So, I decided to Eat My Dinner Quickly by myself then returned to Group 5's Room to Sleep. Because this will be the Last Night of the Special Exam Shiro is in This Outer School.

At the Gymnasium

Last day of Boot Camp. In other words, It has come for our group to be ranked in this Special Examination. One week had passed and by that time, Both the boys and girls of the entire school year made up about 36 small groups had gone about with their own affairs. There are groups where Members have succeeded in deepening the relationship between each other and there are also Groups that are on the verge of collapse. Fortunately, my group is fine even though Ryuuen still wants to cooperate but he always looks aloof.

"We have done what needed to be done for now. No matter what the result, this group has no regrets." Akito said

"I think so too. Thank you for being our leader for a week, Miyake-kun." Said Hamaguchi with a faint smile

"No matter what the result, Let's do our best". Said Akito Calmly

"I'll be counting on you." Hamaguchi said

We all smiled at each other and started shaking hands with each other except for Ryuuen. Then, we headed to a class that had been assigned to our group. As far as our union goes, There's no need for anyone to criticize. The 2nd and 3rd Years of our Guild were already here so we frantically took our seats. After that, the bell rang and a teacher came in simultaneously to explain the contents of the exam to us. Even though we are a large Guild consisting of all school years, the school Exam itself will be held based on our small group or school year. At best, a large Guild that will contribute to our overall ranking. No matter how large the outdoor school is, if we're all doing one thing at the same time then it won't be enough. As expected, There are 4 Topics covered by the Exam and Nothing is out of the blue. 'Zen', 'Speech', 'Distance Sequential Run', 'Written Examination'. These are the four assessments that will be held. We first years will start with Zazen. And then we will move on to the Written Examination. Then Long Distance Run and We will finally give our speech. Instead, Year 2 will start the Long Distance Run first. 3rd Year Seems to start with Speech. Then Long Distance Run and We will finally give our speech. Instead, Year 2 will start the Long Distance Run first. 3rd Year Seems to start with Speech. Then Long Distance Run and We will finally give our speech. Instead, Year 2 will start the Long Distance Run first. 3rd Year Seems to start with Speech.

In a Dojo Room

After Breakfast, We headed to Dojo Zazen. We were excused from cleaning this morning because the Trials are about to start. All the first year boys are gathered here.

"Now then, let's start the Zazen assessment. Assessment is based on two criteria. Your actions and manners after entering this Dojo and any resemblance to the rioting during Zazen itself. After Zazen, stand in your assigned Classroom until you are given instructions for grading. next. I'll call each student and we'll go in that order. Line up and we'll start the assessment in that order. I'll start now. Class A, Katsuragi Kouhei. Class D, Ishizaki Daichi. Next up. Class 1B, Beppu Ryouta , Then Class C, Akazaya Shiro --".

The Master continued to recite the names.

'Hmm, First Part Yes!' I thought as I walked calmly into the dojo with a light pat on my shoulder by Akito

"Struggle, Shiro." Said Akito and I just nodded my head towards the Dojo

Many teachers standing around the Board and Pen Dojo. Moreover, Maybe to be sure, There are almost a number of Cameras placed inside the Dojo. I luckily learned all of the Basics of Zazen that my Dad and Grandpa taught me. So, I won't forget or slip up. Since the grading system is mostly based on giving bad marks, I first make sure to get a perfect score. I've concluded that there's no reason to hold back on this Zazen Trial and I've decided that I'll get a Perfect score on 'Zazen' Movement here.

After Zazen, Everyone started to leave the Room without making small talk. Of course, we may still be judged until we are outside the Dojo itself. While being watched by the Teachers, Students left the room and headed to their assigned Classrooms as instructed.

In a Classroom

As soon as everyone in our group gathered in Class, Hamaguchi sat down as if relieved.

My feet feel numb through everything Hamaguchi said while rubbing his feet

"Did you manage to hold it off?" Asked Akito calmly and also rubbed his legs which seemed to be numb too

"Somehow. But I might have some mistakes". Hamaguchi said

Then, apart from my group, it turns out that in this class there is already a Group-6 group led by Yukimura. Ryuuen and I sat side by side in the very back of the seats.

'I see, looks like they're all talking about Ryuuen' I thought looking around the Class of the Other Groups who were staring at Ryuuen with Suspicious eyes

Not too long after that, after the 10 minute break was over, we moved on to the written test portion of the Exam. Nothing special about it. The things we learn during Boot Camp are the Things we Test.

As long as I get the basics I should definitely get a Perfect score but for a struggling student, 50~70% would be right. I wonder what should I do….

While everyone is giving their all in this Exam, I no longer care if the School and also the Students from other Classes see me getting a Perfect Score.

'Okay, I'll get a perfect score for this written exam'. I thought calmly and started doing all the questions very easily, it only took 5 minutes.

After I finished writing down all the answers, I felt like looking out the window. But it would be troublesome if they thought I was cheating So I chose to silently close my two eyes and Wait for the end.

After the test was over, the Groups once again congregated and we assessed ourselves. Well, it's not like anything is going to change just because we both have to judge ourselves but I can't help but wonder, Did I answer that question right or wrong.

We all walked out of school to take part in the next exam, namely long-distance running.

On the outside of the school

I see a lot of Vans parked. Looks like they'll be using this Van to take each student to where they should be receiving the Wand. We received instructions from the Staff to get into the Van. The minimum requirement for each student is to run at least more than 1.2 Kilometers. The stick can be given to another Student every 1.2 Kilometers. If an accident occurs, the student concerned cannot continue running or cannot meet all the minimum requirements, they will be disqualified.

After carefully informing us of those three things, they dropped Hamaguchi who first ran and then we left. That's because Our plan is to have the Students who aren't good at running first. Hamaguchi would go first and then next would be 1 Class B Student, 3 Class D Students, 1 Class B Student Again, Kitou from Class A, Ryuuen from Class D, Akito from Class C, and the Last Me from Class C as well. Then, the Students had started to get off at the given Points with Ryuuen also getting down from the Van next. Now it's just Driver, me, and Akito in the Van starting to move towards the Next Point.

"Struggle Shiro, wait for me there. And run fast." Said Akito with a faint smile patting my shoulder

"Of course, you also struggle." I said calmly encouraging him a little

All that's left now is for me to stand 3.6 Kilometers away from the Goal. The van started moving back the way we came from.

In A Mountain …

In the Forest Area

I also got off the van and waited 3.6 kilometers away from the destination for Akito. Then, After I got off the Van. I met Ayanokouji, Hirata, and my Classmate Professor. I also walked towards the three of them who seemed to be at the Point of This Place.

"Yo, Good Morning. Hirata-kun, Ayanokouji-kun, and also Professor". I said calmly greeting the three of them who were chatting

Oh, Akazaya-kun. You are also in this place huh.

"Yes, I'm the last one and will run 3.6 kilometers." I said casually

"So, you're the last one huh". Hirata said

"That's it!" I responded calmly

"How about Ryuuen in your Guild, Akazaya?" Ayanokouji asked casually

"Well, he's been quiet for the past 1 week. However, he took all of these special exams well." I said.

While we wait, everyone is free to chat or remain silent. As each Water Supply points are located around 1.2 Kilometers Distance, you can also go and get Drinks. I feel something with the Professor's Speech Style which has changed to Normal.

'Hmm, looks like her Individuality has disappeared. Since this Special Exam was held'. I thought casually looking at Sotomura and focused on waiting for Akito who was running before Shiro

/A few minutes later/

One by one, Students kept arriving after that. Akito was also in 3rd Place after a hard fight against the runner in 2nd place by handing the Stick over to me.

"Hahh, Hosh… Take it, Akazaya! Fight and get first place." Said Akito

"I'll try." I said quickly starting to Run Fast after receiving the Stick

I could catch a glimpse of Ayanokouji who was running behind with the other Boy Students. So, I accelerated my Running speed again which surprised Ayanokouji and Hirata as well as the other Group Members. Despite the ups and downs, the Distance of about 2 Kilometers is not enough to take my breath away. And I also managed to take the lead in First Position by darting past Sudou and Kouenji who had just received the Staff from his Group.

"Oe, Shiro. Wait for me you bastard!" Shouted Sudou as he ran fast after me

Now, Let's sweat a little." Said Kouenji while Running Fast After Me

I'm in First Position, Kouenji is in Second Position, and Sudou is in Third Position. It's hard to keep up with my Running speed accompanied by Parkour Moves in the Jungle.

The speech that would follow after this race might still be Hell above all others for the first years. Because they had to talk after running out of steam here. However, you could say there wasn't anything else that really mattered about it.

In the Main Building …

At the Gymnasium

Just like that, the Long Examination Day had ended.

The group, no, the entire student body is exhausted.

Our group must have gotten a much higher ranking than we expected at the start. As long as the average score is in our favour, our Guild will definitely have more than one good chance. The rest is up to Senpai how well the 2nd and 3rd Year Groups perform.

At least we have to be above average. Just like our first day here, all the boys gathered inside the Gymnasium. After that, the girls also started gathering. The results of special exams for boys and girls may be announced now. It's almost 5 pm. It would probably be late at night by the time we got back to school. I'm getting bored with all these announcements and want to come back soon.

"You all did well in the last eight days of this training camp. The contents of the exam are different of course, but this is a Special Exam that happens every few years. Overall, you all did better than the students who took this special last time. I I guess you can manage your traits to have better teamwork." Says Sakayanagi-Sensei with a Constant Smile on Her Face

The parents I've met before and the Principal who is the father of Sakayanagi and also my father's close friend. Looks like he's in charge of the class training camp's Special Examination this time.

"First of all, I'll announce the results. For boys, all groups are above the average imposed by the school and so there won't be any expulsions." Said Sakayanagi Sensei Calmly, The moment it was announced, I could hear the kids child breathes a sigh of relief

'Hmm, looks like the Girl's Group has a problem. It must be that man's doing!'

No matter how you feel, the fact that we avoided expulsion is significant. And I know why 'boys' are announced separately by 'girls'.

"As for the first-placed Boys' Guild, I will only announce the name of the third-year leader. For the first, second, and third years of the group, your Rewards will be distributed to you at a later date." Said Sakayanagi Sensei Calmly

After explaining that, the old man slowly read the leader's name.

"Third year Class C group. Ninomiya Kuronosuke-kun is placed first" Says Sakayanagi Sensei Firmly

The announcement caused most of the third year to celebrate. I didn't know which group it was for a moment, but I immediately realized that it was the Group of the Elder Horikita. It seems that Horikita Manabu dominated the battle against Nagumo, however I know that she might win the battle but lose the war.

'Hmm, Third Place huh!'. I thought hearing an Announcement that Group 5 was Third Place and Group 6 with Nagumo got Second Place

I could see Nagumo congratulating Horikita Manabu as well as his happy expression while waiting for the announcement for the girls.

Now…Next I will announce the results of the Girls' Group. The group in first place is the Group led by Class 3-C Ayase Natsu-san". Said Sakayanagi Sensei and this time, the Girls started to celebrate

The small group that is part of Ayase's third year large group is the Group built around Class C Horikita and Kushida. They might have just won quite a few points for themselves. But after the joy comes a Trouble.

"Umm… it's really unfortunate but there is one small group that falls below average." Said Sakayanagi Sensei

Both boys and girls froze at the announcement. The students who started celebrating also fell silent. Everyone is doing their best in the Special Exam and Working Hard to make sure they are above average. However, the results can sometimes be cruel. This meant that someone would definitely be kicked out. The question was whether it was a First Year or a senior student, or perhaps both. No news. Horikita Manabu looked at Nagumo as if she had just realized something. It was as if he was trying to figure out the reason behind the constant curved smile on his face. But it's too late and I know it's already Skatmate.

"First, I'll announce the lowest group… that's the group led by Class 3 Ikari Momoko-san." Said Sakayanagi Sensei who told everyone

The All Boys had no idea who was in the Guild at first. But they could hear screams coming from some of the girls and they all realized who belonged to the group.

In the worst case scenario, there might be an Expulsion of all three years at once.

"Now as for the Groups that fall below average…..Sakayanagi Sensei said

Silence fell upon the gym as if we were in the middle of Zazen. Everyone, wanting to know the results as soon as possible, Focused on the man's mouth.

"Same as before, 3rd year…." Said Sakayanagi Sensei Calmly

He read it, And the Gymnasium was divided into Those who started Smiling and Those who started Restless.

"The leader of the group-- Ikari Momoko-san. That's all." Says Sakayanagi Sensei Firmly

The moment that was stated, Nagumo started laughing happily as if he had been holding himself back all along. Time that passed like we were in slow motion resumed.

But many students don't understand the situation. It seems that only people understand about the strategy of dropping an opponent without having to win, the important thing is to make the opponent's mentality down and unable to move.

"What are you doing, Nagumo!?" Shouted Fujimaki the 3rd Year from Class A approaching him

Horikita Manabu didn't follow but her facial expression turned grim. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Announcements are still ongoing, Senpai. Please calm down. This has nothing to do with you right now, Fujimaki-senpai. Class B was expelled, that's all. In fact, wouldn't it be great if your rival fell?" Fujimaki

Umm, please remain silent. This is truly disadvantageous but in taking responsibility, Ikari-san must be expelled. Furthermore, since the Group can choose to go with shared responsibility, please consult me later. which girl's group gets first place." Said Sakayanagi Sensei

We were ordered to disperse and while preparing the bus for the return journey, we were given free time to change our clothes. Nagumo stood up bravely and called out to Single Girl.

Ikari-senpai, please tell us. Everyone is curious to know who you are dragging along with you. Nagumo shouted curiously.

'So, Loli girl secretary huh!' I thought while looking at Tachibana Akane-Senpai who is Horikita Manabu's classmate

I also decided to silently walk away towards the bus, because I knew that Horikita Manabu might be able to save her secretary from being expelled.

"As I thought, he did an annulment of expulsion." I muttered under my breath heard from the Entrance Room of the Gymnasium from the Conversation between Horikita Manabu and Nagumo Miyabi

After that, Horikita Manabu paid the 300 Class Points and 20 Million Personal Points that class A had and chose to extend Tachibana Akane's school life. And just as I predicted, Class B Ishikura also extended the lifeline for Ikari. An unusual scenario where two classes exercised the right to utilize lifelines at the same time occurred. And also from this point onwards, One after another, Expulsion would occur in the Advanced Maintenance School of all School Years. The Training Camp Class Mixed Special Examination has also been completed.

Shiro's Personal Points: 680,000

To Be Continued

Chapter 72 : Chapter 70 : Making Up With Chii-chan And The Bad Rumors About Ichinose

In the Dormitory Building …

Early February, After Training Camp Ends and Back to Kudou Ikusei High School. I'm currently lying on the bed after school and I'm currently checking my cellphone quietly.

'Hmm, I see!' I thought casually

Shiro is Checking Overall Points for Class 1 in her current Year.

Class Points 1-A : 1001 Class Points

Class Points 1-B : 640 Class Points

Class Points 1-C : 377 Class Points

Class Points 1-D : 318 Class Points

Currently my class, namely Class C, has 377 Points with my Additional Points at the Beginning of the Month being 675,000 37,700 3000 (Exam Bonus) = 715,700 Personal Points that are on my current cellphone.

Due to the Holidays, I used 5000 Personal Points to buy the necessities I wanted very sparingly. So, I'm currently still Safe for the Months to Come in Storing A Large Amount of Personal Points.

Suddenly my cellphone rang loudly and on the screen was Matsushita Chiaki's name.

"Um, hello Chi-chan. What's wrong?".

"Mou, you forgot about last night!"

"Oh, that's it. About meeting up at Keyaki Mall huh! Sorry, I didn't forget."

"Yeah, I just want to remind you to meet at 4 PM, not 3, OK?"

"Hmm, okay. It's still half past three, so I'll be there at half past four in the afternoon".

"Sure, We'll meet at the Entrance of Keyaki Mall.

Don't forget that, Shiro-kun~".

Then Matsushita immediately ended the call. I thought he looked happy at the end of the call. His voice. So, I decided to just play Online Games on my Computer.

/An hour later/

I'm currently getting ready after playing online games on my computer for 30 minutes and taking a shower for 15 minutes. Then, Shiro was wearing his regular red clothes with a black hoodie jacket and plain black pants and black sandals. I decided to go to Keyaki Mall to meet and immediately lock my dorm room door.

At Keyaki Mall…

I have now arrived at the front of the mall entrance, and lots of students are passing around here. I decided to wait a few more minutes, Until finally Matsushita came after 7 Minutes Passed.

"*Hosh*Hosh* Hello, Shiro-kun. I'm sorry if I made you wait so long." Said Matsushita looking very tired and seemed like he had run out in a hurry to this place

"Yeah, it's okay. I just got here too, so let's go inside the mall." I said calmly walking into the mall and Matsushita started walking by following next to me.

The two of us walked hand in hand by looking around Keyaki Mall which sells various kinds of unique items.

"Hmm, Shiro-kun. So, where are we actually going? And why did you ask me to meet?" Matsushita responded while asking me who was walking next to him.

"You choose between these 3 envelopes, and we will both do it according to your choice. So, take one of them." I said calmly

Matsushita looked at the 3 Red, White and Brown Envelopes with a Serious face.

"Okay, I'll just take the brown envelope." Matsushita said calmly taking the envelope, my face suddenly turned a little paler surprised

"F-alright, it's your choice." I said nervously

"Hmm, what's the matter?" Matsushita asked calmly and began to look at the contents

'I regret having written that!'. I thought that could only sigh tiredly

The contents of the Chocolate Envelope Is A Paper That Says 'You Can Shop All You Like, Let Me Treat You'. and Matsushita immediately smiled broadly by staring at me.

"Hehehe, this is my revenge. Because you have rejected my love." Matsushita said with a small chuckle and put on a mischievous smile, I could only nod in resignation.

"Yes, that's your gift as my apology. So, you are free to spend anything. But, please don't spend my personal money." I said.

"Don't worry, I'm only going to do a little shopping. So, now follow me." Said Matsushita, who with a happy face immediately took my hand to drag him shopping together.

Matsushita and I always go around the shops in the mall, such as make-up shops, clothing stores, accessories shops, and lastly, restaurants.

At a McDonald's Restaurant

Me and Matsushita are currently in the restaurant to eat burgers that we both ordered and sat together. I can see 1 Large Plastic Bag with Beautiful Clothes, Make-up, and Silver Bracelet in the Contents of the Plastic Bag.

'Shit, luckily only 13,700 of my Personal Points were used and maybe another 2000 Points for a Double Meal here!' I thought with a feeling of relief and looked at the happy Matsushita

"Woah, it's already 7 PM." Said Matsushita, who was shocked looking at his cell phone

"Seems like it!"

"Hmm, thank you, Shiro-kun. I'm very happy, we can chat normally again. And also this present." Said Matsushita, smiling sweetly looking at me

"Yes, you're welcome. But if shopping, don't take too long." I said with extreme fatigue

"Eh, was that long ago?" Matsushita responded

"We came here at 4 PM and finished at 7 PM. It seems like it's not a long time." I said with an annoyed face

"Hehehe, don't be sullen like that. You're the one who gave the challenge yourself." Said Matsushita with a small chuckle.

"Yes, I know that. Next time, I won't do it again." I said lazily

"Fufu, not very cool. By the way, do you know about Kei-chan who broke up with Hirata-kun?" Said Matsushita by starting his gossip in front of me and I just shook my head

"I don't know and I'm not interested." I said

"So that's how it is, it's a shame that the couple I think are very compatible. Now there will be many women who are after Hirata-kun." Said Matsushita Calmly and Waiting for the Burger which seemed to be still Cooking

"Well, we won't know if it's still a dating status. I'm sure the two of them will still be good friends." I said calmly even though I knew that Karuizawa and Hirata's status was only 'Fake Love'

Matsushita only smiled slightly in response to my words and remembered where he had previously confessed his love to me until I finally rejected his declaration of love.

"Yes, now we are also good friends again." Said Matsushita with a faint smile

'He still has feelings for me huh!'. I thought seeing Matsushita's sad face

Suddenly silence came to both of us and luckily, the male waiter came with 2 Burger Mega Muffins that we both ordered with bonus 2 bottles of cold water to enjoy. Chi-chan and I got excited to see the Jumbo Size Burger with 2 Sausages, Eggs, Cheese and Bacon Inside the Burger Fillings.

"Ittadakimasu…!" We both said together while clapping our hands and started eating the burger which tasted very delicious.

"Umm, this is delicious." Said Matsushita happily and slowly bit into his burger

"Yes, the texture of the meat is very soft." I said casually eating the Jumbo Burger

We both ate for a few minutes and Chatted Intimately discussing Childhood and Now It's School Time.

After finishing eating the burger and paying for it, we both decided to go back to the dormitory together at 8 pm and in the middle of the journey we were both silent and quickly reached the dormitory building which was very surprising and then parted ways in the elevator and returned to being friends again. As good as before even though Matsushita is currently still harboring his feelings of love for me secretly.

In Class 1-C…

In the morning in Class C there is an unusual sight. A circle seemed to form around Karuizawa Kei and the girls who formed the circle seemed excited to the point of causing a commotion, I who was reading a novel became very distracted.

'Hahh, the girls are so excited?!' I thought with a sigh and decided to put my head on the table (Sleep)

"Hmm, they're so noisy." Horikita muttered annoyed in her seat and decided to stay focused on reading the textbook.

"O-Ohayou, Akazaya-kun and Horikita-san". Said Sakura Nervously by greeting me and Horikita

"Yes, Ohayou. Sakura-san". Horikita replied with a straight face looking at Sakura and focused again on the textbook she was reading.

"Ohayou, Sakura." I said, glancing at Sakura and covering my ears with a headset to listen to music because the girls' voices were getting very noisy.

Before 5 Minutes rang, Ayanokouji had just come and sat in the seat next to me.

'This is the source of the problem!' I thought with a glance at Ayanokouji then ignoring him.

Ayanokouji was also invited to chat by Horikita, I decided to sit relaxed again and took off the headset that I was wearing on both my ears because there was only 1 minute left before the school entrance bell finally rang.

On the other hand, while I was wondering what happened to the other Half of Hot Topic to Hirata Yousuke, there he was with a gentle expression on his face being questioned by both boys and girls in the class.

Even though he was dumped by his Girlfriend, there wasn't an iota of suffering coming from Hirata. The best proof of that was that Ike and Sudou weren't headed there to tease her.

"Yo, Hirata~. I heard that you got dumped by Karuizawa~ Don't mind it, don't think about it too much!" Shouted Yamauchi who Recklessly and Excitedly approached Hirata

'That person can't just read a person's mood!' I thought while looking at Yamauchi who was leisurely walking towards Hirata.

Seeing that, Ike and Sudou who felt uncomfortable started to approach Yamauchi, then flanked him from both sides and grabbed him.

"Oi, what's the matter? Let's entertain Hirata together. Even handsome people can be discarded!" Yamauchi responded.

"This doesn't feel good enough. Stop it." Ike said feeling uncomfortable

"Huh? Isn't this a rare sight to see such a handsome man thrown away?" Yamauchi said

when Sudou held Yamauchi back, he refused to listen and instead gave a rebuttal.

"Sorry about this, Hirata. I'll take him away right away". Sudou said

"It's okay, it's the truth after all." Said Hirata with a faint smile

It wasn't a problem to show displeasure but Hirata didn't seem to care one bit.

"By the way… have you ever heard of Ichinose-san?" Horikita asked

Suddenly, a topic regarding class B comes from Horikita and I silently listen to it.

"Recently, I've been hearing Slander directed at her", said Horikita Suzune

"Isn't that just a lie by someone jealous of her popularity? Or maybe it's someone's strategy to bring down Class B? What did those Slanderers say?" Ayanokouji said.

"...That's something dubious to put into words". Horikita said while taking a note from under her desk instead of going into detail about it. He wrote something on it and then showed it to Ayanokouji.

'History of Violence'.

'Engaged in paid dating'.

'Engaged in theft and robbery'.

'History of drug use'.

Etc., These are things that even the naughty kids out there wouldn't do all at once.

They sure spread quite a lot of malicious rumors around, said Ayanokouji

"He doesn't seem like that kind of student to me, though…" Horikita said

"If it's just spreading rumors, it won't count as a crime after all." Said Ayanokouji Calmly

"That's not true. Regardless of the truth, it's slander… it could be categorized like Rumors when targeted to a large number of people might be prosecuted". Horikita said

"If we talk about the environment out there in society then there is no doubt about it". Said Ayanokouji

But he's still a high school student. This is an Isolated Room filled with underage students. It's not like it was written on the internet to be spread for the whole world to see.

"So you're saying it doesn't count as a crime?" Horikita asked

Even if society could not impose punishment, it would still be possible for the School to impose punishment at its discretion.

But it would be difficult to pinpoint the source of the rumours. The reason various rumors were spread was that if asked, they could easily tell that they heard it from someone else during a daily conversation and that would be the end of it. The school wouldn't be able to investigate beyond that and it would just disappear in the end. All one could do was warn the perpetrators not to spread any more rumors than that. After all, I'm sure that the plan to destroy Ichinose has been gradually implemented over time. There was no doubt that it was Sakayanagi controlling it behind the scenes. But still not many people are aware of this except for me and Ayanokouji.

"What did Ichinose do in response?" Ayanokouji asked

"I don't know much. It's not like we're close or anything. Besides, if I carelessly get closer suspicion might fall on us". Horikita says

Well, it's true that playing the role of observer is the wisest thing to do. Said Ayanokouji

"But… I wonder if a no-nonsense strategy like this will work on Ichinose-san". Horikita Says Calmly

"What do you mean?" asked Ayanokouji

"No matter how evil the Slander is, the amount of damage it can cause is limited. Ichinose-san's reputation in the school is something I am aware of. This kind of abuse is too pathetic to be done out of envy like you said earlier". Horikita said

So you're saying it was a strategic mistake? asked Ayanokouji Casually

That's right. But as they say, you can't smoke without fire. Horikita said

"So you're saying Ichinose used to be a violent criminal or did she do drugs?" Ayanokouji asked

"Even if all of them aren't true, maybe at least one of them could be?" Horikita said Calmly

Of course. Such a possibility is very Low. There is no proof that any of it was just a lie or that it was all just rumours. And also the fact that Sakayanagi had stated that it could mean there is some truth to One of Ichinose's Rumors.

"Well… it's not like we can find an answer just by thinking about it. More importantly, the current class standings based on the Boot Camp results have been released. Take care to look around?" Horikita says.

"Ehh, I don't…" Said Ayanokouji

"I know you're not interested. But keep that in mind." Horikita Says Seriously looking at Ayanokouji who is currently forcibly turning pages of his notebook on his desk.

'Hmm, so that's how it is!'

/A few hours later/

It's time for After School, Sudou calls my name and invites me to go together to the basketball club in the school's 1st gymnasium.

"Hurry up Shiro. There's a new technique I want to do in the field." Said Sudou Annoyed at the door of Classroom 1-C

"Wait a minute, I'm still cleaning up". I said and cleared everything quickly

Yes, since this was already the schedule so I rushed directly with Sudou to the 1st Gymnasium for Basketball Practice.

In the Class Hall

The two of us walked together Calmly and discussed about the Rumors that were circulating in This School. My gaze accidentally caught Sakayanagi who was walking towards my class.

"Sudou, you go to the club. I'll catch up with you right away. Looks like I left something in class." I lied.

"Hmm, okay. But don't take too long, I want to do a combination of basketball techniques with you Shiro." Sudou said looking at me, then he quickened his footsteps to go to the basketball club alone.

I also walked casually towards Sakayanagi who seemed to notice me.

"You are very cruel, Arisu-chan." I said calmly standing in front of him

"Fufu, What do you mean Shi-chan?".Asked Sakayanagi with Pretending To Be Stupid

"Don't pretend to be innocent. I know about the bad rumors circulating in this school about Ichinose-san." I said calmly.

"Hmm, I know that. You must have realized, but I will still attack Ichinose-san. Besides, she is now my target." Said Sakayanagi while smiling faintly looking at me

"Yeah, that's up to you. But, maybe your plans will get in the way." I said calmly and ready to help Ichinose in dealing with Sakayanagi.

"Fufu, are you trying to meddle in my affairs Shi-chan? I'll feel jealous, you know… If you defend that woman too much," said Sakayanagi, smiling sweetly without fear of looking at me directly. Find authorized novels in Webnovel , faster updates, better experience, Please click for visiting.

"Yes, because he's a good person. Maybe I'll help him a little, and also I don't really care about the conflict between the two of you." I said calmly and with a straight face.

"Phew~, At least you're not the type of person who will directly interfere with quickly defending that girl. I'm sorry, Shi-chan but it looks like I have to go now." Said Sakayanagi walking slowly using her cane towards my class

"What business do you have with my class?" I asked, looking at Sakayanagi for the last time

"There's a guy in your class that I want to meet right now. So, don't be jealous, Shi-chan. I just want to solve a little problem." Sakayanagi said, glancing at me briefly then leaving me just like that.

I just looked at Sakayanagi blankly and decided to go to the Basketball Club.

Shiro's Personal Points : 700,000